786

ID. Ernlihrung parenteral bis .... Tage postop. enterale Erniihrung seit . . .. postop. Tag normale Entleerung ab .... Tag Diiitform ....... .

IV. Gewichtsverhalten Gewichtszunahme ., .. kg / .... Tage Gewichtsabnahme .... kg / .... Tage konstantes Gewichtsverhalten

V. Entlassungsbefund Datum .......... , = .... Tage postop. o.B. Beschwerden ..................... .

Literatur

L. N achuntersuchungen I. Zwischenanamnese

II. Subjektiver Befund (s. Abschn. A)

III. Klinischer Untersuchungsbefund (s. Abschn. B)

IV. Medizinisch-technische Untersuchungs­befunde (s. Abschn. C)

V. Postoperative Riintgenuntersuchungs-befunde (s. Abschn. D)

VI. Intragastrale Diagnostik (s. Abschn. E)

VII. Evtl. Leberbiopsie (s. Abschn. F)

VIII. Komplikationen (s. Abschn. I)

Literatur A. Anatomie

ANSON, B. J., and W. G. MADDOCK: Callander's surgical anatomy. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1952. - APPLEBY, L. H.: The coeliac axis in the expansion of the operation for gastric carcinoma. Cancer (Philad.) 6, 704 (1953). - ARHELGER, S. W., P. H. LOBER, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Dissection of the hepatic pedicle in retropancreaticoduodenal areas for cancer of the stomach. Surgery 38, 675 (1955). - ARLOW, T. E., F. H. BENTLEY, and D. N. WALDER: Arteries, veins, and arteriovenous anastomoses in the human stomach. Surge Gynec. Obstet. 93, 657 (1951).

BENTLEY, F. H., and T. E. BARLOW: Stomach - vascular supply of in relation to gastric ulcer. In: Surgical progress 1952. London: Butterworth & Co. 1953. - BERGER, E. H.: The distribution of parietal cells in the stomach: a histotopographic study. Amer. J. Anat. 04, 87 (1934). - BERRY, R. E. L., and W. ROTTSCHAFER: The lymphatic spread of cancer of the stomach observed in operative specimens removed by radical surgery including total pan­creatextomy. Surge Gynec. Obstet. 104, 269-279 (1957). - BOUCHET, A.: Aspects nouveaux sur la structure et la vascularisation du grand epiploon. Arch. Anat. (Strasbourg) 40, fasc. 1/4 (1962). - BRAUS, H., U. C. ELZE: Anatomie des Menschen, Bd.2 "Eingeweide", 3. Auf I. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1956. - BROWN, J. R., and J. W. DERR: Arterial blood supply of human stomach. Arch. Surge 64, 616 (1952).

CHELl, R., B. FIDA, M. DODERO, and V. MAGLIULO: Bioptic and secretory findings of the gastric mucosa in thromboangiitis obliterans. Cardiologia (Basel) 36, 2, 86 (1960). - CLARKE, J. S.: Hepatic necrosis following celiac artery ligation during gastric resection in man. Arch. Surge 71,171 (1955). - COLLER, F. A., E. B. KAY, and R. S. Mc INTYRE: Regional lymphatic metastases of carcinoma of the stomach. Arch. Surge 43, 748 (1941). - COLLINS, W. T., and E. A. GALL: Gastric carcinoma: a multicentric lesion. Cancer (Philad.) 0, 62 (1952). - COLLIS, J. L., L. M. SATCHWELL, and L. A. ABRAMS: Nerve supply to the crura of the diaphragm. Thorax 9, ~ (1954).

DELAMERE, G., P. POIRIER, and B. CUNEO: The lymphatics, p. 301. London: Constable & Co., Ltd. 1913. - DUMONT, A. E., D. A. TWE, and J. H. MULHOLLAND: Arteriosclerotic occlusion of the superior mesenteric artery. Ann. Surge 104, 5, 833 (1961).

FELL, S. C., B. SEIDENBERG, and E. S. HURWITT: Ischemic necrosis of the gastric rem­nant: an uncommon complication of radical subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 43, 490 (1958).­FWARI, A., e E. GENTILESCHI: Sulla diffusione linfonodale retro-duodeno-pancreatica nella terapia chirurgica del cancro dello stomaco. La Chirurgia generale. Pubblicazioni della "Ri­vista di biologia". SuppI. VIII (1959). - FRANKEL, L. A.: Application of the "physioJogk­anatomic relationship" in gastric surgery. Int. Surge 46, 250 (1966). - FRIESEN, S. R.: The significance of the anomalous origin of the left hepatic artery from the left gastric artery in operations upon the stomach and esophagus. Amer. Surge 23, 1103 (1957).

GRETTVE, S.: An account of the gastroduodenal anatomy of importance in palliative gastric resection. Acta chir. scand. 1, 103 (1952). - GRIFFITH, C. A.: Gastric vagotomy versus total abdominal vagotomy. Arch. Surge 81, 781 (1960). - GRIFFITH, C. A., and H. N. HAR­KINS: The role of Brunner's glands in the intrinsic resistance of the duodenum to acid-peptic digestion. Ann. Surge 143, 160 (1956); - Partial gastric vagotomy: an experimental study. Gastroenterology 32,96 (1957).

Literatur 787

HENTSCHEL, M.: Pankreas-Anatomie. Eine Studie aus chirurgischer und riintgenologischer Sicht. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 233 (1965).

IMPERATI, L., T. TOMMASEo, M. CAGETTI e R. PORZIO: La legatura dell'arteria mesenterica superiore a varia altezza. Ricerche sperimentali suI circolo anastomotico. G. ital. Chir. 16, No 1 (1960).

JACKSON, R. G.: Anatomic study of the vagus nerves, with a technique of transabdominal selective gastric vagus resection. Arch. Surg. 57, 333 (1948); - Anatomy of the vagus nerves in the region of the lower esophagus and the stomach. Anat. Rec_ 103, 1 (1949). - JAMISON, J. K., and J. F. DOBSON: The lymphatic system of the stomach. Lancet 19071, 1061-1066.

KAMIYA, M.: Histological determination of the border between fundic gland and pyloric gland areas in the human stomach. Jikeikai med. J. 12,33 (1965). - KmSCHNER, P. A., and J. H. GARLOCK: The rationale of routine omentectomy in subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 36, 884 (1954). - KJELLGREN, K.: The innervation of the biliary system and the proximal part of the duodenum from a surgical aspect. Acta chir. scand. fasc. 2-3, 107, 230 (1954). -KLEITSCH, W. P.: Anatomy of the pancreas. Arch. Surg. 71, 795 (1955).

hlNDBOE-CHRISTENSEN, E.: Extent of the pylorus zone in the human stomach. Acta path. microbiol. scand., Suppl. 54, 671 (1944a); - The duodenal glands of Brunner in man_ Their distribution and quantity. London: Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press 1944b. - LANG, J.: Die GefaBe der Bauchwand. Anat. Seminar Miinchen 1963. - LANZ, T_ v.: Praktische Anatomie der Bauchwand. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 304,250 (1963). -LEvEEN, H. H., A. G. MULDER, and F. PROKOP: The physiological mechanism for death in massively bleeding peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 433 (1952). - LIPPERT, H., u. P. REIFFERSCHEID: Der Nabel. Anat. Seminar Miinchen 1963. - LISTERUD, M. B., and H. N_ HARKINs: Anatomy of the esophageal hiatus. Arch. Surg. 76, 835 (1958); - Variations in the muscular anatomy of the esophageal hiatus: based on dissections on two hundred and four fresh cadavers. West. J. Surg. 67, 110 (1959). - LOEWENECK, H.: tJber die parasympathische Innervation des Magens. Miinch. med. Wschr. 109, 8 (1967).

MAYET, A., and W. MEMPEL: Inscriptiones tendineae und Linea semicorcularis. Anat. Seminar Miinchen 1963. - MAyo, W. J.: Anaemic spot on the duodenum. Surg. Gynec_ Obstet. 6, 600 (1908). - MCCREA, E. D'A.: The abdominal distribution of the vagus. J. Anat_ (Lond.) 59, 18 (1924). - MICHELS, N. A.: The hepatic, cystic, and retroduodenal arteries and their relations to the biliary ducts. Ann. Surg. 133, 503 (1951); Variational anatomy of the hepatic, cystic, and retroduodenal arteries: a statistical analysis of their origin, distribution, and relations to the biliary ducts in 200 bodies. Arch. Surg. 66, 20 (1953a); - Collateral arterial pathways to the liver after ligation of the hepatic artery and removal of the celiac axis. Cancer (Philad.) 6, 708 (1953b); - Blood supply and anatomy of the upper abdominal organs. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. 1955. - MITCHELL, G. A. G.: A macroscopic study of the nerve supply of the stomach. J. Anat. (Lond.) 75, 50 (1940); - Nerve supply of the gastrointestinal tract. In Clinical Symposia 11, 143 (1959).

NETTER, F. H.: The Ciba collection of medical illustrations, part. 1-3, vol. 3, Digestive system 1959-1961.

01, M., K. OSHIDA, and S. SUGIMURA: The location of gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 36, 45 (1959); - 01, M., and Y. SAKURAI: The location of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 36, 60 (1959).

PACK, G. T., G. MCNEER, and R. J. BOOHER: Principles governing total gastrectomy: Report of forty-one. cases. Arch. Surg. 55, 457--458 (1947). - PERNKOPF, E.: Topographische Anatomie, Bd.2, 1. Halfte. Berlin u. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1943; - Atlas der topographischen und angewandten Anatomie des Menschen, Bd.2 Brust, Bauch und Ex­tremitaten, herausgeg. v. H. FERNER. Miinchen u. Berlin: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1964. -PFEIL, J.: Der menschliche M. rectus abdominis. Inaug.-Diss. Tiibingen 1952. -. PomIER, P., et S. CHARPY: Traite d'Anatomie humaine, T. II. Paris 1909.

RAUBER, A., u. FR. KOPSCH: Lehrbuch und Atlas der Anatomie des Merlschen, Bd.l, S.366ff. Stuttgart: Thieme 1955. - REEVES, T. B.: A study of the arteries supplying the stomach and duodenum and their relation to ulcer. Surg., Gynec. Obstet. 30,374 (1920). -RENYI-VilIOS, F.: Das innere LymphgefaBsystem der Organe. Budapest 1953. - RIEN­HOFF jr., W. F.: Ligation of the hepatic and splenic arteries in the treatment of portal hyper­tension with a report of six cases: e preliminary report. Bull. Johns Hopk. Hosp. 88, 368 (1951). - RIENHOFF jr., W. F., and A. C. WOODS jr.: Ligation of the hepatic and splenic arteries in treatment of cirrhoses with ascites. J. Amer. med. Ass. 152, 687 (1953). - Rou­VIERE, H.: Anatomie des lymphatiques de l'homme. Paris 1932; - Anatomy of the human lymphatic system. Ann. Arbor, Mich.: Edwards Bros., 1938, 302 p. - ROYSTER, H. P., A. M. SLOAN, L. 1. MCCAIN, and T. SHOHL: The anatomy of the nerves supplying the common duct and proximal duodenum. Surgery 26, 413 (1949). - RUTTER, A. G.: Ischemic necrosis of the stomach following subtotal gastrectomy. Lancet 1953II, 1021.

60·

788 Literatur

SHAPmo, A. L., and G. L. ROBILLARD: The esophageal arteries. Ann. Surg. 31, 1171 (1950). - SHERMAN, J. L., and S. NEWMAN: Functioning arteriovenous anastomoses in the stomach and duodenum. Amer. J. PhysioI. 179, 279 (1954). - SPALTEHOLZ, W.: Handatlas der Anatomie des Menschen, Bd. II, S.351f£. Leipzig: S. Hirzel 1939. - SWIGART, L. V.I., R. G. SIEKERT, W. C. H.AlIIBLEY, and B. J. ANSON: The esophageal arteries. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 234 (1950). - SZAR6, L. E., S. KARACSONYI u. Zs. PATAKY: tJber den funk­tionellen Lymphkreislauf des Osophagus. ZbI. Chir. 42, 87 (1962).

TESTUT, L., et A. LATRJET: TraiM d'Anatomie humaine. Paris 1949. - TOROK, B., u. H. HUBNER: Radiographische Untersuchungen uber die Blutversorgung des resezierten Ma­gens. Zbl. Chir. 42, 85 (1960). - TOLDT, C., F. HOCHSTETTER u. H. v. HAYEK: Anatomischer Atlas, Fig. 389. Wien u. Innsbruck: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1961.

VERBRUGGHEN, A.: Intramural extension of gastric carcinoma. Arch. Surg. 28,566 (1934). WADDELL, W. R., and H. W. WILLI.AlIIs: The effect of antrectomy on gastric blood flow.

Ann. Surg. 100, 3,529 (1959). - WEINBERG, J., and E. M. GREANEY: Identification of regional lymph nodes by means of vital staining dye during surgery of gastric cancer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 561 (1950). - WEISSTHANNER, I.: Innervation der Bauchwand. Anat. Seminar Munchen 1963. - WILKIE, D. P. D.: The blood supply of the duodenum, with special reference to the supraduodenal artery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 13,399 (1911).

ZINNINGER, M. M.: Extension of gastric cancer in the intramural lymphatics and its relation to gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 20,920 (1954). -ZINNINGER, J\L M., and W. T. COLLINs: Extension of carcinoma of the stomach onto the duodenum and esophagus. Ann. Surg. 130, 557 (1949).

B. Physiologie und Pathophysiologie des Magens

1. Die Grundziige der angewandten M agenphysiologie AAGAARD, P., and A. SCHMIDT: The effect of I. C. 1.50,123 (pentapeptide) on acid secre­

tion in man. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - ABR.AlIIS, R., and F. P. BROOKS: Intravenous histamine and gastric pepsin in the anesthetized dog. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 104, 278 (1960). - AFFOLTER, H.: Die Rolle der Siiureperfusion in der Diagnostik der Reflux-Osophagitis. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 106, 157 (1966). - AmD, I., H. H. BENTALL, J. A. MEHIGAN, and J. A. FRASER ROBERTS: The blood groups in relation to peptic ulceration and carcinom of colon, rectum, breast, an bronchus: An association between the ABO groups and peptic ulceration. Brit. med. J. 195411,315. - AmD, I., H. H. BENTALL, and J. A. F. ROBERTS: A relationship between cancer of the stomach and the ABO blood groups. Brit. med. J. 19031, 799. - ALLEN, J. E., and D. W. ELLIOT: Gastric response to induced hyper­parathyroidism. Surg. Forum 12, 285-287 (1961). - AMDRUP. E., and J. B. JORGENSEN: Fluid diffusion to the small intestine after intestinally injected hypertonic glucose solutions and its relationship to the dumping syndrome. Acta chir. scand. 112, 313 (1956c). - AN­DERSON, J. C., M. A. BARTON, R. A. GREGORY, P. M. HARDY, G. W. KENNER, J. K. MAc LEOD, J. PRESTON, and R. C. SHEPPARD: Synthesis of gastrin. Nature (Lond.) 204,931-938 (1964). - ANDERSSON, S.: Inhibitory effects of hydrochloric acid in the duodenum on gastrin­stimulated gastric secretion in Heidenhain pouch dogs. Acta physioI. scand.oO, 105 (1960);­Inhibitory effects of hydrochloric acid in antrum and duodenum on histamine-stimulated gastric secretion in Pavlov and Heidenhain pouch dogs. Acta physioI. scand. 00, 186 (1960); -Inhibition of gastric secretion by duodenal acidification before and after sympathetic denerva­tion of Heidenhain pouches. Gastroenterology 40, 6 (1963). - ANDERSSON, S., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Effect of vagal denervation of pouches on gastric secretion in dogs with intact or resected antrums. Gastroenterology 48,449-462 (1965); - Effect of antrectomy on gastric secretion of acid and pepsin in response to histamine and gastrin in dogs. Gastroenterology 49,3 (1965). - ANDERSSON, S., and B. UVNAS: Inhibition of postprandial gastric secretion in Pavlov puches by instillation of hydrochloric acid into the duodenal bulb. Gastroenterology 41, 5 (1961). - ANITA, F., C. E. ROSIERE, C. ROBERTSON, and M. I. GROSSMAN: Effect of vatotomy on gastric secretion and emptying time in dogs. Amer. J. PhysioI. 166,470 (1951).­ARDRAN, G. M., and KEMP: Some aspects of mechanism of swallowing. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 78, 347 (1952). - AUER, J.: The effect of severing the vagi or the splanchnics or both upon gastric motility in rabbits. Amer. J. PhysioI. 20, 334 (1909).

BARKIN, B. P.: Die sekretorische Tiitigkeit der Verdauungsdriisen. In: Handbuch der normalen und pathologischen Physiologie, Bd.3, Bjlll, S.689. Berlin: Springer 1927; -The effect of parathyroid hormone and of activated ergosterol on gastric secretion in the dog. Rev. Gastroent. 4, 373--382 (1940); - Secretory mechanism of the digestive glands, ed.2. New York: Paul B. Hoeber, Inc. 1950. - BARKIN, B. P., and KITE: Central and reflex regulation of motility of pyloric antrum. J. NeurophysioI. 13, 321 (1950). - BASSOW: Voie artificielle dans l'estomac des animaux. Bull. Soc. sci. nat. Moscou 1848. - BAUER, W., A. MARBLE, S. J. MADDOCK, and J. C. WOOD: The effect of irradiated ergosterol on the composition of gastric and pancreatic juices. Amer. J. med. Sci. 181, 399-413 (1931). -

Literatur 789

BAUGH, C. M., J. BARCENA, J. L. BRAVO, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Studies on the site and mechanism of gastrin release. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1956, vol. VII, p. 356. Chicago: Amer. ColI. of Surgeons 1957.-BAUGH, C.M., J. L.BRAvo,J.BARcENA,andL.R.DRAGSTEDT: Studies on the site and mechanism of gastrin release. Arch. Surg. 76, 441--446 (1958). -BAXTER, S. G.: Role of the sympathetic nervous system in gastric secretion. Amer. 7 dig. Dis 1,40 (1934). - BAYLISS, W. M., and E. H. STARLING: The mechanism of pancreatic secretion. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 38, 325 (1902). - BEAUMONT, W.: Neue Versuche und Beobachtungen iiber den Magensaft und die Physiologie der Verdauung. Leipzig: Christian Ernst Kollmann 1834. - BECK, I. T., H. W. FLETCHER, R. R. McKENNA, and H. GRIFF: Effect of small and massive doses of prednisone on gastric secretory activity. Gastroenterology 38, 740 (1960). -BERGER, E. H.: The distribution of parietal cells in the stomach histotopographic study. Amer. J. Anat. 54, 87 (1934). - BERNDT, H.: Bronchialkarzinom und Ulcus pepticum. Med. Klin. 33, 1397-1401 (1962). - BERRYIDLL, W. R., and H. A. WILLIAMS: Study of gastric secretion in hyperthyroidism before and after operation. J. clin. Invest. 11, 753 (1932). -BIDDER, F., u. C. SCHMIDT: Die Verdauungssafte. Mitau u. Leipzig 1852. - BLOIS, G. DE, et A. BREMER: Effets de la Dimervation vagale de l'antre sur l'activite secretoire de l'estoma chez Ie chien eveille. Arch. into Physiol. Biochem. 71, 3 (1963). - BLONDLOT, N.: Traite analytique de la digestion consideree particulierement dans l'homme et dans les animaux vertebres. Paris: Fortin, Masson & Cie. 1843. - BOCKUS, H. L.: Gastro.enterology. Phila­delphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1947. - BOLLER, R.: Der Magen und seine Krankheiten. Wien u. Innsbruck: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954. - BORGSTROM, B., A. DAHLQUIST, G. LUNDH, and J. SJOVALL: Studies of intestinal digestion and absorption in the human. J. Clin. Invest. 36,1521 (1957). - BOTTI, J. D., and G. A. HALLENBECK: The effects of excision, exteriorizing and transplanting the pyloric antrum to the colon in dogs whit Heidenhain pouches. Surgical Fo­rum; Chinical Congr. 11,300 (1954). - BOWIE, D. J., and A. M. VINEBERG: The selective action of histamine and the effect of prolonged vagal stimulation on the cells of gastric glands in the dog. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 211,247 (1935). - BRACKNEY, E. L., A. P. THAL, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Role of duodenum in control of gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 88, 302-306 (1955). - BRAMSTEDT, F.: Zur vergleichenden Biochemie des Magens unter besonderer Be­riicksichtigung des Kathepsins. Habil.-Schr. Med. Fakultat Hamburg 1952. - BREMER, A.: Aspects du controle vagal de la secretion acide de l'stomac. Bull. Acad. roy. MM. Belg., Ser. VII, 4, 6-7 (1964). - BROH-KAHN, R. H., C. J. PODORE, and J. A. MIRSKY: Uropepsin excretion by man. II. Uropepsin excretion by healthy men. J. clin. Invest. 27, 825--833 (1948). - BROOKS, J. R.: The effect of anastomosis of the pancreatic duct to the gastric antrum on the production of experimental peptic ulcer. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1956, VII, 383. Chicago: Amer. ColI. of Surgeons 1957. - BROWNE, J. S. L., and A. M. VINE­BERG: The interdependence of gastric secretion and the CO2 content of the blood. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 711,345 (1932). - BUCHER, G. R.: Uropepsin: A review of the literature a~d report of some experimental findings. Gastroenterology 8, 627-647 (1947). - BUCHS, S.: tiber das Kathepsin des Magensaftes. Inaug.-Diss. Basel 1940. - BUCHS, S., u. E. FREUDENBERG: Die Rolle des Kathepsins bei der EiweiBverdauung. Ergebn. inn. Med. Kinderheilk., N.F. 2, 546 (1951). - BURGE, H.: Vagotomy. London: Edw. Arnold Publ. Ltd. 1964. - BUTSCH, W. L.: Proc. Mayo Clin. July 10,435 (1935). Zit. nach BURGE 1964.

CANNON, W. B.: The passage of different food stuffs from the stomach and through the small intestine. Amer. J. Physiol. 12, 387 (1904). - CARD, W. I., and I. N. MARKS: The relationship between the acid output of the stomach following "maximal" histamine stimu­lation an the parietal cell mass. Clin. Sci. 19, 147 (1960). - CARLSON, A. J.: The control of hunger in health and disease (Psychic secretion in man). Chicago: Chicago University Press 1916; - The secretion of gastric juice in health and disease. Physiol. Rev. 3,1 (1923); - The control of hunger in health and disease (Psychic secretion in man). Chicago: Chicago Uni­versity Press 1916 (Ciba ColI. med. Illustr., vol. 3, 1959). - CASTLE, W. B.: Observations on etiologic relationship of achylia gastrica to pernicious anemia; effect of administration to patients with pernicious anemia of contents of normal human stomach recovered from in­gestion of beef muscle. Amer. J. med. Sci. 178,748 (1929). Cit. in MAO LEAN 1958. - CASTLE, W. B., W. C. TOWNSEND, and C. W. HEATH: The nature of the reaction between normal human gastric juice and beef muscle leading to clinical improvement and increased blood formation similar to the effect of liver feeding. Amer. J. med. Sci. 180,305 (1930). - CESNIK, H.: Pepsin, Pepsinogen und Uropepsinogen, eine tierexperimenteIle Studie. Wien. med. Wschr. 48, 939-942 (1959); - Die Uropepsinbestimmung als Beitrag zur Differential­diagnose zwischen Magen-Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir und Neoplasma des Magens. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 1-9 (1959). - CESNIK, H., u. L. KRONBERGER: Die aktueIle Aziditat im Vergleich zur Uropepsin-Ausscheidung am Ulkus- und Karzinommagen sowie nach Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 84, 1982-1985 (1959). - CHAPMAN, N. D., H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: The antrum. Arch. Surg. 81, 517-524 (1960). - CHAPMAN, N. D., and L. M. NYHUS: Applied gastric physiology. In: H. N. HARKINS and L. M. NYHUS, Surgery of

790 Literatur

the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - CHAPMAN, N. D., L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The mechanism of vagus influence on the hormonal phase of gastric acid secretion. Surgery 47, 722-724 (1960). - CIDTTENDEN, R. H., L. B. MENDEL, and H. C. A. JACKSON: A further study of the influence of alcohol and alcoholic drinks upon digestion with special reference to secretion. Amer. J. PhysioI. 1, 164 (1898). - CLAPP, P., T. GILAT, M. S. TAYAO, J. CREEMERS, and P. SHERLOCK: Structural and functional changes after gastric freezing. Surg. Forum 13, 349 (1963). - CLARK, D. H., A. W. KAY, H. L. Du­TIDE, and 1. E. GILLESPIE: Gastric acid secretion before and after removal of pyloric antrum. Gastroenterologia 89, 286 (1958). - CLARKE, C. A., W. K. COWAN, J. W. EDWARDS, A. W. HOWEL-EvANS, R. B. MCCONNELL, J. C. WOODROW, and P. M. SHEPPARD: The relationship of the ABO blood groups to duodenal and gastric ulceration. Brit. med. J. 195511, 643. - CLARKE, C. A., J. W. EDWARDS, D. R. W. HADDOCK, A. W. HOWEL-EvANS, R. B. MCCONNELL, and P. M. SHEPPARD: ABO blood groups and secretor character in duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 195611, 725; Gastroenterology 32, 967 (1957). - CLARKE, C. A., D. A. PRICE EVANS, R. B. MCCONNELL, and P. M. SHEPPARD: Secretion of blood group antigens and peptic ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19591, 603. - CLARKE, S. D., D. W. NEILL, and R. B. WELBOURN: The effects of corticotrophin and corticoids on secretion from denervated gastric pouches in dogs. Gut 1, 36 (1960). - CONWAY, E. J.: The biochemistry of gastric acid secretion. Amer. lecture series, No 119. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1953. - COOK, H. B., and J. E. LENNARD-IoNES: Effect of antisecretory drugs on gastric hypersecretion in endocrine-adenoma syndromes. Lancet 196611, 247. - Cox, A. J.: Stomach size and its relation to chronic peptic ulcer. Arch. Path. 54,407 (1952). - Cox, A. J., and J. R. BARNES: Experimental hyperplasia of stomach mucosa. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 60, 118 (1945). - CREUTZFELD, W.: Funktions­diagnostik des exokrinen Pankreas. Dritte Bad Mergentheimer Stoffwechseltagg 1964. Stuttgart: Thieme 1965. - CUMMINS, A. J., and M. L. GOMPERTZ: Adrenocortical function in peptic ulcer disease. Gastroenterology 33, 898 (1957). - CUSIDNG, H.: Peptic ulcers and the interbrain. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 55, 1-33 (1932).

DAVENPORT, H. W.: Metabolic aspects of gastric acid secretion. In: Q. R. MURPHY, Metabolic aspects of transport across cell membranes, p. 295. Madison: Wisconsin University Press 1957. - DAVIES, R. E., and N. M. LONGMUIR: Production of ulcers in isolated frog gastric mucosa. Biochem. J. 42, 621 (1948). - DAY, J. J., and D. R. WEBSTER: The auto­regulation of the gastric secretion. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2, 527-531 (1953). - DE LA ROSA, C. A. LINARES, and E. R. WOODWARD: Experimental gastric ulcers produced by pyloric stenosis. Arch. Surg. 88, 927-931 (1964). - DEMLING, L., U. R. OTTENJANN: tJber den Ein­fluB des Kreislaufs auf die Aciditat des menschlichen Magens. Verh. Dtsch. Ges inn. Medizin 67. Kongr. 1961. - DERRA, E., U. W. BIRCKS: Fehler und Gefahren in der Herzchirurgie. Vortrag 78. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chirurgie, Miinchen 5.-8.4.1961. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 298, 363 (1961). - DEVINE, H. B.: Basic principles and supreme difficulties in gastric surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 40, 1-16 (1925). - DE VITO, R. V., T. W. JONES, A. J. MARTINIS, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: Modification of the gastrin mechanism by antroneurolysis. Surg. Forum 9, 423 (1959). - DINSTL, K., G. STACHER U. G. WOBER: Zur Frage der Freisetzung des duodenalen Gastrins durch Alkalisierung des Duodenums. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - DOIG, R. K., S. WOLF, and H. G. WOLFF: Study of gastric secretion in "decorticate" man with gastric fistula. Trans. Amer. neuroI. Ass. 78, 239 (1953). - DOMANIG jr., E., P. HAHNLOSER U. W. G. SCHENK jr.: Zur Hamodynamik der Magensekretion unter dem EinfluB von Histamin. Wien. klin. Wschr. 77, 636 (1965). -DONEGAN, W. L., and H. M. SPIRo: Parathyroids and gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 38, 750-759 (1960). - DRAGSTEDT, C. A., J. S. GRAY, A. H. LAWTON, and M. RAMIREZ DE AREL­LANO: Does alcohol stimulate gastric secretion by liberating histamine? Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 43, 26 (1940). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: Vagotomy for peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Med. 8, 409--411 (1950); - Concept of etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers, Caldwell Lecture 1955. Amer. J. RoentgenoI. 75, 219 (1956); - The physiology of the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 75, 552 (1957); - Studies on the site and mechanism of gastrin release. Arch. Surg. 76, 441--446 (1958); - Why does not the stomach digest itself? Amer. med. Ass. 177, 758-762 (1961). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., P. V. HARPER, E. B. TOVEE, and E. R. WOODWARD: Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 126, 687 (1947). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., S. KOHATZU, J. GWALTNEY, K. NAGANO, and H. B. GREEN­LEE: Further studies on the question of an inhibitory hormone from the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 79, 10 (1959). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., E. R. WOODWARD, and C. A. SMITH: Interrelation between the cephalic and gastric phases of gastric secretion. Amer. J. PhysioI. 171, 7-16 (1952). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., J. M. ZUBIRAN, and E. R. WOODWARD: Antrum motility as a stimulus for gastric secretion. Gastro­enterology 27, 71-78 (1953). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and F. M. OWENS: Supradiaphragmatic section of the vagus nerves in the treatment of duodena ulcers. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 53,152-154 (1943). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and E. R. WOODWARD: Coexistent duodenal and

Literatur 791

gastric ulcers treated by vagotomy and pyloroplasty. J. Amer. med. Ass. 184, 1, 14 (1963).­DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, W. B. NEAL jr., P. V. HARPER jr., and E. H. STORER: Secretory studies on the isolated stomach. Arch. Surg. 60, 1-20 (1950). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., E. H. STORER, and C. A. SMITH: Effect of transplantation of antrum of stomach on gastric secretion in experimental animals. Amer. J. Physiol. 160,386-398 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, E. H. STORER, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and C. A. SMITH: Effect of antrum transplant on gastric secretion in ex­perimental animals. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 73,676-678 (1950); - Quantitative studies on the mechanism of gastric secretion in health and disease. Ann. Surg. 132,626-640 (1950).­DUVAL jr., M. K., R. M. FAGELLA, and W. E. PRICE: The mechanism of antral regulation of gastric secretion: antral pouch studies. Surgery 49, 569-572 (1961). - DUVAL jr., M. K., and W. E. PRICE: The mechanism of antral regulation of gastric secretion. Continuous cross­circulation. Ann. Surg. 102,410 (1960); - Mechanism of antral regulation of gastric secretion: Discontinuous cross-circulation. Ann. Surg. 103, 581 (1961).

EDKINS, J. S.: Mechanism of secretion of gastric, pancreatic, and intestinal juices. Text­book of physiology, ed. by E. A. SCHAFER, vol. 1, p.531-558. Edinburgh and London: Y. J. Pentland 1898; - On the chemical mechanism of gastric secretion. Proc. roy. Soc. B 76,376 (1905); - The chemical mechanism of gastric secretion. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 34, 133 (1906). - EISELSBERG, A. V. v.: Zur unilateralen Pylorusausschaltung. Wien. med. Wschr. 23, 44--48 (1910). - ENDERLEN, E.: Das Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiir. Rev. med. de Hamburgo 6, 11, 389-396 (1925) [Spanisch); - Zur Behandlung des durchgebrochenen Magengeschwiirs und zur Jejunostomie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 02,13-15 (1926); - Ulcus ven­triculi et duodeni. Fortschr. Ther. 2, 137-144 (1926). - ENDERLEN, E., E. FREUDENBERG U. E. v. REDWITZ: Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber Veranderungen der Verdauung nach Operationen an Magen und Darm. Klin. Wschr. 2,210 (1923). - ENDERLEN, E., U. E. V. RED­WITZ: Zur operativen Behandlung des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Miinch. med. Wschr. 1922, 1683. - ENDERLEN, E., U. L. ZUKSCHWERDT: Die Erregung der Magensaftsekretion nach Resektion des Antrum-Pylorusanteils des Magens. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 232,290 (1931), Festschr. Helferich; - tJber die Bildung des kleinen Magens nach Pawlow. Chirurg 4, 249-254 (1932); - Die chirurgische Behandlung des pept. Geschwiirs. Chirurg 4,843-862 (1933). -ENGEL, F. L.: The adrenal cortex and the metabolic response to stress. J. elin. Endocr. 13, 1555 (1953); - Addison's disease and peptic ulcer. J. clin. Endocr. 10, 1300 (1955). - EVANS, D. A. P.: The fucose and agglutinogen contents of saliva in subjects with duodenal ulcer. J. Lab. elin. Med. 00, 386 (1960). - EVANS jr., S. 0., J. M. ZUBIRAN, J. D. MCCARTHY, H. RA­GINS, E. R. WOODWARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Stimulating effect of vagotomy on gastric secretion in Heidenhain pouch dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 174, 219-225 (1953). - EXALTO, J.: Ulcus jejuni nach Gastroenterostomie. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 23, 13 (1911); - Ulcus jejuni na gastro-enterostomie. Ned. T. Geneesk. 0,469 (1911).

FARMER, D. A., P. M. BURKE, and R. H. SMITHWICK: Observations upon peptic activity of the gastric contents in normal individuals and in patients with peptic ulceration. Surg. Forum 4, 316 (1954). - FARMER, D. A., CH. W. HOWE, W. J. PORELL, and R. R. SMITHWICK: The effect of various surgical procedures upon the acidity of the gastric contents of ulcer patients. Ann. Surg. 134, 319-331 (1951). - FARRELL, J. I., and A. C. Ivy: Studies on the motility of the transplanted gastric pouch. Amer. J. Physiol. 76,227 (1926). - FELDMAN, S., D. BIRNBAUM, andA. J. BAHAR: Gastric secretions and acute gastroduodenal lesions following hypothalamic and preoptic stimulation: An experimental study in the cat. Arch. Neurol. (Chic.) 4, 308 (1961). - FENG, T. P., H. C. Hou, and R. K. S. LIM: On the mechanism of the inhibition of gastric secretion by fat. Chin. J. Physiol. 3, 371 (1920). - FENGER, H. J.: Towards a preoperative, prognostic dumping test. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -FENGER, H. J., and E. GUDMAN-H0YER: Towards a preoperative prognostic dumping test. II. Comparison of different doses of apomorphine with the intraintestinal glucose provocation test in normal healthy volunteers. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - FERGUSON, D. J., H. BILLINGS, D. SWENSEN, and G. HOVER: Segmental gastrectomy with innervated antrum for duodenal ulcer. Results at 1 to 5 years. Surgery 47, 548-556 (1960). - FINSTERER, H.: Ausgedehnte Magenresektion bei Ulcus duodeni statt der einfachen Duodenalresektion bzw. Pylorusausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 40,434--435 (1918). - FLOREY, H. W., and H. E. HARDING: The functions of Brunner's glands and the pyloric end of the stomach. J. Path. Bact. 37, 431 (1933); - Further observations on the secretion of Brunner's glands. J. Path. Bact. 39, 255 (1934). - FLOREY, H. W., M. A. JENNINGS, D. A. JENNINGS, and R. C. O'CONNOR: The reactions of the intestine of the pig to gastric juice. J. Path. Bact. 49, 105 (1939). - FLOREY, H. W., R. D. WRIGHT, and M. A. JENNINGS: The secretions of the intestine. Physiol. Rev. 21, 36 (1941). - FORSTER, H., W. BRUCKNER U. W. HART: Untersuchungen der Resorption von Glukose und Wasser aus dem Dickdarm zur Frage der Eignung von Dickdarmsegmenten zum Magenersatz. Med. Klin. 61, 1322-1324 (1966). - FORES, R. G., W. E. MITCHELL, and C. S. WELDON: Duration of suppression of acid secretion in response to histamine stimulation

792 Literatur

following freezing of the canine stomach. Bull.Johns Hopk. Hosp.ll1, 249 (1964). -FORREST, A. P. M., and C. F. CODE: The inhibiting effect of epinephrine and norepinephrine on secretion induced by histamine in separated pouches of dogs. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther.ll0, 447 (1954);­Effect of postganglionic sympathectomy on canine gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 17'1, 425 (1954). - FORTE, J. G., P. H. ADAMS, and R. E. DAVIES: Source of the gastric mucosal potential difference. Nature (Lond.) 19'1, 874-876 (1963). - Fox, H. J., and W. B. CASTLE: Observations on the etiologie relationship of achylia gastrica to pernicious nerves. IX. Dif­terence inside of secretion of intrinsic faktor in the hog and in the human stomach. Amer. J. med. Sci. 203, 18 (1942). - FRENCH, J. D., R. 1. LONGMIRE, R. W. PORTER, and H. L. Mo­VIUS: Extravagal influences on gastric hydrochloric acid secretion induced by stress stimuli. Surgery 3-1, 621 (1953). - FRENCH, J. D., R. W. PORTER, F. K. VAN AMERONGEN, and R. B. RANEY: Gastrointestinal hemorrhage and ulceration associated with intracranial lesions. Clinical and experimental study. Surgery 32, 395 (1952). - FRENCH, J. D., R. W. PORTER, E. B. CAVANAUGH, and R. L. LONGMIRE: Experimental lesions induced by stimulation of the brain. Psychosom. Med. 19,210 (1957). - FRIEDMAN, J. C., and W. W. HAMBURGER: Experi­mental chronic gastric ulcer: Second contribution to experimental pathology of the stomach. J. Amer. med. Ass. 83, 380 (1914). - FRIEDMANN, E., 1. POLINER, and H. M. SPIRo: Effect of histamine on gastric peptic secretion in man. New Engl. J. Med. 2M, 901 (1957).

GEERTRUYDEN, J. VAN: Salzsiiuresekretion und Zahl der Belegzellen. 2. Weltkongr. Gastroenterologie, Miinchen 13.-19.5.1962. - GELB, A., 1. D. BARONOFSKY, and H. D. JANOWITZ: The effect of vagotomy and pyloroplasty on the maximal acid response to hist­amine. Gut 2,240 (1961). - GERNER, G., U. N. HENNING: Das Vitamin-B12-Bindungsvermiigen des menschlichen Magensaftes in Beziehung zum histologischen Bild der Fundusschleimhaut. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 84, 103 (1955). - GILLESPIE, 1. E.: Influence of antral pH on gastric acid secretion in man. Gastroenterology 3'1, 164 (1959). - GILLESPIE, 1. E., D. H. CLARK, A. W. KAy, and H. 1. TANKEL: The effect of antrectomy, vagotomy with gastro­jejunostomy, and antrectomy with vagotomy on the spontaneous and maximal gastric acid output in man. Gastroenterology 38, 361-367 (1960). - GILLESPIE, J. E., and M. J. GROSS­MANN: Gastric secretion of acid in response to portal and systemic injection of gastrin. Gastro­enterology 43,189-192 (1962). - GLASS, G. B. 1., and S. WOLF: Hormonal mechanisms in nervous mechanism of gastric acid secretion in humans. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) '13,535-537 (1950). - GLASS, G. B. J.: Gastric mucin and its constituents: physico-chemical charac­teristics, cellular origin, and physiological significance. Gastroenterology 23, 636 (1953). -GLOOR, M., U. K. HEINKEL: Die Magensekretion bei isolierter Reizung des Antrum ventriculi. Z. Gastroenterol. 4, 156 (1966). - GOELZER, R. E.: The effect of total pancreatectomy on gastric secretion. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1959, X, 167. Chicago: Amer. ColI. of Surgeons 1960. - GOLDSMITH, D. P. J., and E. S. NASSET: Relation of thyroid to gastric acid secretion in the anesthetized rat. Amer. J. Physiol. 19'1, I (1959). - Gouws, F., and R. C. HARRISON: In: The influence of the vagus nerve on antral function. Canad. J. Surg. 1, 337-343 (1958). - GRANT, R.: The inhibition of gastric secretion by the intravenous in­jection of caldium salts. Amer. J. Physiol. 137,460--466 (1941); - Rate of replacement of the surface epithelial cells of the gastric mucosa. Anat. Rec. 91, 175 (1945). - GRAY, J. S.: The effect of atropine on gastric secretion and its relation to the gastrin theory. Amer. J. Physiol. 120,657 (1937). - GRAY, J. S., and J. L. ADKINSON: The effect of inorganic ions on gastric secretion in vitro. Amer. J. Physiol. 132, 27-31 (1941). - GRAY, S. J., C. G. RAMSEY, and R. W. REIFENSTEIN: Clinical use of the urinary uropepsin determination in medicine and surgery. New Engl. J. Med. 21il, 835-843 (1954). - GRAY, S. J., C. G. RAMSEY, R. VILLARREAL, and L. J. KRAKAUER: Adrenal influences upon the stomach and the gastric response to stress. In: H. SELYE and G. HEUSER (eds.), Fifth annual report on stress. New York: MD Publ. 1956, p. 138. - GREENLEE, H. B., E. H. LONGm, J. D. GUERRERO, T. S. NELSEN, A. L. EL-BEDRI, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Inhibitory effect of pancreatic secretion on gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 190, 396-402 (1957). - GREENLEE, H. B., T. S. NELSON, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Studies on the relation of the pancreas to gastric secretion. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1959, X, 161. Chicago: Amer. CoIl. of Surgeons 1960. -GREGORY, R. A.: Secretory mechanisms of the gastrointestinal tract. London: E. Arnold 1962. - GREGORY, R. A.: Memorial lecture: the isolation and chemistry of gastrin. Gastroenterology lit, 953 (1966). - GREGORY, R. A., P. M. HARDY, D. S. JONES, G. W. KENNER, and R. C. SHEPPARD: The antral horme gastrin. Nature (Lond.) 204, 931-938 (1964). - GREGORY, R. A., and A. C. Ivy: The humoral stimulation of gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 31, III (1941). - GREGORY, R. A., and H. J. TRACY: Secre­tory responses of denervated gastric pouches. Amer. J. dig. Dis. Ii, 308 (1960); - The constitution and properties of two gastrins extracted from hog antral mucosa. Part 1. The isolation of two gastrins from hog antral mucosa. Part II. The properties of two gastrins isolated from hog antral mucosa. J. Brit. Society of Gastroenterology. Gut Ii, 103 (1964). -GREGORY, R. A., H. J. TRACY, J. M. FRENCH, and W. SIRcus: Extraction of a gastrin-like

Literatur 793

substance from a pancreatic tumour in a case of Zollinger-Ellison syndrome_ Lancet 19601, 1045-1048. - GRIFFITH, C. A., and H. N. HARKINS: The role of Brunner's glands in the intrinsic resistance of the duodenum to acid-peptic digestion. Ann. Surg. 143, 160 (1956). -GRIFFITHS, W. J.: The duodenum and the automatic control of gastric acidity. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 87, 34 (1936). - GROMOTKA, R: Zur Pathogenese und konservativen Behandlung des Ulcus pepticum. Med. Welt 1963, 1062-1067. - GROMOTKA, R, W. FAHSOLD U. K. HEINKEL: Die Behandlung des Magensaftmangels. Ergebnisse intragastraler pH-Mes­sungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 16, 790 (1964). - GROSS, W.: Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Sekretionsbedingungen des Magens nach Versuchen am Hund. Arch. Verdau.-Kr. 12, 507 (1906). - GROSSMAN, M. I.: Gastrointestinal hormones. Physiol. Rev. 30, 33 (1950); -Gastric secretion. Physiology Physicians 1, 7 (1963). - GROSSMAN, M. I., and A. C. Ivy: Pre­paration and use of the Mann-Williamson dog, in methods in medical research, ed. by R POT­TER, vol. 1, p.263. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1948. - GROSSMAN, M. I., C. R RORERTSON, and A. C. Ivy: Proof of hormonal mechanism for gastric secretion; humoral transmission of distention stimulus. Amer. J. Physiol. Hi3, 1 (1948). - GROSSMAN, M. I., H. H. TRACY, and R A. GREGORY: Zollinger-Ellison syndrome in a Bantu woman, with isolation of a gastrin­like substance from the primary and secondary tumors. II. Extraction of gastrin-like activity from tumors. Gastroenterology 41,87-91 (1961). - GUDMAN-H0YER, E., H. J. FENGER, and H. E. KALLEHAUGE: Towards a preoperative prognostic dumping test. III. The apomorphine test. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GURTNER, T., G. KREUZBERG und F. HOLLE: Enzymhistochemische Untersuchungen iiber die parasympathische Innervation des mensch­lichen Magens. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967.

HABERER, H. V.: Die Bedeutung des Pylorus fiir das Zustandekommen des postoperativen Jejunal Ulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 117, 50 (1921). - HAEMMERLI, U. P.: Physio­logische Grundlagen der Resektionstherapie bei gastroduodenalem Ulcus. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 1-15 (1964). - HANKIEWICZ, J.: trber die proteolytische Aktivitat des Magensaftes. Z. ges. inn. Med. 20, 163 (1965). - HARKINS, H. N., N. D. CHAPMAN, and L. M. NYHUS: Studies on the vagal release of gastrin and its mechanism. Extrait Bull. Soc. Int. Chir., XXII, 1963, vol. I, p. 48 - 52. - HARKINS, H. N., N. D. CHAPMAN, L. M. NYHUS, J. K. STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, and R E. GONDON: The combined operation. Vagotomy, antrectomy, and gastroduodenostomy for the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Exhibit at the 46th Clinical Congr. of the Amer. College of Surgeons in San Francisco, California 1960. -HARKINS, H. N., G. R PRITCHARD, and C. A. GRIFFITH: The vagal release of gastrin. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HARKINS, H. N., E. J. SCHMITZ, H. P. HARPER, L. R SAUVAGE, H. G. MOORE, E. H. STORER, and E. A. KANAR: A combined physio­logic operation for peptic ulcer (partial distal gastrectomy, vagotomy and gastro­duodenostomy): A preliminary reports. West. J. Surg. 61, 316 (1953). - HARKINS, H. N., J. K. STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, and L. M. NYHUS: The "combined" operation for peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 80, 743 (1960). - HARPER, A. A.: The effects of extracts of gastric and intestinal mucosa on the secretion of HCI by the cat's stomach. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 105, 31P (1946). - HARPER, A. A., C. KInD, and T. SCRATCHERD: Vago-vagal reflex effects on gastric and pancreatic secretion and gastrointestinal motility. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 148, 417 (1959). - HARPER, A. A., B. A. Me SWINEY, and S. F. SUFFOLK: Afferent fibres from the abdomen in the vagus nerves. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 85, 267 (1835). - HARRISON, R. C.: The present status of the gastric antrum a collective review. Canad. J. Surg. 2, 295-300 (1959). -HARRISON, R C., F. Gouws, and H. J. SHIMIzu: Control of gastric secretion by the antrum. Arch. Surg. 78, 832-835 (1959). - HARRISON, R C., W. H. LAKEY, and H. A. HYDE: The production of an acid inhibitor by the gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 144,441--447 (1956). -HART, W.: Neue physiologische und anatomische Gesichtspunkte zur Frage der vagalen Innervation des Magen-Antrums und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Magenchirurgie. Z. Gastroent. 4, H. 6, 324 (1966); - Neue Aspekte zum Siiurehemm-Mechanismus des Magenantrums und ihre Bedeutung fUr die Ulcuschirurgie. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HART, W., U. R LICK: Die Bedeutung der Etagen-pH-Metrie fiir die Magenchirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 333-349 (1963). - HART, W., K. H. WELSCH, I. KLEMPA U. H. SCHUTZ­LER: Die vagal-antrale Gastrin-Hemmung. Tierexperimenteller Nachweis. Z. Gastroent. im Druck. (1968); - Der EinfluB der Antrektomie auf die histaminstimulierte Magensekretion. Med. Klin. im Erscheinen (1968). - HART, W., K. H. WELSCH U. R F. LICK: Zur Frage der exkretorischen Pankreasfunktion bei Magenoperierten. Med. Klin,43, 1696 (1966).-HAY, L. J., R L. V ARCO, C. F. CODE, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Experimental production of gastric and duodenal ulcers in laboratory animals by the intramuscular injection of histamine in bees wax. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 75, 170 (1942). - HEIDENHAIN, R: Untersuchungen iiber den Bau der Labdriisen. Arch. mikr. Anat. 6, 368 (1870); - trber die Absonderung der Fundusdriisen des Magens. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 19, 148-166 (1879); - Physiologie der Absonderungs­vorgange. In: Handbuch der Physiologie, Bd. VII. Leipzig: F. C. W. Vogel 1883. -HEINZ, E.: Energieiibertragung und elektrische Spannungserzeugung bei der Salzsaurebildung im Magen.

794 Literatur

Klin. Wschr. 1956, 419; - Saurebildung und Elektrolythaushalt der Magenschleimhaut, Sitzg Med. Ges. Frankfurt a. M. 17.2.60. Klin. Wschr. 38,670 (1960). - HEINZ, E., and J. OBRINK: Formation and acid control in the stomach. Physiol. Rev. 34, 643 (1954). - HELL­STROM, J.: Primary hyperparathyroidi~m; observations in series of 50 cases. Acta endocr. (Kbh.) 16,30 (1954). - HEMMATI, A.: tlber die Endoradiosonde und ihren praktischen Wert im Vergleich zur fraktionierten Magensaftaushebung. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 211, 1 (1965). -HENDRY, W. K.: The finney pyloroplasty in gastroduodenal surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116,657 (1963). - HENNING, N.: Jejunalernahrung und Nuchternsekretion. Arch. Verdau.­Kr. 41, 321 (1927); - Farbstoffausscheidung im Froschmagen. Naunyn-Schmiedebergs Arch. expo Path. Pharmak. 165, 111 (1932); - Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankheiten, 2. Aufl. Stuttgart: Thieme 1956. - HENNING, N., U. H. BRUGSCH: Brugsch's spezielle Pathologie und Therapie der inneren Erkrankungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 6, 757 (1931). - HENNING, N., U.

H. KINZLMEIER: Einst und jetzt: Das Ulcus pepticum im geschichtlichen Wandel der An­schauungen. Munch. med. Wschr. 99, 285 (1957). - HENNING, N., H. KINZLMEIER U. L. DEM­LING: Intragastrale pH-Messung. Klin. Wschr. 29,468-471 (1951). - HENNING, N., H. KINZL­MEIER U. K. H. KIMBEL: Die H-Ionenkonzentration im Magen wahrend der Verdauung. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 81, 5/6 (1954). - HENNING, N., U. L. NORPOTH: Untersuchungen uber die sekretorische Funktion des Magens wahrend des nachtlichen Schlafes. Arch. Verdau.­Kr. 53, 64 (1933). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B. 1.: Pepsinogen. Its origins, secretion and excretion. Physiol. Rev. 37, 475 (1957). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B.L, and J. A. LONDON: Studies on the secretion of acid, water, and pepsinogen by the human stomach. J. Lab. clin. Med. 46, 826 (1955). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B. 1., J. L. LONDON, and H. M. POLLARD: Histamine stimulation of gastric pepsin secretion in man. Gastroenterology 32, 85 (1957). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B. 1., S. SCHENKEL, and J. BOYETT: A potent gastric secretagogue extracted from a Zollinger­Ellison pancreatic tumor. (Abstract.) Clin. Res. Proc. 9, 237 (1961). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B. 1., and J. A. STREETEN: Significance of urinary pepsinogen (uropepsin) secretion during ACTH administration and in duodenal ulcer patients. J. Lab. clin. Med. 50, 209 (1957). - HIRSCHO­WITZ, B. J., D. H. P. STREETEN, J. A. LONDON, and H. M. POLLARD: Effects of eight-hour intravenous infusions of ACTH and the adrenocortical steroids in normal men. 1. Basal gastric secretion and plasma and urinary pepsinogen. J. clin. Invest. 36, 1171-1182 (1957). -HIRSCHOWITZ, B.L, D. H. P. STREETEN, H. M. POLLARD, and H. A. BOLDT: Role of gastric secretions in activation of peptic ulcers by corticotropin (ACTH). J. Amer. med. Ass. 158, 27 (1955). - HOAR, S. C., and J. R. BROWING: Plasma pepsinogen in peptic ulcer disease and other gastric disorders. A clinical and laboratory evaluation. New Engl. J. Med. 255, 153-158 (1956). - HOCHBERG, K., G. KOLIG U. M. STRUDER: Vergleichende Untersuchungen uber die Aussagekraft der wichtigsten schlauchlosen Magensaft-Untersuchungsverfahren. Chirurg 36, 398 (1965). - HODGKIN, D. C., J. PICKWORTH, J. H. ROBERTSON, K. M. TRUEBLOOD, R. J. PROSEN, J. G. WHITE, R. BONNETT, J. R. CANNON, A. W. JOHNSON, 1. SHUTERLAND, A. TODD, and E. L. SMITH: The crystal structure of the hexacarboxylic acid derived from B12 and the molecular structure of the vitamin. Nature (Lond.) 1'16, 325 (1955). - HOLZER, K. H., G. BINZUS U. U. RITTER: Fehlerquellen bei der intragastralen pH-Metrie mit Radio­sonden. Z. ges. expo Med. 139, 589 (1965). - HOFFMANN, V.: Magenresektion und Leber­schiiden. Munch. med. Wschr. 105,609 (1963). - HOGBEN, C. A. M.: The chloride transport system of the gastric mucosa. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. (Wash.) 37, 393 (1951); - Gastric anion exchange: its relation to the immediate mechanism of hydrochloric acid secretion. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. (Wash.) 38, 13 (1952). - HOLLANDER, F.: The insulin test for the presence of intact nerve fibers after vagal operations for peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 7, 607 (1946); -The mucous barrier. In: D. J. SANDWEISS (ed.), Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Saunders & Co. 1951; - The alkaline component of gastric secretion. (Comment.) Gastroenterology 20, 512 (1952); - What is meant by "gastric mucus"? In: Proceedings of the First World Congr. of Gastroenterology, vol. 1, p.90. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Co. 1959. - HOLLANDER, F., and R. L. GOLDFISCHER: Histological study of the destruction and regeneration of the gastric mucus barrier following application of eugenol. Preliminary report. J. nat. Cancer Inst. 10, 339 (1949). - HOLLANDER, F., J. STEIN, and F. U. LAUBER: The consistency, opacity, and columnar cell content of gastric mucus secreted under the influence of several mild irritants. Gastroenterology 6,576 (1946). - HOLLE, F., U. A. DOENICKE: Experimentelle Untersuchungen uber die Hemmung der Sauresekretion des Magens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 871 (1965). - HOLLE, F., U. W. HART: Form- und funktionsgerechte Operation. Ein Grundsatz moderner Ulcuschirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 309, 205-223 (1965).­HOLLE, F., W. HART U. R. F. LICK: Magensekretion und Magenchirurgie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 11,526-529 (1964). - HOOD jr., R. T., and C. F. CODE: Some effects of vagotomy on gastric secretion as studied on dogs with gastric pouches. 1950. Surg. Forum 1, 73 (1951). - HOWARD, J. E., R. H. FOLLIS jr., E. R. YENDT, and T. B. CONNOR: Hyperparathyroidism; case report illustrating spontaneous remission due to necrosis of adenoma and study of incidence of necrosis in parathyroid adenomas. J. clin. Endocr. 13, 997 (1953). - HOWARD, J. M., C. L.

Literatur 795

JAMES, and S. S. EVANS: Physiological studies of the external pancreatic secretion in man. Surgical Forum, vol. 577. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1952. - HUGGET, A. ST. G., and D. A. NIXON: Enzym determination of blood glucose. Biochem. J. 66, 12 (1956). - HUNT, J. N.: A method for estimating peptic activity in gastric contents. Biochem. J. 42, 104-109 (1948);­Some properties of an alimentary osmoreceptor mechanism. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 132, 267-288 (1956); - Die Steuerung der Magenentleerung. Triangel (De.) 4, 7 (1960). - HUNT, J. N., and J. McDoNALD: The influence of volume on gastric emptying. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 126,459 (1954). - HUNT, J. N., A. W. KAY, W. 1. CARD, and W. Smcus: The nature of basal hyper­secretion in man with duodenal ulcer. In: SKORYNA, Pathophysiology of peptic ulcer - I vol. Montreal: McGill University Press 1963. - HUNT, J. N., and W. R. SPURRELL: The pattern of emptying of the human stomach. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 113, 157 (1951). - HUPE, K.: Beitrag zur Frage des Kausalzusammenhanges zwischen Geschwiirsleiden, Magenresektion und Leberschaden. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 205, 469 (1962).

IGGo, A.: Gastric mucosal chemoreceptors with vagal afferent fibres in the cat. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 42, 398--409 (1957). - IHRE, B. J. E.: Human gastric secretion. London: Oxford University Press 1938; - A quantitative study of gastric secretion in normal and pathological conditions. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 95 (1938). - Ivy, A. C.: The effects of gastrectomy in animals. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7,500 (1940). -Ivy, A. C., E. H. DROEGEMUELLER, and J. L. MEYER: Effect of experimental pyloric stenosis on gastric secretion. Arch. intern. Med. 40, 434 (1927). - Ivy, A. C., and J. 1. FARREL: The proof of a humoral mechanism. Amer. J. Physiol. 74, 639 (1925). - IvY, A. C., and G. B. FAULEY: Factors concerned in determining chronicity of ulcers in stomach and upper intestine; susceptibility of jejunum to ulcer formation and effect of diet on healing of acute gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 11, 531 (1931); - Factors concerned in determining the chronicity of ulcers in the stomach and upper intestine. Trans. Amer. gastroent. Ass. 33, 81 (1931). - IvY, A. C., M. J. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: P. Blakiston Son & Co. 1950. - Ivy, A. C., R. K. S. LIM, and J. E. MCCARTHY: Contributions to the physiology of gastric secretion - II, the intestinal phase of gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. (Lond.) 15, 55 (1925). -Ivy, A. C., and G. B. McILVAIN: The excitation of gastric secretion by application of sub­stances to the duodenal and jejunal mucosa. Amer. J. Physiol. 67, 124 (1934/24). - Ivy, A. C., and J. E. WHITLOW: The gastrin theory put to physiological test. Amer. J. Physiol. 60, 578 (1922). - Ivy, A. C.: Enterogastrone. Amer. J. Physiol. 113, 53 (1935).

JACOBSEN, E. D.: Gastric blood flow. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 8, 577 (1963); - The circulation of the stomach. Gastroenterology 48,85 (1965). - JAHN, D.: Das hepatogene Ulcus pepticum. Med. Klin. 41, 221 (1946); - Das Krankheitsbild des hepatogenen Ulkus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 74,229 (1949). - JANOWITZ, H. D., and F. HOLLANDER: Relation of uropepsinogen excretion to gastric pepsin secretion in man. J. appl. Physiol. 4, 53-56 (1951); - Critical evidence that vagal stimulation does not release gastrin. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 76,49-52 (1951);­Basal secretion of pepsin by the stomach. J. clin. Invest. 31, 338 (1952). - JANOWITZ, H. D., F. HOLLANDER, D.ORRINGER, M. LEVY, A. WINKELSTEIN, R. KAUFMAN, and S. G. MAR­GOLIN: A quantitative study of the gastric secretory response to sham feeding in a human subject. Gastroenterology 16,104 (1950). - JOHNSON jr., A. N., A. COBO, H. A. OBERHELMAN, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Inhibition of acid secretion by acid in the antrum. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1959, X, 155. Chicago: Amer. ColI. of Surgeons 1960. - JOHNSON jr., A. N., and H. DAINTREE: The special significance of concomitant gastric and duodenal ulcers. Lancet 1955II, 266; - The pathogenesis of peptic ulcers. Lancet 1954II, 515. - JOHNSON jr., A. N., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., E. EIGENBRODT, and G. R. MASON: Mechanism of antrum acid inhibition. Surg. Forum 12, 272-274 (1961). - JOHNSTON, D., and H. L. DUTHIE: Inhibition of gastrin secretion in the human stomach. Effect of acid in the duodenum. Lancet 1965II, 1032. - JONES, T. W., R. V. DE VITO, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect of antroneurolysis upon antral function of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 687-692 (1957); - A prime physiologic mechanism responsible for the failure of gastrojejunostomy in the treatment of peptic ulcer disease. Surgery 43, 781-786 (1958). - JONES, T. W., and H. N. HARKINS: The mechanism of antrum acid inhibition of gastric acid secretion by the duodenum. Gastroenterology 37, 81-86 (1959). - JONES, T. W., J. K. STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, L. M. NyHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect upon free hydrochloric acid pro­duction of Heidenhain pouches with variation in size and position of a gastrojejunostomy stoma. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 705 (1957). - JORDAN, S. M.: Present status of vagotomy in peptic ulcer, ed. by D. J. SANDWEISS, p.539-555. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1951.

KALK, H.: tlber den EinfluB der Fette auf die Magensekretion. Arch. Verdau.-Kr. 34, 333 (1925). - KALK, H., U. W. DISSE: Ober den EinfluB der Fette auf die Magensekretion. Arch. Verdau.-Kr. 33,117 (1924). - KANAR, E. A., S. J. SCHMITZ, L. M. NYHUS, H. G. MOORE jr., L. R. SAUVAGE, E. H. STORER, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect of high, low, and medium gastrojejunostomy to the main stomach on Heidenhain pouch secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 175, 167-169 (1953). - KANAR, E. A., E. J. SCHMITZ, L. R. SAUVAGE, E. H. STORER, and

796 Literatur

H. N. HARKINS: The secretory response of the stomach to gastroenterostomy as measured by a Heidenhain pouch. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1952, III, 12. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1953. - KAy, A. W.: Effect of large doses of histamine on gastric secretion of HCI-an augmented histamine test. Brit. med. J. 1953II, 77. - KAy, A. W.: An evaluation of gastric acid secretion tests. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - KAy, A. W., and A. N. SMITH: The effect of the ganglion blocking methonium salts on gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 33, 25 (1951). - KESAVALU, A., and F. C. MANN: The influence of duodenal contents on intra­gastric acidity. Surgery 14, 578-587 (1943). - KmSNER, J. B.: Hormones and peptic ulcer. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 29,477 (1953). - KOLIG, G., U. J. VOLLMAR: Die Etagen-Radiosonden­Untersuchung. Ein neues Verfahren der Funktionsuntersuchung des operierten Magens und der Speiserohre. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 194-198 (1962). - KOMAROV, S. A.: Gastrin. Amer. J. PhysioI. 123, 121 (1938); - Gastrin. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 38, 514-516 (1938); - Studies on gastrin - I, methods of isolation of a specific gastric secretagogue from the pyloric mucous membrane and its chemical properties. Rev. canad. BioI. 1, 191-205 (1942); - Studies on gastrin - II, physiological properties of the specific gastric secretagogue of the pyloric mucous membrane. Rev. canad. BioI. 1, 377-401 (1942). - KOMAROV, S. A., U. TH. SCHMITZ: Das Verhalten der Aciditat des Magensaftes wahrend operativer Eingriffe (mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Herzchirurgie). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 300, 559-569 (1962). - KONRAD, R. M., and F. ROTTHOFF: Erosions and ulcers on stomach and duodenum after operation on heart. Vortr. I. Congr. Paediatrico Chirurgicus cum Patricipa­tione internationali, Prag 23.-25. 5. 1960. - KRAFT, R. 0., W. J. FRY, and H. K. RANSOM: Selective gastric vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 85, 687-694 (1962). - KRAWIEC, J., J. STRAUGHN, and E. POLISH: The biphasic gastric secretory response in man. Amer. J. dig. Dis., N. S. 10, 985 (1965). - KREIENBERG, W., U. O. HARTH: Verdauung und Resorption. In: Lehrbuch der Physiologie des Menschen (LANDOIS-RoSEMANN). Miinchen u. Berlin: Urban & Schwarzen­berg 1960. - KRENTZ, K.: Untersuchungen iiber das morphologische und sekretorische Ver­halten der Corpusschleimhaut des Magens beim Ulcus duodeni. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 102, 339 (1964); - Die Magensekretion unter Histamin· und Histalog-Stimulierung. Gastro­enterologia (Basel) 103, 194 (1965); - Untersuchungen iiber Sekretionsverhalten und mor­phologische Struktur der Korpusschleimhaut des Magens bei chronischer Gastritis. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 29, 641 (1966). - KRZYWANEK, F. W., u. B. FLASCHENTRAGER: Physio­logische Chemie (FLASCHENTRAGER-LEHNARTZ), Bd. II/la, S.30. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidel­berg: Springer 1954. - KYLE, J., J. S. LOGAN, D. W. NEILL, and R. B. WELBOURN: Influence of the adrenal cortex on gastric secretion in man. Lancet 1956 I, 664.

LAGERLOF, H. C., M. B. RUDEWALD, and G. PERMAN (with the technical assistance of I. HARDLING and U. WOLFFRAM): The neutralization process in duodenum an its influence on the gastric emptying in man. Acta med. scand. 168, 269-284 (1960). - LAMBLING, A., I. J. BERNIER U. J. BADOZ-LAMBLING: Acidimetrische Analyse des Magensaftes bei fraktio­nierter Aspiration und Histaminstimulierung. Triangel (De.) 4, 277-285 (1960). - LANDOR, J. H., and J. L. Ross: Examination of the mechanism involved in antral inhibition of gastric secretion. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7, 656-660 (1962). - LANGLOIS, K. J., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Effect of surgical exstirpation of pyloric portion of stomach on response of fundic glands to histamine and urecholine in dogs. Amer. J. PhysioI. 163, 38-40 (1950). - LATNER, A. L., C. C. UNGLEY, E. V. Cox, E. McEvoY-BoWE, and L. RAINE: Electrophoresis of human gastric juice in relation to castle's intrinsic factor. Brit. med. J. No 4808, 467 (1953). - LAUDANO, O.M., and E. C. RONCORONI: Determination of the dose of histalog that provokes maximal gastric secretory response. Gastroenterology 49,372 (1965). - LAWSON, L. J., and L. R. DRAG­STEDT: Pyloric effects on gastric secretion and emptying. Arch. Surg. 88, 1052 (1964). -LEMPKE, R. E.: The secretory activity of an isolated, vagally innervated, total gastric pouch in man. Surgery 46,350 (1959). - LEONARD, A. S., J. C. ENGLE, E. T. PETER, D. LONG, and W. H. WANGENSTEEN: Gastric blood flow and hinhibition of histamine-stimulated gastric secretion. J. Amer. med. Ass. 187, 589-591 (1964). - LEONHARD, A. S., D. LONG, L. A. FRENCH, E. T. PETER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Pendular pattern in gastric secretion and blood flow following hypothalamic stimulation-origin of stress ulcer? Surgery 56, 109-120 (1964). - LEONHARD, A. S., D. M. LONG, F. THOMAS, D. M. NICOLOFF, and O. H. WANGEN­STEEN: Influence of the hypothalamus on gastric hydrochloric acid secretion. J. Amer. med. Ass. 183, 1016-1018 (1963). - LEONHARD, A. S., D. M. LONG, F. THOMAS, A. I. WALDER, E. T. PETER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Hypothalamic influence on gastric, mesenteric blood flow. Surg. Forum 13, 280-282 (1962). - LERMAN, J., and J. H. MEANS: Gastric secretion in exophthalmic goitre and myxoedema. J. clin. Invest. 11, 167 (1932). - LEVIN, E., J. B. KIRSNER, and W. L. PALMER: The nocturnal gastric secretion in patients with gastric carci­noma: a comparison with normal individuals and patients with duodenal ulcer and with gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 12, 561 (1949). - LEVIN, E., J. B. KmSNER, W. L. PALMER, and C. BUTLER: A comparison of the nocturnal gastric secretion in patients with duodenal ulcer and in normal individuals. Gastroenterology 10, 952 (1948); - Nocturnal gastric

Literatur 797

secretion. Studies on normal subjects and on patients with duodenal ulcer, gastric ulcer and gastric carcinoma. Arch. Surg.1i6, 345-356 (1948). - LICK, R. F., W. BRUCKNER U. W. HART: Die Uropepsinogen-Bestimmung bei Erkrankungen des Magens und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Magenchirurgie. Munch. med. Wschr. 13, 581-584 (1964). - LICK, R. F., W. HART U. TH. GURTNER: Ulcus ventriculi bei medikamentiisem Pseudohyperparathyreoidismus durchA. T.lO. Med. Klin.1i9, 1267 (1964).-LICK,R. F., H. WELSCH, W.HART,D.BALSERU. K.EENNEWITZ: Zur biologischen Wirkung der aktiven Komponente (Tetrapeptid) des synthetischen Gastrins (Sekretionsstudien am Heidenhain-pouch). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 311i, 186 (1966).­LICK, R. F., H. WELSCH, W. HART, W. BRUCKNER U. K. BENNEWITZ: Hypercalcaemie und Magensekretion (Sekretionsstudien am Heidenhain-pouch). Z. Gastroent. 4, 225 (1966). -LIM, R. K. S., A. C. Ivy, and J. E. MCCARTHY: Contributions to the physiology of gastric secretion. I. Gastric secretion by local (mechanical and chemical) stimulation. Quart. J. expo PhysioI. Iii, 13, 53 (1925). - LINDE, S.: Studies on stimulation mechanism of gastric secretion. Acta physioI. scand. (SuppI.) 74,21 (1950); - Role played by pyloric region in cephalic phase of gastric secretion. Acta physioI. scand. 32, 238-244 (1954). - LONGHI, E. H., H. B. GREEN­LEE, J. BRAVO, J. D. GUERRERO, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Question of an inhibitory hormone from the gastric antrum. Amer. J. PhysioI. 191, 64-70 (1957). - LORBER, S. H., and H. SHAY: The duodenal mechanism in the control of gastric mitility. Intraluminal gastric and duodenal pressure studies. Gastroenterology 31, 117 (1956).

MADDEN, J. L., W. J. MCCANN, P. Y. TAN, A. TAIRA, and C. ARCILLA: Should the Mann­Williamson preparation (Type IV) be maintained as an experimental control standard for comparative evaluation? Bull. Soc. into Chir. 5-6, 22, 440--445 (1963). - MAGEE, D. F., A. FRAGOLA, and TH. T. WHITE: Influence of parasympathetic innervation on the volume of pancreatic juice. Ann. Sury. 161, 15 (1965). - MAGEE, D. F., and T. T. WHITE: The influence of the vagi on the volume of pancreatic juice. Gastroenterology 44, 842 (1963). - l\UHFOUZ, M., and W. KOSKOWSKI: The effects of parenteral administration of calcium on gastrointestinal secretions and hydrochloric. Arch. into Pharmacodyn. 1, 118 (1959). - MANN, F. C. : Physiologic mechanisms in relation to the development of peptic ulcer. Minn. Med. 20, 755 (1937). -MANN, F. C., C. S. WILLIAMSON, and A. C. Ivy: The experimental production of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. n, 409 (1923). - MARBRAIX, 0.: Le passage pylorique. Cellule 14, 249-332 (1898). - MARKS, I. N.: The augmented histamine test. Gastroenterology 41, 599-603 (1961). - MARKS, I. N., S. BANK, J. H. Louw, and H. BRENDA: The augmented histamine test - an analysis of 672 consecutive tests. S. Afr. med. J. 36, 807-812 (1962). - MARKS, I. N., S. A. KOMAROV, and H. SHAY: Proceedings of World Congr. of Gastroenterology, Washington, D. C. 1958; - Maximal acid secretory response to histamine and its relation to parietal cell mass in the dog. Amer. J. PhysioI. 199, 579-588 (1960). - MARKS, I. N., and H. SHAY: Observations on the pathogenesis of gastric ulcer. Lancet 191i91, 1107. - MAR­TINSON, J.: Studies on the efferent vagal control of the stomach. Acta physioI. scand. 61i, 255 (1965). - MATTHEWS, W. B., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers: Exp. Studies. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. lili, 265 (1932). - MCCANN, J. C.: Experimental peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 19,600 (1929). - MCCULLOUGH, J. Y.: Evaluation of vatotomy and accompanying drainage procedure. J. Amer. med. Ass. 170, 2162-2166 (1959). - MCSWEE­NEY jr., E. D., C. S. MELNYK, P. J. DESHPANDE, J. A. BENSON jr., and S. N. JACOD: The supercooled stomach. Surg. Forum 14, 347 (1963). - MENGUY, R.: Mechanism of inhibition of gastricsecretion by fat in the intestine. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 102,274-276 (1959);­Studies on the role of pancreatic and biliary secretions in the mechanism of gastric inhibition by fat. Surgery 48,195-200 (1960). - MENGUY, R., and E. KOGER: Mechanism of inhibition of gastric secretion in the rat following bile duct ligation. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 101, 666-668 (1959). - MENGUY, R., and W. O. SMITH: Studies on the gastric inhibitory activity of human gastric juice and saliva. Veterans Administration Annual Medical Conf. (Abstracts), Cincinnati, Dez. 8-10, 1959. - MIGNON, M.: Les dernieres acquisitions de la physiologie des secretions acide et peptique de l'estomac. Vie mM., Specialite 47, 769 (1966). - MmSKI, I. A., S. BLOCK, S. OSHER, and R. H. BROH-KAHN: Uropepsin excretion in man. I. The source, properties, and assay of uropepsin. J. elin. Invest. 27, 818 (1948). - MIRSKY, I. A., P. FUTTERMAN, and S. KAPLAN: Blood plasma pepsinogen. II. The activity of the plasma from normal subjects, patients with duodenal ulcer, and patients with pernicious anemia. J. Lab. elin. Med. 40, 188 (1952). - MOORE, E. W., and R. W. SCAR­LATA: The determination of gastric acidity by the glass electrode. Gastroenterology 49, 178-188 (1965). - MORTON, C. B.: Observations on peptic ulcer: Findings in experimentally produced peptic ulcer; etiologic and therapeutic considerations. Ann. Surg. 87, 401 (1928). -MORTON, G. M., and G. W. STAVRAKY: A histophysiological study of the effect of intra arterial injection of acetylcholine upon the gastric mucosa of the dog. Gastroenterology 12, 808 (1949). - MUREN, A.: Gastric motility after vagotomy in dogs. Acta chir. scand. 112, 98 (1957). - MYREN, J., T. LYGREN, S. SKREDE, and B. 0YSTESE: Functional changes of parietal cells in relation to the rate of gastric secretion. lInd World Congr. of Gastroenterology,

798 Literatur

Munich 1962; - Gastric secretion and parietal cells. 1. The relationship between the rates of secretion and the intracellular succinic dehydrogenase activity in resected human stomachs. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 99, 169-181 (1963). - MYREN, J., and L. S. SEMB: Basal and histamine-stimulated gastric secretion and acidity in duodenal ulcer. The effect of large single doses of histamine injected subcutaneously. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 96, 39 (1962a); -The number of parietal cells and the rates of gastric secretion before and after subcutaneous injection of large doses of histamine. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 98, 207-216 (1962b).

NAGANO, K., A. N. JOHNSON, A. COBO, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of distension of the duodenum on gastric secretion. Surg. Forum 10, 152 (1960). -NAITOVE, A., and J. F. PENZA jr.: Effects of hypercapnia on histamine stimulated gastric acid secretion. Gastroenterology 46, 157-162 (1964). - NAITOVE, A., and S. M. TENNEY: Effects of hypoxia and hypercapnia on gastric acid secretion in man. Gastroenterology 43, 181-188 (1962). - NANSON, E. M., M. Ty jr., and D. MULDER: Experimental study of the duodenal inhibition of gastric secretion. Ann. Surg. 11i6, 734 (1962). - NASSET, E. S., and D. P. J. GOLDSCHMITH: Effect of thyroid on gastric secretion and metabolism. Amer. J. Physiol. 201, 567-570 (1961). - NEWMAN, E., G. S. NAIFEH, J. E. AUER, and J. A. BUCK­WALTER: Secretion of abo antigens in peptic ulceration and gastric carcinoma. Brit. med. J. 19611, 92-94. - NICOLOFF, D. M., N. H. STONE, A. S. LEONARD, E. T. PETER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Effect of cortisone on the antral phase of gastric secretion. Surg. Forum 12, 274 (1961). - NOLLER, H. G.: Die elektrische Ermittlung von klinisch bedeutenden chemischen und physikalischen Werten im Intestinaltrakt des Kindes. Habil.-Schr. Med. Fak. Heidel­berg 1961. - NORDGREN, B.: The rate of secretion and electrolyte content of normal gastric juice. Acta physiol. scand. 1i8, 202 (1963). - NORTHROP, J. H.: Crystalline pepsin: 1. Isolation and tests of purity. II. General properties and experimental method. J. gen. Physiol. 13, 739 (1930). - NyHUS, L. M., N. D. CHAPMAN, R. V. DE VITO, and H. N. HARKINS: The control of gastrin release, an experimental study illustrating a new concept. Gastroenterology 39, 5, 582-589 (1960). - NYHUS, L:M., M. MIGNON u. L. S. SEMB: Die physiologische und klini­sche Bedeutung von Gastrin. Gastroenterologie 6, 299-307 (1965). - NYHUS, W. M., R. E. CONDON, and H. N. HARKINS: The evolution of surgery for duodenal ulcer during the mid­twentieth century. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 8, 91 (1963).

OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of vagotomy on gastric secretory response to histamine. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 67, 336 (1948). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., S. P. RIGLER, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Significance of innervation in the function of the gastric antrum. Amer. J. Physiol. 190, 391-395 (1957). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., E. R. WOOD­WARD, C. A. SMITH, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of sympathectomy on gastric secretion in total pouch dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 166, 679-685 (1951). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., E. R. WOODWARD, J. M. ZUBIRAN, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Physiology of the gastric antrum. Amer. J. Physiol. 169, 738-748 (1952). - OGILVIE, W. H.: Physiology and the surgeon. Edinb. med. J. 43, 61-83 (1936); - The approach to gastric surgery. Lancet 193811, 295-299.-01, M., S. HOSHIKO, and S. FUNATSU: A study of the distribution of parietal cells in human stomach. Jikei med. J. Ii, 10 (1958). - 01, M., O. Mrno, M. ENDO, and T. OHMURA: Relation of the gastric mucosal boundary between fundic gland and pyloric gland areas to the develop­ment of anastomotic ulcers. Experimental and clinical studies. Ann. Surg. 163, 35 (1966). -01, M., K. OSIDDA, and S. SUGIMURA: The location of gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 36, 45 (1959). - 01, M., and Y. SAKURAI: The location of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 36,60 (1959). - OLBE, L.: Significance of vagal release of gastrin during the nervous phase of gastric secretion in dogs. Gastroenterology 44, 463-468 (1963). - OSTROW, J. D., G. BLANSHARD, and S. J. GRAY: Peptic ulcer in primary hyperparathyroidism. Amer. J. Med. 29, 769-779 (1960). - OTTENJANN, R.: Das peptische Geschwiir beim primaren Hyperparathyreoidismus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 564-567 (1963). - OTTENJANN, R., F. WIDMAIER u. L. DEMLING: Hypercalcamie und Magensekretion. Klin. Wschr. 14, 717-719 (1963).

PALUMBO, L. T., and W. S. SHARPE: Neurohumoral gastric secretory control in chronic duodenal ulcer. Surgery 1i6, 1045-1050 (1964). - PARBHOO, S. P., and 1. D. A. JOHNSTON: Effects of oestrogens and progestogens on gastric secretion in patients with duodenal ulcer. Gut 7, 612 (1966). - PAVLOV, J. P.: Die Arbeit der Verdauungsdriisen. Vorlesungen. Wiesbaden: J. F. Bergmann 1898; - Lectures on the work of the digestive glands, translated by W. H. THOMPSON. London: CharI. Griffin & Co. 1902, second ed. 1910. -PAVLOV, J. P., u. E. O. SCHUMOWA-SIMANOWSKAJA: Beitrage zur Physiologie der Ab­sonderungen. Die Innervation der Magendriisen beim Hunde. Arch. Anat. Physiol. (Physiol. Abb.) 53-69 (1895). - PAYNE, R. A., and A. W. KAI: The effect of vagotomy on the maximal acid secretory response to histamine inman. Clin. Sci. 22,373 (1962). - PEARSE, A. E. G.: Histochemistry, theoretical and applied, 2nd ed., p.908-912. London: Churchil 1960. -PESKIN, G. W., and J. C. THOMPSON: The gastric antrum. Amer. J. med. Sci. 2, 231-254 (1960). - PETER, E. T., E. F. BERNSTEIN, H. SOSIN, A. J. MADSEN, A. 1. WALDER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The role of temperature in congrolling gastric digestion. J. Amer. med.

Literatur 799

Ass. 182, 894-898 (1962). - PETER, E. T., D. M. NICOLOFF, A. S. LEONARD, A. I. WALDER, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Effect of vagal and sympathetic stimulation and ablation on gastric blood flow. J. Amer. med. Ass. 183, 1003-1005 (1963). - PE THEIN, M., and B. SCHO­FIELD: Release of gastrin from the pyloric antrum following vagal stimulation by sham feeding in dogs. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 140, 14-15 (1958); - Release of gastrin from the pyloric antrum following vagal stimulation by sham feeding in dogs. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 148, 291 (1959). - PINCUS, I. J., J. E. THOMAS, and M. D. REHFUSS: A study of gastric secretion as influenced by changes in duodenal acidity. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 01, 367-368 (1942).­PODORE, C. J., R. H. BROH-KAHN, and J. A. MIRSKY: Uropepsin excretion in man. III. Uro­pepsin excretion by patients with peptic ulcer and other lesions of the stomach. J. clin. Invest. 27,834-839 (1948). - POLACEK, M. A., and E. H. ELLISON: Insulin-induced stimula­tion of gastric acid scretion. J. Amer. med. Ass. 183,1006-1007 (1963). - PORTER, R. W., H. J. MOVIUS, and J. D. FRENCH: Hypothalamic influences on hydrochloric acid secretion of the stomach. Surgery 33, 875 (1953). - PRADHAN, S. N., and H. W. WINGATE: Effects of adrenergic agents on gastric secretion in dogs. Arch. into Pharmacodyn. 140, 399 (1962). -PRESHAW, R. M., A.I{. COOKE, and lVI. 1. GROSSMAN: Stimulation of pancreatic secretion by a humoral agent from the pyloric gland area of the stomach. Gastroenterology 49,617 (1965).­PRIBILLA, W., H. FAILLARD U. H. E. POSTH: In: W. KEIDERLING u. G. HOFFMANN, Radio­isotope in der Hamatologie. Nucl.-Med. (Stuttg.), Suppl. 1 zu Bd. 2 (1963). - PRIBILLA, W., U. H. E. POSTH: Untersuchungen mit radioaktivem Vitamin B-12 bei partieller und totaler Gastrektomie unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Intrinsic-factor-Produktion. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 88, 1306 (1958). - PRIESTLEY, J. T., and F. C. MANN: Gastric acidity with special reference to the pars pylorica. Arch. Surg. 20, 395 (1932). - PROUT, W.: On the nature of the acid and saline matters usually existing in the stomachs of animals. Phil. Trans. 144, 45--49 (1824).

QUIGLEY, J. P., and I. MESCHAN: Inhibition of the pyloric sphincter region by the digestion products of fat. Amer. J. Physiol. 137, 803 (1941).

RAGINS, H., L. R. DRAGSTEDT, J. H. LANDOR, E. S. LYON, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Duodenal ulcer and hypophysis-adrenal stress mechanism. Surgery 40, 886 (1956). - RA­GINS, H., S. O. EVANS, L. R. DRAGSTEDT, S. P. RIGLERS, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Quantitative studies on the effect of gastric resection on secretion of gastric juices. Arch. Surg. 74,266-272 (1957). - RAGINS, H., S. P. RIGLER, S. O. EVANS, J. D. MCCARTHY, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Studies on the physiology of the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 40, 230-235 (1957). - RANSOM, H. K.: Subtotal gastrectomy for gastric ulcer: a study of end results. Ann. Surg. 126, 633 (1947). - REAUMIER, R. A. F. DE: Premiere Memoire. Experiences sur la maniere dont se fait la digestion dans les oiseaux qui vivent principalement de grains et d'herbes, et dont l'estomac et un gesier. Mem. Acad. Sci. (1752) 266-307. - Seconde Memoire. De la maniere dont elle se fait dans I'estomac des oiseaux de proic. Mem. Acad. Sci. (1752) 461--495. - REDING, R.: Morphologische und experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den VerschluBmechanismus zwischen Speiserohre und Magen. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1436 (1965). - REHM, W. S.: A theory of the formation of HCI by the stomach. Gastroenterology 14, 401 (1950). - RHEAULT, M. J., L. S. SEMB, H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: Acidification of the gastric antrum and inhibition of gastric secretion. Ann. Surg. 161, 4 (1965). - RICKES, E. L., N. G. BRINK, F. R. KONSIUSZY, F. R. WOOD, and K. FOLKERS: Crystalline vitamin B12 • Science 107, 396 (1948). - RIGLER, S. P., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., M. M. HANKE, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Uropepsin as a measure of gastric secretion. Arch. Surg. 71, 63-67 (1955). - ROBERT, A., J. P. PHILLIPS, and J. E. NEZAMIS: Gastric secretion and ulcer formation after hypophysectomy and administration of somatotrophic hormone. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 11,546 (1966). -ROBERTS, J. A. F.: Blood groups and disease. Brit. med. Bull. 10, 129 (1959). - ROBERTSON, C. R., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Potentiation of the gastric secretory response by parasympathomimetic drugs. Fed. Proc. 7, 103 (1950). - ROBERTSON, C. R., K. LANGLOIS, C. G. MARTIN, G. SLEZAK, and M. 1. GROSSMAN: Release of gastrin in response to bathing the pyloric mucosa with acetylcholine. Amer. J. Physiol. 163, 27-33 (1950). - ROKITANSKY, C.: A manual of pathological anatomy. Lond. Sydenham Soc. 2,22--46 (1867). - Ross, B., and A. W. KAY: The insulin test after vagotomy. Gastroenterology 46, 4 (1964). - ROSSWICK, R. P., ST. ECONOMOU, and E. J. BEATTIE: Effects of gastric hyperthermia on gastric acid secretion in the dog. Surgery 00, 559-563 (1964). - ROTHOFF, F., R. M. KONRAD U. K. H. WILLMANN: Akute Magen- und Zwolffinger­darmgeschwiire nach Thoraxeingriffen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 290, 31 (1958). -RUDICK, J., L. S. SEMB, W. G. GUNTHEROTH, G. L. MULLINS, H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: Gastric blood flow and acid secretion in the conscious dog under various physio­logical stimuli. Surgery 08, 47 (1965). - RUDING, R., and W. H. HIRDES: Extent of the gastric antrum and its significance. Surgery 03, 743-755 (1963).

SACKS, J., A. C. Ivy, J. P. BURGESS, and J. E. VANDOLEH: Histamine as the hormone for gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 101, 331 (1932). - SARLES, H., et J. B. BAUER: Etude des injektions repetee et des perfusions continues de secretine chez l'homme. Arch. Mal.

800 Literatur

Appar. dig. 54, 177 (1965). - SAUVAGE, L. R., E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, E. A. KANER, F. R. SMITH, and H. N. HARKINS: The relation between the physiologic stimulatory mecha­nisms of gastric secretion and the incidence of peptic ulceration: An experimental study employing a new preparation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 127 (1953). - SAVICH, V., and G. ZEL­JONY: Zur Physiologie des Pylorus. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 150, 128 (1913). - SCruFF, M.: Vber die GefaBe des Magens und die Function der mittleren Strange des Riickenmarkes. Arch. physiol. Heilk. 13, 130 (1854); - Vber den EinfluB des Vagus auf die Bewegung des Magens. Untersuch. Natur d. Menschen und Tiere 8, 523 (1862). - SCmLLING, J. A., and H. E. PEARCE: Re-evaluation of role of pyloric antrum in marginal peptic ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 87,225-234 (1948). - SCHLAMOWITZ, M., and L. U. PETERSON: Studies on the optimum pH for the action of pepsin on "native" and denatured bovine serum albumin and bovine hemoglobin. J. bioI. Chem. 234, 3137 (1959). - SCHLOTTHAUER, B., U. H. G. NOLLER: Ergebnisverfalschungen bei der Magenuntersuchung, bedingt durch die Schlauch­technik. Miinch. med. Wschr. 17, 785-789 (1964). - SCHMITZ, E. J., E. A. KANAR, E. H. STORER, L. R. SAUVAGE, and H. N. HARKINS: Heidenhain pouch secretory response as affected by gastrojejunostomy to the main stomach. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 81, 170-172 (1952); - The effect of vagotomy of the main stomach on Heidenhain pouch secretion. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. 1951. II, 17. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1952. - SCHOFIELD, B.: The pattern of pepsin secretion in innervated and in Heidenhain gastric pouches in dogs. Gastroenterology 33, 714 (1957). - SCHREIBER, H.: Magenulcus-Resektion und Leberschaden. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 220 (1962). - SCHREIBER, H. W.: Haufigkeit und Besonder­heiten des Ulcus bei der Lebercirrhose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 944-947 (1964). Ref. 81. Dtsch. Chir.-Kongr. Miinchen 1964. - SCHREIBER, H. W., A. LUCHMANN, K. H. SCHRIEFERS U. G. ESSER: Vber das Ulkus bei der Leberzirrhose. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 89, 1787-1789 (1964). - SCHRIEFERS, K. H.: Zur Geschichte der Biochemie des Magensaftes. Material Medica Nordmark XIVj7 (1962). - SCHRIEFERS, K. H., H. W. SCHREIBER U. G. ESSER: Zur Frage der Magensaftsekretion und des Magenduodenalulcus beim Pfortader­hochdruck der Lebercirrhose und nach Shuntoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302, 702 (1963). - SCHWANN, TH.: Vber das Wesen des Verdauungs-Processes. Arch. Anat. Physiol. wiss. Med. 8, 90 (1836). - SELYE, H.: The general adaptation syndrome and peptic ulcer. In: D. J. SANDWEISS (ed.), Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Saunders Co 1951. - SEMB, L. S., and J. A. MYREN: Gastrin stimulated gastric secretion in man. The effect of repeated doses injected subcutaneously. Scand. J. clin. Lab. Invest. 17,4 (1965). - SEN, R. N., and B. D. ANAND: Effect of electrical stimulation of hypothalamus on gastric secretory activity. Indian J. med. Res. 45, 507-613 (1957). - SHAFER, P. W., and C. F. KITTLE: The relation of the autonomic nervous system to gastric secretion with particular reference to the sympathetic nerves. Surgery 29, 1-10 (1951). - SHAPIRA, D., L. MORGENSTERN, and D. STATE: Critical examination of the "acid-inhibition" phenomena in dogs with twin antrum pouches. Surg. Forum 10, 143-146 (1960); - Effects of antral acidification and atropine on histamine­induced gastric secretion in dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 199, 593-597 (1960). - SHAPIRA, D., and D. STATE: The role of the antrum in intragastric acid inhibition. Gastroenterology 41, 16-23 (1961). - SHAY, H.: The pathologic physiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. 20, 264 (1944). - SHAY, H., and J. GERSHON-COHEN: Experimental studies in gastric physiology in man. II. A study of pyloric control. The rules of acid and alkali. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 58, 935 (1934). - SHAY, H., J. GERSHON-COHEN, and S. S. FELS: A self regulatory duodenal mechanism for gastric acid control and an explanation for the pathologic gastric physiology in uncomplicated duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 9, 124-128 (1942).­SmMIZU, H. J., R. T. MORRISON, and R. C. HARRISON: Inhibition of vagally stimulated gastric acid by the pyloric antrum. Amer. J. Physiol. 197, 531-534 (1958). - SHIPP, J. C., V. W. SIDEL, R. M. DONALDSON, and S. J. GRAY: Serious complication of peptic ulcer after acute myocardial infarction. New Engl. J. Med. 261, 222-226 (1959). - SIEVERS, M. L.: Hereditary aspects of gastric secretory function. Amer. J. Med. 37, 246 (1959). - SILEN, W., and B. EISEMAN: The nature and cause of gastric hypersecretion following portacaval shunts. Surgery 46, 38-47, 54-55 (1959). - SILEN, W., and M. F. HEIN : The effect of pancreatic fistula on gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 50,179 (1966). - SIRCUS, W.: The intestinal phase of gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 38, 91 (1953); - Studies on the mechanisms in the duodenum inhibiting gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 73,114-133 (1958). - SMIDT, H.: Experimentelle Studien am nach Pavlov isolierten kleinen Magen iiber die sekretorische Arbeit der Magendriisen nach den Resektionen Billroth I und II sowie nach der Pylorusaus­schaltung nach V. EISELSBERG. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir .125, 26-85 (1923). - SMITH, E. L. : Purification of anti-pernicious anaemia factors from the liver. Nature (Lond.) 1948 1,161,638;­Vitamin B12 , 3. ed. London: Methuen & Co. 1965. - SMITH, E. L., and L. F. J. PARKER: Purification of anti-permicious anaemia factor. Biochem. J. 43, VIII (1948). - SMITH, G. K., and J. M. FARRIS: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in chronic duodenal ulcer with special reference to technique. Arch. Surg. 78, 652-659 (1959). - SMITHWICK, R. H., and J. J. KNEISEL:

Literatur 801

Effect of resection of sympathetic and parasympathetic innervation of stomach upon gastric acidity. Rev. Gastroent. 17,439 (1950). - SOKOLOV, A.: Zur Analyse der Abscheidungsarbeit des Magens bei Hunden. Thesis St. Petersburg, 1904; - D. LAWROW in Jber. Fortschr. Tier-Chir. 34, 469 (1904). - SOLMS, E., U. J. BRAS: Das Salzsaureproblem. Kritisches zur Um­wandlung von Salzen in Sauren im lebenden Organismus. Z. BioI. 107,5 (1954). - SORKIN, S. Z.: Addison's disease. Medicine (Baltimore) 28, 371 (1949). - SPALLANZANI, L.: Disserta­zioni di fisica animale e vegetabile I. Modena: Societa Tipografica 1780. - Spmo, H. M., A. E. RYAN, and C. M. JONES: The utility of the blood pepsin assay in clinical medicine. New EngI. J. Med. 253, 261 (1955); - The relation of blood pepsin to gastric secretion with particular reference to anacidity and achylia. Gastroenterology 30, 563-582 (1956). -SPRUNG, H. B., u. M. v. ARDENNE: tJber Versuche mit einem verschluckbaren Intestinal­sender. Naturwissenschaften 45,154 (1958). - STATE, D.: The gastric antrum: friend of foe? Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 366-367 (1959). - STATE, D., A. KATZ, R. S. KAPLAN, B. HER­MAN, L. MORGENSTERN, and I. A. KNIGHT: A study of the role of the pyloric antrum in experi­mentally induced peptic ulceration in dogs. Surgical Forum, Clinical Congr. 1954, V, 278. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1955; - The role of the pyloric antrum in experimentally induced ulceration in dogs. Surg. Forum 5, 278 (1955). - STAVNEY, L. S., TETSUO KATo, L. E. SA­VAGE, H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: Parietal cell reactivity. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 118,1269-1272 (1964). - STELZNER, F.: Die Bedeutung der Leber bei der Entstehung des Magenduodenalulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 305, 371-396 (1964). - STEMPIEN, S. J., and A. DAGRADI: The histamine response of the gastric mucosa in a patient with adrenal insufficiency: effect of cortisone administration. Gastroenterology 27, 358 (1954). - STEM­PIEN, S. J., J. D. FRENCH, A. DAGRADI, H. J. MOVIUS, and R. W. PORTER: The early and delayed phases of gastric acid secretion in response to insulin hypoglycemia. II. The hypo­glycemic secretory responses in duodenal ulcer patients after vagotomy-pyloroplasty. Gastro­enterology 34, 111 (1958). - ST. GOAR, W. T.: Gastrointestinal symptoms as a clue to the diagnosis of primary hyperparathyroidism; a review of 45 cases. Ann. intern. Med. 46, 102 (1957). - STRAATEN, T.: Die Bedeutung der Pylorusdriisenzone fiir die Magensekretion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 176, 236 (1933). - STREHLER, E.: Die Pepsinogenausscheidung im Urin, ein Spiegelbild der peptis chen Magenfunktion. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 84, 99-103 (1954). - STORER, E. A., A. A. OBERHELMAN, E. R. WOODWARD, C. A. SMITH, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of the Exalto-Mann-Williamson procedure on gastric secretion. Arch. Surg. 64, 192-199 (1952). - STORER, E. H., E. J. SCHMITZ, L. R. SAUVAGE, E. A. KANAR, C. H. DIESSNER, and H. N. HARKINS: Gastric secretion in Heidenhain pouches following section of vagus nerves to main stomach. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 80, 325 (1952). -STUBBE, J. L.: Gastric secretion following resection of the antrum and proximal duodenum. Gastroenterology 33, 693-702 (1957). - SUN, D. C. H., and H. SHAY: Significance of the effect of adrenal steroids on the stomach. Gastroenterology 38, 980 (1960). - Symposium on the gastric mucosa. Amer. J. Gastroent. 44,423 (1965).

TAKEBAYASH, H., K. ARIMOTO, T. KAWASAKI, T. YOSHIOKA, K. KAWASHIMA, K. Tsu­KIYAMA, and S. MAESHIMA: Superior colliculus, its funktional significans relative to the stomach motility. Wakayama med. Rep. 6, 1 (1961). - TAKEO WADA, HmOMICHI OHARA, SHINOBU HOSOKAWA U. YOSHIO MORIM9TO: Zur Diagnose des Magenkarzinoms mit Hilfe der Diphenylamin-Reaktion im Magensaft. ArztI. Forsch. 5, I, 231-236 (1959). - TAYLOR, W. H.: Ultracentrifugal analysis of gastrins I and II. J. Brit. Soc. Gastroenterology. Gut 5, 103 (1964). - TEORELL, T., S. LINDE U. K. J. OBRINK: Grundziige der Physiologie des Magens. In: Der Magen und seine Krankheiten (R. BOLLER). Wien u. Innsbruck: Urban & Schwarzen­berg 1954. - TERNBERG, J. L., and R. E. EAKIN: Erythein and apoerythein and their relation to the antipernicous anemia principle. J. Amer. chern. Soc. 71, 3858 (1949). - THAL, A. P., J. F. PERRY jr., and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The physiologic effects of various types of gastrectomy on gastric acid production with special reference to the function of the denervated gastric antrum. Surgery 41,576-588 (1957). - THOMAS, J. E.: A further study of the nervous control of the pyloric sphincter. Amer. J. PhysioI. 88,498 (1929); - The mechanism of gastric .evacutation. J. Amer. med. Ass. 97, 1663 (1931); - Mechaniscs and regulation of gastric emptying. PhysioI. Rev. 37, 453 (1957). - THOMAS, J. E., J. O. CRIDER, and C. J. MORGAN: Study of reflexes involvin the pyloric sphincter and antrum and their role in gastric evacuation. Amer. J. PhysioI. 108, 683 (1934). - THOMPSON, J. C.: The inhibition of gastric secretion by the duodenum and by the gastric antrum. A review. J. Surg. Res. 2, 181 (1962). - THOMPSON, J. C., W. D. DAVIDSON, J. H. MILLER, and ROB. E. DAVIES: Suppression of gastrin-stimulated gastric secretion by the antral chalone. Surgery 56, 861-867 (1964). - THOMPSON, J. C., and H. J. LERNER: The role of the vagus in antral inhibition of gastric secretion. Physiologist 4, 121 (1961). - THOMPSON, J. C., H. J. LERNER, and J. A. TRAMONTANA: Inhibition of cephalic and antral phases of gastric secretion by antral chalone. Amer. J. PhysioI. 202, 716 (1962); - Action of antral inhibitory hormone (antrogastrone) on gastric secretion stimulated by vagus, gastric antrum or histamine. lInd World Congr. of Gastroenterology, Munich

51 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

802 Literatur

1962 (Ed. by E. SCHMID, Erlangen - J. TOMENIUS, Stockholm - G. WATKINSON, Leeds), vol. II, part 1, p.72-74. Basel and New York: S. Karger 1963. - THOMPSON, J. C., and G. W. PESKIN: The clinical signilicance of the gastric antrum. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 6 (1960); - Collective review. The gastric antrum in the operative treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 205-227 (1961). - THOMPSON, J. C., J. A. TRAMONTANA, H. J. LERNER, and J. O. STALLINGS: Physiologic scope of the antral inhibitory hormone. Ann. Surg. 156, 550-568 (1962). - THORNTON, T. F., E. H. STORER, and L. R DRAG­STEDT: Supdiaphragmatic section of the vagus nerves. J. Amer. med. Ass. 130, 764-771 (1946). - TIEDEMANN, F., u. L. GMELIN: Die Verdauung nach Versuchen. Heidelberg u. Leipzig: K. Groos 1826 u. 1827.

UNGELY, C. C.: Observations on Castle's intrinsic factor in pernicious anaemia. Lancet 19361, 1232. - UVNAS, B.: The part played by the pyloric region in the cephalic phase of gastric secretion. Acta physiol. scand. 4, Suppl. 13 (1942); - The gastric secretory excitant from the pyloric mucosa. Acta physiol. scand. 6, 97 (1943); - Some chemical properties of the gastric secretory excitant from the pyloric mucosa. Acta physiol. scand. 6, 117-122 (1943); - Further attempts to isolate a gastric secretory excitant from the pyloric mucosa of pigs. Acta physiol. scand. 9, 296-305 (1945); - Is the secretion of pepsin hormonally con­trolled? Acta physiol. scand. Iii, 438--445 (1948); - Digestion. Gastric secretion. Ann. Rev. Physiol. 18, 147 (1956). - UVNAS, B., S. ANDERSON, C. E. ELWIN, and A. MALM: The in­fluence of exclusion of the antrum-duodenum passage on the HCI secretion in Pavlov pouch dogs. Gastroenterology 30, 790 (1956).

VINEBERG, A. M., and B. P. BABKIN: Histamine and pilocarpine in relation to the gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 97, 69 (1931). - VOLBORTH, A. W., and N. N. KUDRYAVZEFF: The splanchnic nerve as a secretory nerve of the gastric glands. Amer. J. Physiol. 81, 154-159 (1927). - VOLHARD, F.: tTher das fettspaltende Ferment des Magens. Z. klin. Med. 42, 414 (1901); 43, 397 (1902).

WADDELL, W. R: Effect of antrum exclusion on gastric secretion. J. appl. Physiol. 9, 222-226 (1956); - The physiologic signilicance of retained antral tissue after partial gastrectomy. Ann. Surg.143, 520-530 (1956). - WADDELL, W. R, and H. W. WILLIAMS jr.: The effect of antrectomy on gastric blood flow. Ann. Surg. 11i0, 529 (1959). - WANKE, M., u. C. TH. EHLERS: Klinisch-chemische Untersuchungen an magenresezierten Patienten. Ein Beitrag zur Frage Leberschaden nach Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 215 (1963). - WARD, J. T., A. O. ADESOLA, and R. B. WELBOURN: The parathyroids, calcium and gastric secretion in man and the dog. Gut Ii, 173-185 (1964). - WEINBERG, J. A., S. J. STEMPIEN, H. J. MoVIUs, and A. E. DAGRADI: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 202-207 (1956). - WELIN, G., and A. R FRISK: The amount and acidity of gastric secretion in man and interpretation of the hyper­acidity and achylia. Acta med. scand. 90, 543 (1936). - WHEELON, H., and J. E. THOMAS: Rhythmicity of the pyloric sphincter. Amer. J. Physiol. 04, 460 (1921). - WOHLBABE, D. E., and W. D. KELLY: Studies on the role of nervous mechanisms in antral function. 1958, Surg. Forum 9, 430-433 (1959). - WOLF, S., and H. G. WOLFF: Human gastric function. New York: Oxford University Press 1943; - Human gastric function (2nd ed.). London: Oxford University Press 1947; - Studies of mucus in the human stomach. Estimation of its protective action against corrosive chemicals applied to the gastric mucosa and attempts at quantitation of gastric mucin by chemical methods. Gastroenterology 10, 251 (1948). - WOODWARD, E. R., R. R. BIGELOW, and L. R DRAGSTEDT: Quantitative study of effect of antrum rescetion on gastric secretion in Pavlov pouch dogs. tTher den Mechanismus der Magensekretion. Verh. Ges. russ. Arzte, Petersburg 1911 (zit. nach BABKIN 1928). Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 68, 473 (1948); - Effect of resection of antrum of stomach on gastric secretion on Pavlov pouch dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 162, 99-109 (1950). - WOODWARD, E. R, and L. R. DRAG­STEDT: Role of the pyloric antrum in regulation of gastric secretion. Phys. Rev. 40,490-504 (1960). - WOODWARD, E. R., and M. M. EISENBERG: Gastric physiology, with special reference to gastric and duodenal ulcers (Symposium). Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 41i, 327 (1965).­WOODWARD, E. R, E. J. LYON, J. LANDOR, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The physiology of the gastric antrum; experimental studies on isolated antrum pouches in dogs. Gastroenterology 27,766-785 (1954). - WOODWARD, E. R, and L. M. NyHUS: Vagal and antral mechanisms in gastric secretion. Amer. J. Med. 29, 732 (1960). - WOODWARD, E. R, C. ROBERTSON, W. FRIED, and H. SCHAPIRO: Further studies on the isolated gastric antrum. Gastroenterology 32,868-877 (1957). - WOODWARD, E. R., C. ROBERTSON, H. D. RUTTENBERG, and H. SCHA­PIRO: Alcohol as a gastric secretory stimulant. Gastroenterology 32, 727-737 (1957). -WOODWARD, E. R, and H. SCHAPIRO: Effects of local anesthetics on the isolated antrum of the stomach in dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 192,479-481 (1958). - WOODWARD, E. R, H. SCHA­PIRO, and G. ARMSTRONG: Relation between uropepsin excretion and secretion of gastric juice. J. appl. Physiol. 8, 643 (1956). - WOODWARD, E. R., G. A. STEVENS, and C. Ro­BERTSON: The role of the antrum in surgery for duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 72, 1003-1008

Literatur 803

(1956). - WOODWARD, E. R., W. E. TRUMBULL, H. SCHAPIRO, and L. TOWNE: Does the gastric antrum elaborate an antisecretory hormone? Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3, 204-213 (1958).­WORMSLEY, K. G., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Maximal histalog test in control subjects and pa­tients with peptic ulcer. Gut 6, 427 (1965). - WUST, H., S. PARPOULAS U. N. HENNING: Pan­kreasfunktionsprUfung durch Duodenalsondierung und Doppelreizung des Pankreas. Munch. med. Wschr. 108, 49 (1966).

YOUNG, J. R.: An experimental inquiry in to the principles of nutrition and the digestiv process. Philadelphia: Aaken & Mecum 1803.

ZELIONY, G. P.: Observations on dogs with cerebral hemispheres removed. Quart. J. expo PhysioI., Suppl241 (1923). - ZELJONY, G. P., and V. V. SAVICH: Concerning the mecha­nism of gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. Russ. Physicians 1912. Cit. by B. P. BABRIN (6), p. 470-471; - Sur la Secretion de la Pepsine. C. R. Soc. BioI. (Paris) 77, 50 (1914). - ZUBIRAN, J. M., A. E. KARK, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The effect of ACTH on gastric secretion in ex­perimental animals. Gastroenterology 21, 276 (1952). - ZUBIRAN, J. M., A. E. KARK, A. J. MONTALBETTI, C. J. L. MOREL, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Quantitative studies on the effect of gastrojejunostomy on gastric secretion. Arch. Surg. 65, 239-249 (1952); - Quantitative studies on the effect of gastrojejunostomy on gastric secretion. Surgicall!'orum; Clinical Congr. 1952, III, 5. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1953. - ZUKSCHWERDT, L.: t!ber die Veranderung der Magensaftsekretion als Folge verzogerter Entleerung. Z. ges. expo Med. 79, 578 (1931). -ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. E. BECKER: Die Bedeutung des Pylorus fUr die Entwicklung des post­operativen peptis chen Geschwures. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 241, 39-54 (1933).

B. Physiologie und Pathophysiologie des Magens

II. Pathophysiologie des operierten Magens ABBOTT, W. E., H. KRIEGER, S. LEVEY, and J. BRADSHAW: The etiology and manage­

ment of the dumping syndrome following a gastroenterostomy or subtotal gastrectomy. Gastroenterology 39, 12 (1960). - ADLERSBERG, D., and E. HAMMERSCHLAG: Mechanism of the postgastrectomy syndrome. J. Amer. med. Ass. 139, 429 (1949). - ALLEN, A. W., and C. E. WELCH: Subtotal gastrectomy for duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 124, 688 (1946). -AMDRUP, E.: Surgical treatment of postgastrectomy symptoms. Follow-up examinations of patients treated by constriction of the gastrojejunal stoma. Acta chir. scand. 120, 151 (1960);­Variations in food tolerance after partial gastrectomy. The relationship between pathological findings at operation and type and intensity of postgastrectomy symptoms. Acta chir. scand. 120,410 (1961); - Postgastrectomy syndromes. Amer. J. dig. Dis., N. S., 11,432 (1966).­AlI1DRUP, E., and J. B. JORGENSEN: Variation in plasma volume occurring during dumping attacks. Acta chir. scand. 112, 294 (1956); - The influence of posture on the dumping syn­drome. Acta chir. scand. 112, 307 (1956); - Fluid diffusion to the small intestine after in­testinally injected hypertonic glucose solutions and its relationship to the dumping syndrome. Acta chir. scand. 112, 313 (1956); - Further investigations on the pathogenesis of the dump­ing syndrome, with special reference to the role of distension of efferent loop. Acta chir. scand. 113, 22 (1957); - Fluid diffusion and absorption in different part of the small bowel and their relationship to postgastrectomy symptoms. Acta chir. scand. 116, 222 (1958/59). - ANNIS, D., and G. A. HALLENBECK: The effects of partial gastrectomy on canine external pancreatic secretion. Surgery 31, 517 (1952).

BABB, L. I., A. B. CmNN, R. M. STITT, P. S. LAVIK, S. LEVEY, H. KRIEGER, and W. E. ABBOTT: Evaluation of protein and fat metabolism in postgastrectomy patients. Arch. Surg. 67, 462 (1953). - BABKIN, P. B.: Die sekretorische Tatigkeit der Verdauungsdrusen. In: Handbuch der normalen und pathologischen Physiologie, Bd. III/2. Berlin: Springer 1927.­BAIRD, I. Mc L., and S. OLEESKY: Osteomalacia following gastric surgery. Gastroenterology 33, 284 (1957). - BALSER, E., U. K. WERNER: Zur Rhythmik der Fermentsekretion des exokrinen Pankreas. Acta med. scand. 152, SuppI. 307, 124 (1955). - BARLOW, O. W.: A comparison of the blood pressure, kidney volume and the pancreatic secretory response following the vein administration of various secretin preparations. Amer. J. Physiol. 81, 182 (1927). - BARNES, C. G.: Hypoglycaemia following partial gastrectomy. Lancet 194711, 536. - BAYLISS, W. M., u. E. H. STARLING: In: E. H. STARLING, t!berblick uber den Stand der Kenntnisse uber Bewegung und Innervation des Verdauungskanals. Ergebn. PhysioI. 2, 446 (1902). - BENDA, L.: Folgezustande nach Magenoperationen. Wien. med. Wschr. 21, 425-429 (1963). - BERNDT, H., U. H. ERNST: Die Leber nach Magenresektion und totaler Gastrektomie. Untersuchungen mit 131-Jod-Bengalrosa und 198-Goldkolloid. Fortschr. Ront­genstr. 98, 331 (1963). - BERNDT, H., H. ERNST, J. HILLER U. B. E. OHMSTEDE: Steatorrhoe nach Magenoperationen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 5, 213 (1963). - BLAKE, J., and P. A. RECH­NITZER: The haematological and nutritional effects of gastric operations. Quart. J. Med. 22, 419 (1953). - BOHMANSSON, G.: Prophylaxis and therapy in late postgastrectomy com­plications. Acta med. scand., SuppI. 246, 37 (1950). - BOLLER, R.: Der operierte Magen. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1947. - BOOTH, C. C.: Pathophysiologie der Dunndarm-

51*

804 Literatur

resorption. Internist (Berl.) 7, 197 (1966). - BORG, 1.: Gastric flow and acidity before and after Billroth II and Billroth I for gastro-duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. Suppl. 251 (1959). - BORGSTROM, B., A. DAHLQUIST, G. LUNDH, and J. SJOVALL: Studies of intestinal digestion and absorption in the human. J. clin. Invest. 36, 1521 (1957). - BREMER, H., u. A. HELD: Symptome und Rontgenzeichen nach Magenresektion. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 238, 466 (1933). - BRUUSGAARD, C.: The operative treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 117, 1 (1946). - BULBRING, E., and A. CREMA: The release of 5-hydr­oxytryptamine in relation to pressure exerted on the intestinal mucosa. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 176, 18-28 (1959). - BUTLER, T. J.: Discussion on post-gastrectomy syndromes. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 44, 775 (1951); - The effect of gastrectomy on pancreatic secretion in man. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 29, 300 (1961).

CAPPER, W. M.: Discussion on post-gastrectomy syndromes. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 44, 777 (1951). - CARROLL, W. W.: The dumping syndrome. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 1, 399 (1956). -CELIO, A., W. HESS U. M. ROSETTI: Klinische und rontgenologische Untersuchungen iiber funktionelle Beschwerden nach Magenresektionen. Helv. chir. Acta 23, 359 (1956). - CHODOS, R. B., J. F. Ross, L. APT, M. POLLYCOVE, and J. A. E. HALKETT: The absorption of radioiron labeled foods and iron salts in normal and irondeficient subjects and in idiopathic hemo­chromatosis. J. clin. Invest. 36, 314 (1957). - CLEMENS, M.: Zur Pathogenese des Dumping­syndroms. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 213, 26 (1966). - CONTE, M.: Les troubles metaboliques apres gastrectomie subtotale. Cah. ColI. med. Hop. Paris 3, 635-643 (1962). - CREUTZ­FELD, W.: Funktionsdiagnostik des exokrinen Pankreas. Dritte Bad Mergentheimer Stoff­wechseltagg 1964. Stuttgart: Thieme 1965. - CUSTER, M. D., L. H. R. BUTT, and J. M. WAUGH: The so-called "dumping syndrome" after subtotal gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 123,410 (1946).

DEMLING, L.: Pathophysiologie und Klinik der Funktionsstiirungen des oberen Ver­dauungstraktes. Hippokrates (Stuttg.) 36, 499 (1965). - DENECHAU, D.: Les suites medi­cales eloignees de la gastroenterostomie au cours de l'ulcere d'estomac et de ses compli­cations. Syndrome dyspeptique secondaire it la gastroenterostomie. Thesis pour Ie doctorat en medecine, Faculte de Medecine de Paris, p. 1-192. Paris: G. Steinheil 1907. - DICK, W., R. FISCHER U. G. SAUTTER: Magenresektion und Alkoholismus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 311 (1959). - DOST, F. H.: Der Blutspiegel. Leipzig 1953. - DOST, F. H., u. H. RIND: Kinetische Betrachtungen zum Vitamin A-Serumspiegel nach Belastung. Int. Z. Vitamin­forsch. 27,479 (1957). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: Vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 29 (1952); - The physiology of the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 75, 552 (1957). - DREILING, D. A.: The pancreatic secretion in the malabsorption syndrome and related malnutrition states. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 1, 24, 243 (1957).

ELLISON, E. H.: Nutritional problems following subtotal gastrectomy with jejunal replace­ment. Arch. Surg. 70, 865 (1955). - EMERY jr., E. S.: The cause of the faulty digestion in dogs without stomachs. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2,599 (1935). - EVENSEN, O. K.: Alimentary hypoglycemia after stomach operations and influence of gastric emptying on glucose tolerance curve. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 126 (1942). - EVERSON, T. C.: An experimental study of protein and fat assimilation after total gastrectomy. Surgery 31, 511 (1952); - An experi­mental evaluation of the effectiveness of Tween 80 in reducing fecal nitrogen an fat loss following subtotal and total gastrectomy. Surgery 34, 33 (1953); - Experimental comparison of protein and fat assimilation after Billroth I, Billroth II and segmental types of subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 36, 525 (1954); - Nutritional status following subtotal gastrectomy with jejunal replacement. Arch. Surg. 70, 865 (1955). - EVERSON, T. C., V. Z. HUTCHINGS, J. EISEN, and H. F. WITANOWSKI: A comparative evaluation of changes in weight after partial gastrectomy and after vagotomy with gastroenterostomy. Ann. Surg. 145,223 (1957).

FABER, M., G. WAAGO, and H. WULFF: Undersogelse over pancreasfunktionen efter ven­trikelresektion. Ugeskr. Lreg. 118, 1063 (1956). - FARRIS, J. M., H. K. RANSOM, and F. A. COLLER: Total gastrectomy; effects upon nutrition and haematopoiesis. Surgery 13, 823 (1943). - FISCHER, R.: Untersuchungen zum Beschwerdekomplex des Magenoperierten. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 598, 1124 (1958). - FORAS, E., K. ZEUGOLATIS, F. KAK.L.AMANIS, and A. SKEBEAS: Changes in the plasma volume during the development of the dumping syndrome. Hellin. iatr. B 28, 538 (1959) abstracted in Int. Abstr. Surg. 110,461 (1960). - FORELL, M. M., H. STAHLHEBER U. H. FRITZ: Zur Frage der trypsinhemmenden Wirkung des Duodenalsaftes. Klin. Wschr. 43, 1007 (1965). - FOR ELL, M. M., H. STAHLHEBER U. F. SCHOLZ: Galle als Reiz der Enzymsekretion des Pankreas. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 25, 1128-1132 (1965). - FRANKE, H., R. HARING U. 1. BILGIN: Rekonvaleszenz und Rehabilitation nach Magenoperationen. Internist (Berl.) 8, 363 (1965).

GIRDWOOD, R. H.: The megaloblastic anemias. Their investigation and classification. Quart. J. Med. 25, 87-119 (1956). - GLAZEBROOK, A. J., and R. B. WELBOURN: Some observations on the function of the small intestine after gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 40, III (1952). - GOETZE, E., U. U. PIECHOWSKI: Der rhythmische Ablauf der iiuBeren Pankreas-

Literatur 805

sekretion. Z. ges. inn. Med. 7, 1009 (1952). - GOLlGHER, J. C., and T. R. RILEY: Incidence and mechanism of the early dumping syndrome after gastrectomy: a clinical and radiological study. Lancet 19621, 630. - GROOT, G.: Resectio ventriculi en Anaemie. Acad. Thesis C. IMMIG and Zn., Rotterdam 1942, Het vraagstuk der bloedarmoede, jaren na partiele resectio ventriculi. Ned. T. Geneesk. 87, 793 (1943). - GROSSMAN, M. J.: Gastrointestinal hormones. Physio!. Rev. 30, 33 (1950). - GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. W. M. BARTSCH: Form und Funktion des Ersatzmagens nach Gastrektomie. Med. Welt 16, 752-756 (1966).

HALSTEDT, J. A.: Absorption of radioactive vitamin B12 after total gastrectomy. Relation to macrocytic anemia and to the site of origin of castle's intrinsic factor. New Eng!. J. Med. 261, 161 (1961). - HANNGREN, A., S. HEDENSTEDT, and P. REIZENSTEIN: Nutritional studies in patients with dumping syndrome. Amer. J. dig. Dis., New Ser. 12, 71 (1967). -HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUS: A comparison of the Billroth I and Billroth II proce­dures: clinical and experimental studies. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 16, III (1956). - HARPER, A. A., and H. S. RAPER: Pancreozymin, a stimulation of the secretion of pancreatic enzymes in exacts of the small intestine. J. Physio!. (Lond.) 102, 115 (1943). - HART, W.: Experimentelle und klinische Untersuchungen iiber den Wert von Ersatzmagen nach totaler Magenresektion. Habi!.-Schr. Med. Fakultat Miinchen 1963; - Bayer. Chirurgenkongr., Miinchen, 24. u. 25. 7.1964. Das Verhalten der excretorischen Pancreasfunktion nach Magen­resektion; - Funktionsprognose der totalen Gastrektomie. Tgg d. Mittelrhein. Chirurg.­Ver.igg Oktober 1965; - Zur Funktion von Ersatzmagen nach totaler Magenresektion. Fortschr. Med. 7,261-266 (1964); - Indikationen, Methoden und Ergebnisse der Umwand­lungsoperationen nach Magenresektion wegen Gastroduodenalulcus. Int. Tagg der Sektion Chirurgie der DDR, Ostberlin 29.9.1966. - HART, W., W. BRUCKNER u. H. FORSTER: Experimentelle Grundlagen der Dickdarminterposition zum Magenersatz. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 874 (1965). Tagg d. 82. Dtsch. Ges. f. Chir. v. 21. 4.-24. 4. 65. - HART, W., F. HOLLE u. H. HEYMANN: Glucosetoleranz nach Billroth I und II mit ihrer Beziehung zum "Dumpingsyndrom". Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302, 106 (1963). - HART, W., u. R. LICK: Vergleichende Untersuchung iiber die Fettresorption nach Billroth 1- und Billroth II-Resektion des Magens durch Vitamin-A-Resorptionstest. Miinch. med. Wschr. 104, 1708 (1962); -tlber den Vitamin-A-Resorptionstest nach Magenresektion vom Typ Billroth II. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 300, 490-500 (1962); - Gleichzeitige Glukose- und Fettbelastung und deren EinfluB auf die Serumkonzentration unveresterter Fettsauren. Wschr. Klinik u. Praxis 36, 1374--1378 (1964); - Zur EiweiBresorption nach verschiedenen Verfahren der Magen­resektion. Wschr. Klinik u. Praxis 34, 1349-1353; - Zur pathophysiologischen Bedeutung der postoperativen Jejunitis nach Magenresektionen. Fortschr. Med. 84, 223-226 (1966). -HART, W., K. H. WELSCH u. R. LICK: Zur Frage der exkretorischen Pankreasfunktion bei Magenoperierten. Med. Klin. (1966) (im Druck); - Zur postoperativen Funktion des operierten Magens anhand gleichzeitiger Bestimmung von Vitamin A, Gesamtlipiden und freien Fett­sauren im Serum nach alimentarer Belastung. Z. Gastroent. 1, 15----21 (1966). - HARVEY, J. C.: The vitamin B 12 deficiency state engendered by total gastrectomy. Surgery 40, 977 (1956). - HEINKEL, K.: Die Bedeutung bioptischer Untersuchungen fUr die Diagnostik der Magen- und Diinndarmerkrankungen. Med. Welt 1961,1457-1461. - HEINKEL, K., N. HEN­NING, S. PARPOULAS, J. LANDGRAF u. K. ELSTER: Bioptische Untersuchungsbefunde bei Magenoperierten (Ergebnisse saugbioptischer Untersuchungen des Magens und Diinndarms). Z. Gastroent. 1,1-10 (1964).- HEINRICH, G.: (1) trber Eisenstoffwechsel bei Magenresezier­ten. Dtsch. med. J.6, 60--63 (1954); - (2) Die enterale Eisenresorptionsstorung im Magen. Chirurg 26, 490 (1954) ; - (3) Die Bedeutung des Billroth I fUr die postoperative Magenfunktion. Chirurg 27, 548 (1956). - HENLEY, F. A.: Gastrectomy with replacement - a preliminary communication, with an introduction by Rup, VAUGHAN, HUDSON. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 118 (1952). - HERTEL, E.: Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den EinfluB der Magenresektion auf die Verdauung im Diinndarm. Langenbecks Arch. klirr. Chir. 166,65 (1929). - HERTEL, E., u. F. SARTORIUS: Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber den EinfluB der Magenresektion auf Bakteriologie und Chemie des Diinndarms und ihre klinische Bedeutung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 176, 197 (1933). - HERTZ, A. F.: The cause and treatment of certain un­favorable after-effects of gastroenterostomy. Ann. Surg. 68, 466 (1913). - HESS, W.: Re­sorptionsstudien nach partieller, totaler und erweiterter Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 423 (1957). - HEYMANN, H., u. J.-F. SCHUTZLER: Indikationen, Methoden und Ergebnisse bei Umwandlungsoperationen in der Magenchirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 309, 245-255 (1965). - HINSHAW, D. B., E. J. JOERGENSON, H. A. DAVIS, and C. E. STAFFORD: Peripheral blood flow and blood volume studies in the dumping syndrome. Arch. Surg. 74,686 (1957). - HINSHAW, D. B., E. J. JOERGENSON, and C. E. STAFFORD: Preopera­tive "dumping studies" in peptic ulcer patients. Arch. Surg. 80, 738 (1960). - HOBSLEY, M., and L. P. LE QUESNE: The dumping syndrome. II. Cause of the syndrome and the rationale of its treatment. Brit. med. J.19601, ]47-151. - HOFFMANN, V.: Klinische Krankheitsbilder nach Magenoperationen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 86, 323 (1939); - Beschwerden nach Magen-

806 Literatur

operationen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 94, 691 (1952). - HOFFMANN, V.: Die Krankheiten nach Magenresektion wegen Geschwiirs (Billroth II) in meinen Nachuntersuchungen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 371 (1964). - HOLDER, E., u. K. SCHEIER: Ober die Fett- und Ei­weiBverdauung bei verschiedenen chirurgischen Eingriffen am Magen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 312, 290 (1965). - HOLLE, F.: Die verschiedenen Operationsverfahren am Magen und ihr EinfluB auf die Funktion. Dtsch. med. J. 7, 301 (1956); - Neuere Erkenntnisse in der Magenchirurgie. Miinch. med. Wschr. 103, 1593 (1961). - HOLL~, F., u. W. HART: Substitutionstherapie nach Gallen-, Magen- und Pankreasoperationen. Arztl. Fortbild. 9, 469-478 (1965). - HOLLE, F., W. HART, H. K. PARCHWITZ U. F. ZIMMERMANN: Die Behand­lung des schweren Dumpingsyndroms durch Umwandlungsoperation. Med. Klin. 1963,625-630. - HOLLE, F., G. HEINRICH, W. D. HEINRICH u. H. SYKOSCH: ~achuntersuchungen iiber die Eisenresorption und Proteolyse des fundektomierten Magens. Arztl. Wschr. 1955, 327-330. - HOLLE, F., G. HEINRICH U. H. G. PIEKARSKI: Die postoperative funktionelle Leistungs­fiihigkeit verschiedener Typen von partieller und totaler Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 285, 516 (1957). - HOLLE, F., U. R. JANKER: Lehrfilm "Rontgenkinemato­graphische Untersuchungen iiber die postoperative Funktion nach verschiedenen Formen der Magenresektion". Ro.-Institut Prof. R. Janker, Bonn 1958. - HOLLENDER, L., M. ADLOFF et A. G. WEISS: Etude comparative de la gastrectomie subtotale et de la vagotomie sous­diaphragmatique associee a une operation de drainage ou a une antropylorectomie dans Ie traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro·ent. belg. 26, 112 (1963). - HOLM­QUIST, B., and S. COLLEEN: External pancreatic secretion in duodenal ulcer patients dreated with vagotomy and pyloroplasty. Acta chir. scand. 130, 116 (1965). - HUGGET, A. ST. G., and D. A. NIXON: Enzym determination of blood glucose. Biochem. J. 66, No 1 (1956). -HUNT, J. N.: Die Steuerung der Magenentleerung. Triangel (De.) 4, 7, 266 (1960). - HUNT, J. N., and J. MAcDONALD: J. Physiol. (Lond.) 126, 459 (1954). Zit. nach HUNT.

IRVINE, W. T.: Post-prandial symptoms following partial gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 194811,514. - Ivy, A. C.: The effects of gastrectomy in animals. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7,500 (1940). - Ivy, A. C., M.1. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Blakiston Co. 1950.

JASINSKI, B., U. W. OTT: Larvierter Eisenmangel, ein wesentlicher Teilfaktor des Dumping­syndroms bei Magenresezierten. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 1951, 1141-1145. - JOHNSON, H. D., and I. M. ORR: A surgical policy for peptic ulcer. Lancet 19531, 253. - JOHNSON, L. P., and J. E. JESSEPH: Evidence for a humoral etiology of the dumping syndrome. Surg. Forum 12, 316-317 (1961). - JOHNSON, L. P., R. D. SLOOP, J. E. JESSEPH, and H. N. HARKINS: Serotonin antagonists in experimental and clinical "dumping". Ann. Surg. 156, 4 (1962). -JOSKE, R. A., and J. B. BLACKWELL: Alimentary histology in the malabsorptionsyndrome following partial gastrectomy. Lancet 195911, 379-382.

KELLNER, H. C.: Dumping-Syndrom. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 180-187 (1964). -KELLY, W. D., and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Experimental studies on total gastrectomy (In­fluence of type of anastomosis and creation of artificial stomach on nutrition). Arch. Surg. 69, 616 (1954). - KIEFER, E. D.: Postgastrectomy syndromes. Amer. J. Gastroent. 35, 352-360 (1961). - KNOEBEL, L. K., and J. M. RYAN: Digestion and mucosal absorption of fat in normal and bile· deficient dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 204, 509 (1963). - KOELSCH, K. A.: Der operierte Magen. Befunde und therapeutische MaBnahmen. Med. Klin. 25, 1077-1080; 26, 1121-1126 (1962); - Saugbioptische Untersuchungen bei Magenoperierten. Teil I: Saug­biopsien der Magenschleimhaut. Miinch. med. Wschr. 104, 2384--2388 (1962). - KONRAD, R. M., TH. SCHMITZ, B. GECK U. K. RIDDERS: Die peptische Aktivitat des Magensaftes wahrend operativer Eingriffe. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 305, 413 (1964). - KOURILSKY, R., R. PIERON, J. L. BONNET, R. BYDLOWSKY, V. G. LEVY et CH. ROZENBLUM: Nouvelles observations de troubles polyendocriniens apres Gastrectomie subtotale. Extr. La Semaine d. Hopitaux 39, 159-174 (1963). - KRENTZ, K.: Untersuchungen iiber das Sekretionsverhalten der Magenschleimhaut bei chronischer Oberfliichengastritis. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 209, 616 (1964). - KRONBERGER, L., U. H. SCHREYER: Der operierte Magen. Radiol. austriaca 16, 269 (1966). - Kuss, B.: Beitrag zur Frage der Beurteilung von Eisenresorptionskurven nach totaler Gastrektomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin .. Chir. 211, 441 (1965); - Magenresektion und Eisenresorption. Historischer Riickblick. Arztl. Forsch. 20, 28 (1966); - Klinische Unter­suchungen der Eisenresorption nach magenchirurgischen Eingriffen. Arztl. Forsch. 20, 113 (1966).

LA BARRE, J., et J. CASTIAU: A propos des effects antiulcereux gastriques de la secretine. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 28, 382 (1965). - LAGERLOF, H. 0.: Pancreatic function and pancreatic disease studied by means of secretin. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 128, 1 (1942). - LAVIK, P. S., L. W. MATHEWS, G. W. BUCKALOO, F. J. LEMM, S. SPECTOR, and H. L. FRIEDELL: Use of I 131-labeled protein in the study of protein digestion and absorption in children with and without cystic fibrosis of the pancreas. Pediatrics 10, 667 (1952). - LAWRENCE jr., W., P. VANAMEE, A. S. PETERSON, G. McNEER, S. LEVIN, and H. T. RANDALL: Alterations in

Literatur 807

fat and nitrogen metabolism after total and subtotal gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110, 601 (1960). - LAWSON, D. W., A. J. DEFALCO, B. E. BRADLEY, G. C. VINEYARD, and J. E. MCCLENATHAN: An evaluation of jejunal interposition reconstruction after total gastrectomy in dogs. J. surg. Res. 6, 240 (1966). - LEES, F., and L. C. GRANDJEAN: The gastric and jejunal mucosae in healthy patients with partial gastrectomy. Arch. intern. Med. 101, 943-951 (1958). - LE QUESNE, L. P., M. HOBSLEY, and B. H. HAND: The dumping syndrome: I. Factors responsible for the symptoms. Brit.med. J. 19601, 141. - LEUTHOLD, R. AMMANN, E. PFENNINGER U. U. P. HAEMMERLI: Bioptische Befunde am Diinndarm nach Magen­resektion. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 217-222 (1964). - LICK, R. F.: Diagnostischer Wert des Xylose-Testes nach Magenresektionen. Med. Klin. 62, 251-254 (1967). - LICK, R. F., W. HART U. K. BENNEWITZ: Postoperative Jejunitis nach Magenresektionen. Klinische und saugbioptische Befunde. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 309, 368-382 (1965). - LICK, R. F., K. H. WELSCH, W. HART U. W. BRUCKNER: Der Xyloseresorptionstest bei Magenoperierten. Fortschr. Med. 84, 677--680 (1966). - LILJEDAHL, S. 0., O. MATTSON, B. PERNOW, and S. W ALLENSTEN: Cineroentgenographic studies of gastrointestinal motility in healthy sub­jects and in patients with gastric or duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 117, 206 (1959). -LINDENSCHlIHDT, 0.: Dumping-Syndrom und Ernahrungsstorungen. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - LINDENSCHMIDT, T. 0.: Der Ablauf der Proteolyse nach partieller und totaler Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 636 (1953); - Pathophysiologische Grundlagen der Chirurgie in ihrer Auswirkung auf chirurgisches Handeln. Stuttgart: Thieme 1958; - Die Begutachtung von Magenoperierten. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 298,428-437 (1961). - LINDENSCHMIDT, T.O., u. F. BRAMSTEDT: Morphologische und physiologisch­chemische Gesichtspunkte zur Erreichung einer optimalen Proteolyse nach Magenoperationen. Medizinische 1954, 1566. - LUNDH, G.: Intestinal digestion and absorption after gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 231, 1 (1958).

MACHELLA, T. E.: The mechanism of the postgastrectomy "dumping syndrome". Proc. Amer. clin. climat. Ass. 60, 1 (1948); - Mechanism of postgastrectomy "dumping" syndrom. Trans. Amer. clin. climat. Ass. (1948) 60, 206 (1949); - Ann. Surg. 130, 145 (1949); - The mechanism of the postgastrectomy "dumping" syndrome. Ann. Surg. 130, 145 (1949b); -Mechanism of the post-gastrectomy dumping syndrome. Gastroenterology 14, 237 (1950). -MACLEAN, L. D.: Incidence of megaloblastic anemia after subtotal gastrectomy. New Engl. J. Med. 257,262 (1957). - MACLEAN, L. D., F. J. PERRY, W. D. KELLY, D. G. MORSER, B. S. MANNICK, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Nutrition following subtotal gastrectomy of four types (Billroth I and II, segmental and tubular resections). Surgery 35, 705 (1954). - MAcLEAN, L. D., and R. S. SUNDBERG: Incidence of megaloblastic anemia after total gastrectomy. New Engl. J. Med. 254, 885 (1956). - MAGEE, D. F., A. FRAGOLA, and TH. T. WHITE: In­fluence of parasympathetic innervation on the volume of pancreatic juice. Ann. Surg. 161, 15 (1965). MANGOLD, R.: Resultate bei versicherten Militarpatienten. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel), 6, 103-109 (1964). - MARTI~I, G. A., W. DOLLE, F. PETERSEN, U. TRESKE U. G. STROH­MEYER: Die exsudative Gastroenteropathie, ein polyatiologisches Syndrom. Internist (Berl.) 4, 197 (1963). - MEDWID, A., J. WEISSMAN, H. T. RANDALL, H. N. BANE, P. VANAMEE and K. E. ROBERTS: Physiologic alterations resulting from carbohydrate, protein and fat meals in patients following gastrectomy: the relationship of these changes to the dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 144,953 (1956). - MELICK, R. A., and J. A. BENSON jr.: Osteomalacia following partial gastrectomy. New Engl. J. Med. 260, 976 (1959). - MEURLING, S.: Postcibal symptoms after partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Acta Soc. Med. upsalien., Suppl. 3, 1 (1953); - Postcibal symptoms after partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Uppsala: Almquist & Wikells AB 1953. - MIKHLIN, S., and L. M. LEVITSKII: Ferments in duodenal juice and in faeces following gastric resection in cancer. Vop. Pitan. 14, 34 (1955). Quot. from Chem. Abstr. 49, 15040 (1955). - MIX, C. L.: "Dumping stomach" following gastrojejunostomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 2, 617 (1922). - MOESCHLIN, S., U. J. R. SCHMID: Anaemien nach Gastrektomie. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 199-216 (1964). - MOORE, C. V., and R. DUBACH: Metabolism and requirements of iron in the human. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, 197 (1956); -Iron. Min. Metabolism 28, 287-348 (1962). - MOORE jr., H. G.: Complications of gastric surgery. In: HARKINS and NyHUS, Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - MOORE jr., H. G., and H. N. HARKINS: The Billroth I gastric resection. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1954. - MORGAN, D. B., C. R. PATERSON, C. G. WOODS, C. N. PULVERTAFT, and P. FOURMAN: Search for osteomalacia in 1228 patients after gastrectomy and other operations on the stomach. Lancet 196511, 1085. - MORRIS, G. C., L. J. GREEN­FIELD, G. L. JORDAN, G. H. PEDDIE, J. R. GORDON, and M. E. DE BAKEY: Physiological considerations in the dumping syndrom. Ann. Surg. 150, 90 (1959). - MUIR, A.: Postgastr­ectomy syndroms. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 165 (1949/50).

NAGELE, E.: Klinisch-rontgenologische Untersuchungen zum Dumping-Syndrom. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 209, 689 (1964). - NAVRATIL, L.: On the etiology of alcoholism. Quart. J. Stud. Alcohol 20, 236-244 (1959). - NAVRATIL, L., u. R.WENGER: Alkoholismus und Magen-

808 Literatur

geschwiir. Miinch. med. Wschr. 97,1457-1459 (1955). - NICOLAESCU, T., S. SCHIAU, P. STOI­CULESCU, L. CLEAJAN u. R. STOENESCU: Anpassungsformen des Verdauungstraktes nach Gastrektomie. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 99, 45-53 (1963).

O'HARA, R. S., R. O. Fox, and J. N. COLE: Serotonin release mediated by intraluminal sucrose solutions. Surg. Forum 10, 215-218 (1959); - The release of 5-hydroxytryptamine in relation to pressure exerted on the intestinal mucosa. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 146, 14-28 (1959). - O'NEILL, T.: The dumping syndrome - an operation for its prevention. Brit. med. J. 190011, 15. - OWREN, P. A.: The pathogenesis and treatment of iron deficiency anemia after partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 104, 206 (1952).

PALMER, E. D.: Further observations on postoperative gastritis. Histopathologie aspects with a note on jejunitis. Gastroenterology 20, 405--415 (1953). - PARR, F., u. N. WILLER­DING: Einige Untersuchungen zur Pathogenese des Dumping-Syndroms an magenresezierten Patienten nach intrajejunaler Glukosegabe mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Kreislaufs und des Elektrokardiogramms. Arch. Kreisl.-Forsch. 46, 320 (1965). - PAULSON, M., and J. C. HARVEY: Hematological alterations after total gastrectomy evolutionary sequences over a decade. J. Amer. med. Ass. 106, 1556-1560 (1954). - PEDDIE, G. H., G. L. JORDAN jr., and M. E. DE BAKEY: Further studies on the pathogenesis of the postgastrectomy syndrome. Ann. Surg. 146, 892 (1957). - PERMAN, E.: The so·called dumping syndrome after gastr­ectomy. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 196,361 (1947). - PESKIN, G. W., and L. D. MILLER: The role of serotonin in the "dumping syndrome". Arch. Surg. 80, 701-704 (1962). - PFISTERER, H. G.: Zur Pathophysiologie und Biologie des resezierten Magens und der Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 189 (1962). - PINcus, 1. J., J. E. THOMAS, and P. O. LACHMAN: The effect of vagotomy on the secretion of pancreatic juice after the ingestion of various foodstuffs. Fed. Proc. 7,94 (1948). - PITNEY, W. R., and M. F. BEARD: Vitamin B12 deficiency following total gastrectomy. Arch. intern. Med. 95, 591 (1955). - PITTMAN, A. C., and F. W. ROBINSON: Dumping syndrome-control by diet. J. Amer. diet. Ass. 34, 596 (1958);­Dietary management of the "dumping" syndrome. J. Amer. diet. Ass. 40, 108 (1962). -POLAK, M., and J. F. PONTES: The cause of postgastrectomy steatorrhea. Gastroenterology 30, 489 (1956). - POPIELSKI, L.: tiber das periphere reflektorische Nervenzentrum des Pankreas. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 86, 215 (1901). - POSTLETHWAIT, R. W.: Results of surgery for peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1963. - PRENNER, K.: Postoperative raumfordernde Pankreatitis als Ursache mechanischer Entleerungsstorung nach B-Il. Wien. klin. Wschr. 78, 281 (1966). - PREvoT, R., u. M. A. LASSRICH: Rontgendiagnostik des Magendarmkanals. Stuttgart: Thieme 1959. - PULVERTAFT, C. N.: The results of partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Lancet 19521, 225.

RANSOM, H. K.: Subtotal gastrectomy for gastric ulcer: a study of end results. Ann. Surg. 126, 633 (1947). - RAUCH, R. F.: An evaluation of gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Review of 893 oases. Surgery 32,638 (1952). - RAUCH, R. F., and R. N. BIETER: The treatment of postprandial distress following gastric resection. Gastroenterology 23, 347 (1953). - REIMER, E. E.: tiber haematologische Untersuchungen nach Teil- und Totalresektion des Magens. Z. ges. inn. Med. 33, 303 (1952). - REMY, D., H. GOLDECK u. W. PANTELMANN: Die post­alimentaren Beschwerden der Magenoperierten und ihre Beziehungen zum Eisenmangel. Z. klin. Med. 100,455 (1953). - RICHMAN, A. L., J. LESTER, F. HOLLANDER, and D. A. DREIL­LING: The effect of subtotal gastrectomy upon external pancreatic secretion in dogs. Gastro­enterology 26,210 (1954). - RICK, W.: Zur Pathologie der Enzymsekretion des Pankreas. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 28,389 (1965). - RITTER, U.: Dunkelanpassung bei Erkrankungen des Magen­Darmkanals. Med. Welt 1963, 3. - ROBERTS, K. E., H. T. RANDALL, H. N. BANE, A. MED­WID, and M. K. SCHWARTZ: Studies of the physiology of the dumping syndrome. N.Y. St. J. Med. 05, 2897 (1955). - ROBERTS, K. E., H. T. RANDALL, H. W. FARR, A. P. KIDWELL, G. P. McNEER, and G. T. PACK: Cardiovascular and blood volume alterations resulting from intrajejunal administration of hypertonic solutions to gastrectomized patients: the relation­ship of these Changes to the dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 140, 631 (1954). - Ross, F. P., and E. C. MEADOWS: The treatment of peptic ulceration by extensive partial gastrectomy with gastroduodenostomy. Surgery 32, 426 (1952). - ROTH, H. P., CH. L. COGBILL, and H. M. ONUFROCK: Symptomes and pantients' adjustment after subtotal gastrectomy. Ann. intern. Med. 01, No 1 (1959). - ROUTLEY, E. F., F. C. MANN, J. L. BELLMAN, and J. H. GRINDLAY: Effects of vagotomy on pancreatic secretion in dogs with chronic pancreatic fistulas. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 529 (1952). - ROWLANDS, E. N.: Investigations of the small intestinal function. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 52, 1 (1959). - RUMBALL, J. M., and C. P. HASSETT: Iron deficiency following subtotal gastric resection. Gastroenterology 32, 887 (1957).

SANTY, P., P. MALLET-GUY, and M. CHAMBON: Document sur la secretion pancreatique externe chez gastrectomises. Gastrectomie et function scretinique. Lyon chir. 36, 9 (1939). -SAXON, E., and L. ZIEVE: Weight loss after gastrectomy: comparative importance of residual ronch capacity, presence of an innervated pylorus, fat excretion, and postoperative symptoms. Surgery 48, 666 (1960). - SCHRADE, W., u. R. HEINECKER: Alimentare KreislaufstOrungen

Literatur 809

als Ursache des sogenannten Dumping-Syndroms. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 85, 481 (1955); -tJber die alimentare Kollapsneigung der Magenresezierten. Medizinische 43, 79 (1957). -SCHREIBER, H. W., A. LUCHMANN, K. H. SCHRIEFERS u. G. ESSER: tJber das Ulkus bei der Leberzirrhose. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 89, 1787 (1964). - SCHRIEFERS, K. H.: Magenaciditat und Ulcushaufigkeit vor und nach portocavalen Anastomosenoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308,947 (1964). - SCHULTZE-JENA, B. S.: Pankreas. In: Handbuch der Kinderheilkunde, hrsg. von H. OPITZ u. F. SCHMID, Bd.4. Berlin-Heidelberg-New York: Springer 1965. -SHINGLETON, W. W., G. J. BAYLIN, J. K. ISLEY, A. P. SANDERS, and J. M. RUFFIN: A study of fat absorption after gastric surgery using I 131 labeled fat. Ann. Surg. 144, 433 (1956). - SHINGLETON, W. W., J. K. ISLEY, R. D. FLOYD, A. P. SANDERS, G. J. BAYLIN, R. W. POSTLETHWAIT, and J. M. RUFFIN: Studies on postgastrectomy steatorrhea using radioactive triolein and oleic acid. Surgery 42, 12 (1957). - SHOEMAKER, W. C., and A. W. WASE: Absorption patterns of isotope labelled dictary constituents in postgastrectomy patients. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 153 (1957). - SIEBECK, R.: Organisch, funktionell, neurotisch. Diagnose und Therapie. Schriftenreihe z. Dtsch. med. Wschr., H. 3 (1939). tJber seelische Krankheitsentstehung. - SIRCUS, W.: Prolonged augmentation of the maximal secretory responses of canine gastric pouches by chronic abstruction. A preliminary report and a hypothesis. Amer. J. dig. Dis., N. S., 10, 499 (1965). - SOEDER, M.: Trunksucht nach Magenresektion. Nervenarzt 28, 228-229 (1957). - STEIN, G.: Untersuchungen iiber Magen­und Pankreasfunktion nach ausgedehnter Magenresektion. Wien. klin. Wschr. 42, 1560 (1929). - STEIN, G., u. E. FRIED: Untersuchungen iiber Magen- und Pankreasfunktion nach ausgedehnter Magenresektion. Wien. klin. Wschr. 36, 775 (1923). - STEINGRABER, M., u. H. BURMEISTER: Untersuchungen iiber die Resorption von Eiwei6 und Fett nach totaler Magenentfernung. Z. ges. inn. Med. 8, 737 (1953). - STELZNER, F.: Die Bedeutung der Leber bei der Entstehung des Magenduodenalulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 349 (1964). -STEVENS jr., A. R., G. PIRZIO'BIROLI, H. N. HARKINS, LL. M. NyHUS, and C. A. FINCH: Iron metabolism in patients after partial gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 149, 4 (1959). - SULLIVAN, M. B., and B. R. BOSHELL: Brit. med. J. 19641,414.

TAYLOR, W. A.: Some sequelae of gastric resection. West. J. Surg. (Portland) 63, 623 (1955). - THOMAS, J. E.: The external secretion of the pancreas, vol. 1, p. 11. Springfield (Ill.): Thomas 1950. - THOMPSON, J. C., and G. W. PESKIN: The gastric treatment of duo­denal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 205 (1961) (Abstr.).

V ANAMEE, P.: Nutrition after gastric resection. J. Amer. med. Ass. 172, 2072 (1960). -VELOSY, G., u. A. RUSVAI: Zum Pathomechanismus des "Dumping-Syndroms". Med. u. Ernahr. ,7 89 (1966). - VIDAL, S., u. E. SIVILLA: Die Wirkung hypertonischer LOsung auf die intestinale Resorption verschiedener Zucker. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 265, 389 (1958). -VIIKARI, S. J., and O. KLOSSNER: The primary and late results of 1050 partial gastrectomies for chronic gastroduodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 220, 1 (1956).

WAGNER, E.: Die Pathophysiologie der exokrinen Pankreasfunktion vor und nach Magenresektion vom Typ Billroth II. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 92, 1016 (1967). - WALLEN­STEN, S.: Results of the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer by partial gastrectomy accord­ing to Billroth I and Billroth II methods. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 191, (1954). -WALLENSTEN, S., P. GARSTEN, M. JONSON, and G. F. SALTZMAN: The dumping syndrom. Acta chir. scand. 118, 117 (1959). - WALLENSTEN, S., and L. GOTHMAN: An evaluation of the Billroth I operation for peptic ulcer. Surgery 33, 1 (1953). - WARREN, K. W.: Pancreatic considerations in gastric surgery. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1M, 803 (1954). - W ARTER, J., J. M. ROUILLARD et J. MORIN: Troubles metaboliques apres gastrectomie. Strasbourg mild., N. S. 2, 263 (1951). - WAYJEN, R. G. A. VAN: Medical treatment of patients after total gastrectomy. Overgedrukt uit Arch. chir. neerl. 13, 3 (1961). - WEHNER, W.: Die orale und intravenose Eisenbelastungsprobe nach der Billroth-II-Operation. Zbl. Chir. 4, 137 (1960); - Die orale und intravenose Eisenbelastungsprobe bei benignen und malignen Erkrankungen des oberen Verdauungstraktes. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 200, 1 (1960). - WELBOURN, R. B.: Discussion on post-gastrectomy syndromes. Proc. roy, Soc. Med. 44, 773 (1951). - WELBOURN, R. B., G. A. HALLENBACK, and J. L. BOLLMAN: Effect of gastric operations on loss of fecal fat in the dog. Gastroenterology 23, 441 (1953). - WELCH and ELLIS: Physiology of the surgically altered stomach. Ann. Rev. Med. 12, 19 (1961). - WELLS, C., and R. WELBOURN: Post­gastrectomy syndromes. A study in applied physiology. Brit. med. J. 1951I, 546. - WHITE, T. T., R. G. ELMSLIE, S. G. LENNINGER, and D. F. MAGEE: Gastric surgery and the mal­absorption syndrome. Amer. Surg. 30, 811 (1964). - WILLIAMS, J.: The effect of ascorbic acid on iron absorption in postgastrectomy anemia and achlorhydria. Clin. Sci. 18,521 (1959). -WILLIS, M. T., and R. W. POSTLEWAIT: Dietary problems after gastric resection. J. Amer. diet. Ass. 40, 2 (1962). - WIZNITZER, T., R. ROZIN, A. AVIRAM, and A. DIAB: Dumping syndrome after gastric surgery. Comparative study of experimentally produced dumping syndrome after gastroenterostomy with vagotomy and pyloroplasty with vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 91, 419 (1965). - WOLLAEGER, E. E.: Disturbances of gastrointestinal function following

810 Literatur

partial gastrectomy. Postgrad. Med. 8, 251 (1950). - WOLLAEGER, E. E., M. W. COMFORT, J. F. WEIR, and A. W. OSTERBERG: The total solids, fat and nitrogen in the feces. 2. A study of persons who had undergone partial gastrectomy with anastomosis of the intire cut end of the stomach and the jejunum (Polya anastomosis). Gastroenterology 8, 93 (1946). - WORMSLEY, K. G., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Inhibition of gastric acid secretion by secretion and by endogenous acid in the duodenum. Gastroenterology 47,72 (1964).

ZENKER, R., u. F. RUEFF: Das Dumping-Syndrom und seine chirurgische Therapie. Med. Klin. 80, 886 (1965). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., and E. H. ELLISON: Nutrition after gastric opera­tions. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1M, 811 (1954). - ZUCKSCHWERDT, L., u. TH.-O. LmDENSCHMIDT: Magen-Duodenum. In: Klinische Chirurgie fUr die Praxis, Bd. III, S.2. Stuttgart: Thieme 1960.

o. Diagnostik AKERLUND, A.: Hernia diaphragmatica hiatus oesophagei vom anatomischen und

rontgenologischen Gesichtspunkt. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 8, 3-22,49-68 (1926).-ANACKER, H., G. LINDEN u. R. HUMPERT: Die chronische Pankreaskrankheiten im Splenoportogramm. Fortschr. Rontgenstr.99, 129 (1963). - ARENDS, A., H. O. NIEWIG, and J. ENGELHARDT: Nutritional liver disease due to impaired absorption. Acta med. scand. 150, 163 (1954). -AXELROD, J.: The enzymatic N-demethylation of narcotic drugs. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 117, 322 (1956).

BAASTRUP, C. J.: Roentgenologic studies of the inner surface of the stomach and of the movement of the gastric contents. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 3, 180 (1924). - BAKER, L., E. A. GORVETT, and M. A. SPELLBERG: Diagnostic oecuracy of gastroscopy in neoplasms of the stomach. Cancer (PhiIad.) 5, 116 (1952). - BARBU, R.: Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Leber-Galle-Funktion nach Magenresektion. Med. interna (Buc.) 9, 220 (1957). -BARCLAY, T. H. C., and H. P. KENT: Primary carcinoma of the duodenum. Gastro­enterology 30, 432--446 (1956). - BARNA, S., F. HELL, F. ERODI u. P. ANTAL: Biligrafin­untersuchungen bei Geschwiirskranken nach Magenresektion. Rontgen-Bl. 11,137 (1958).­BARSONY, TH.: Vber die Hiatushernie. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 38, 629-641 (1928). -BAUER, H. A.: Hepatopathie und Magen-Darm-Krankheiten. Gastroenterologie 79, 1 (1953). - BAYINDIR, S., u. C. W. FASSBENDER: Die Bedeutung der selektiven Angio­graphie von A. coeliaca und A. mesenterica sup. fiir die Diagnostik von chirurgischen Oberbaucherkrankungen. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 108, 13 (1967). - BENSLEY, R. R.: The histology and physiology of the gastric glands. Proc. Canad. Inst. Toronto, 1, 11 (1896). Zit. nach PLECK. - BERG, H. H.: tJber die verborgenen Briiche und die Insuffizienz des Hiatus oesophageus. Rontgenpraxis 3, 443--455 (1931). - BOLLER, R.: Der operierte Magen. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1947; - Der Magen und seine Krankheiten. Wien u. Inns­bruck: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954; - Bewertung der Moglichkeiten der konservativen Therapie der Magenkrankheiten. Med. Klin. 51, 1729 (1956). - BRAMBOR, K. H.: Korrespon­dierende Erkrankungen von Magen, Galle und Pankreas. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 199, 277 (1959). - BRODIE, B. B., J. R. GILLETE, and B. N. LA Du: Enzymatic metabolism of drugs and other foreign compounds. Ann. Rev. Biochem. 27, 427 (1958). - BRODY, G. L., and R. B. SWEET: Halothane anesthesia as cause of massive hepatic necrosis. Anesthesiology 24, 29 (1963). - BROMBART, M.: La radiologie clinique de I'oesophage. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1956. - BRUHL, W.: Der Wert der Gastroskopie fiir die Diagnose verschiedener Magen­erkrankungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 12,596 (1962). - BUCHBORN, E.: Schock und Kollaps. In: Handbuch der inneren Medizin, Bd. IX, S. 952. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1960. - BUCHNER, H.: Magen-Kymo-Kassette und Kymo-Zeitschreiber. Zwei neue technische Entwicklungen. Rontgen- u. Lab.-Prax. 11, 1-7 (1958); - Gezielte Doppelkontrastunter­suchung des Magens mittels Gastro-Spray. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 105, 367-376 (1966). -BUCHNER, H., u. M. MUSCHTAKI: Vermeidbare und kaum vermeidbare rontgenologische Fehl­diagnosen am Magen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108, 777-785 (1964). - BUNTE, H.: Die enterale nnd praenterale Resorption aus der Sicht des Chirurgen. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 103, 92 (1965). - BUNKER, J. P., and C. M. BLUMENFELD: Liver necrosis after halothane (fluothane) anesthesia: Cause or coincidence? New Engl. J. Med. 268, 531 (1963). - BURGMANN, W.: Folgeerscheinungen nach Cholecystektomie. Therapiekongr. Karlsruhe 5, 9 (1959).

CAPPEL, D. F., H. E. HUTCHINSON, and M. JOWETT: Transfusional siderosis: The effects of exessive iron deposits on the tissues. J. Path. Bact. 74,245 (1957). - COOPER, J. R., and B. B. BRODIE: The enzymatic metabolism of hexobarbital (Evipan). J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 144,409 (1955); - Enzymatic oxydation of pentobarbital and thiopental. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 120, 75 (1957).

DEMLING, L.: Friiherkennung bosartiger Geschwiilste der Verdauungsorgane. Therapie­woche 14, 306-311 (1964). - DICK, W., R. FISCHER u. G. SAUTTER: Magenresektion und Alkoholismus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 311 (1959). - DIETHELM, L.: Zur Behandlung des Oesophaguscarcinoms. Strahlentherapie 109, 268-294 (1959). - DIXON, C. F., A. L. LICHT-

Literatur 811

MAN, H. M. WEBER, and J. R. McDoNALD: Malignent lesions of the duodenum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 83, 83 (1946). - DITTRICH, H., H. E. PUFFER u. E. SEIFERT: Leberveranderungen bei Magenresezierten. Miinch. med. Wschr. 103, 496 (1961). - DOENICKE, A., TH. GURTNER, J. KUGLER, A. SCHELLENBERGER u. W. SPIESS: Die intraveniise Kurznarkose mit dem neuen Phenoxyessigsaurederivat Propanidid (Epontol), hrsg. von K. HORATZ, R. FREY u. M. ZIND­LER. Berlin.Heidelberg.NewYork: Springer 1965. - DOENICKE, A., u. F. HOLLE: Das Ver­halten der Leberfunktion im postoperativen Schock. Fortschr. Med. 80, 253 (1962). -DYKE, R. A. VAN, and M. B. CHENOWETH: Biotransformation of methoxyfluorance and halothane in liver slices. Fed. Proc. 23, 179 (1964).-DYKE, R. A. VAN, M. B. CHENOWETH, and E. R. LARSEN: Synthesis and metabolism of halothane·l4!. Nature (Lond.) 204,471 (1964).

EIKEN, M.: Double·contrast roentgenography of the stomach. A. study on the applica­bility of direct air insufflation in gastric diagnosis. Acta radio!. (Stockh.) 49, 96-104 (1958).­EISENBURG, J.: Diskussionsbemerkung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 953 (1964). -ELLEGAST, H., u. N. STEFENELLI: Verlaufsbeobachtungen bei Riesenfaltengastritis. Wien. Z. inn. Med. 48, 51 (1967). - ELSTER, K.: Die Auswertung morphologischer Befunde am Saugprobeexzisionsmateria!. Diagnostik und Therapie der Erkrankungen des Magen-Darm­Kanals. Bib!. gastroent. (Basel) Fasc. 5 (1961); - Gegenwartiger Stand der morphologischen Beurteilung von Magenbiopsiepraparaten. Med. Welt 1965, 349. - ELSTER, K., P. DUSCHEK u. K. HEINKEL: Ein Beitrag zur Histologie der menschlichen Magenschleimhaut. Z. ges. inn. Med. 14, 728 (1959).

FEIKS, F. K.: Zur Problematik der Hepatitis und der Leberzirrhose. Wien. Z. inn. Med. 41,15 (1960). - FELDMAN, M.: Clinical rO\'lntgenology of the digestiv tract, 3. Baltimore: A. Williams & Wilkins 1948. - FORSELL, G.: Uber die Beziehung der Riintgenbilder des mensch­lichen Magens zu seinem anatomischen Bau. In: Fortschr. Riintgenstr., Erg.-Bd. 30. Ham· burg: Lucas, Grafe & Sillen 1913; - Beobachtungen iiber die Autoplastik des Digestions­kanals. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 37, 393-394 (1928); - Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Bewegungs­mechanismus der Magenschleimhaut. Verh. dtsch. Riintg.-Ges. 27, 1-5 (1934). - FOTI, M.: Neue Methode zur Untersuchung des Fornix und der Kardiagegend (Doppelkontrastverfahren mit Spray). Radio!. clin. (Basel) 29, 101-108 (1960). - FRIK, W.: In: SCIDNZ, Lehrbuch der Riintgendiagnostik, 6. Auf!., Bd. V, S. 50-71 u. 100-236. ~~uttgart: Thieme 1965. -FRICK, W., u. W. BRICHZY: Die Parietographie des Magens. Arzt!. Wschr. 11, 607-612 (1956). - FRIK, W., u. R. HESSE: Die riintgenologische Darstellung von Magenerosionen. Verbesserte Ergebnisse mit Doppelkontrast.Aufnahmen und Bildverstarker. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1956, 1119-1121, 1127. - FRIK, W., u. C. S. WELIN: In: SCIDNZ, Lehrbuch der Riintgendiagnostik, 6. Aufl., Bd. I, S. 496-515. Stuttgart: Thieme 1965.

GILLMAN, J., and T, GILLMAN: Perspectives in human malnutrition, p. 584. New York: Grune & Stratton 1951. - GORDON, J. S., and J. J. MANNING: An autopsy survey of gastro· duodenal ulcera in the Philadelphia General Hospital 1920-1937. Amer. J. med. Sci. 202, 423 (1941). - GRUNERT, H. H.: Die Auswirkung der Magenresektion auf die Leber. Chirurg 32, 280 (1961). - GURTNER, TH.: Morphologische Veranderungen der Leber bei tumoriisen und ulceriisen Magenerkrankungen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 927 (1964); - Dis­kussionsbemerkung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 952 (1964); - Uber Differenzierung und Herkunft der Serumcholinesterase des Menschen. Habil.-Schrift Miinchen 1966. -GURTNER, TH., u. F. HOLLE: Uber neuere Erkenntnisse der Hepatologie und ihre Bedeutung fur die Leberdiagnostik in der Chirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 309, 224 (1965). -GURTNER, TH., u. G. KREUTZBERG: Enzymhistochemische Untersuchung iiber die Beeintrachti­gung der Cholinesteraseaktivitat durch intraoperative Durchblutungsstiirungen der Leber. In: Leber, Haut und Skelett, hrsg. von L. WANNAGAT, S. 247. Stuttgart: Thieme 1964; - Zur Leberbelastung durch moderne Narkotica. Lebertagg Bad Mergentheim 1965.­GURTNER, TH., G. KREUTZBERG, and A. DOENICKE: Comparative studies on cholinesterase activity in serum and liver cells. Acta anaesth. scand. 7, 69 (1963). - GURTNER, TH., G. KREUTZBERG, A. SCHELLENBERGER, and J. FISCHER: Effects of halothane and other ana est he­tic agents on rat liver. III World Congr. of Anesth. Sao Paulo 3, 105 (1964). - GUTMANN, R. A.: Le diagnostic du cancaer d'estomac a la periode utile. Paris: Doin 1956.

HAFTER, E.: Riintgendiagnose der Hiatushernie. Radiologe 1, 141-147 (1961). -HEINKEL, K.: Histologie der chronischen Gastritis im Biopsiemateria!. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 92, 322 (1959); - Gastritis im Lichte moderner Untersuchungsmethoden. Bib!. gastroent. (Basel) 5, 10l (1961); - Die Bedeutung bioptischer Untersuchungen fiir die Dia­gnostik der Magen- und Dunndarmerkrankungen. Med. Welt 28, 1457 (1961). - HEINKEL, K., K. ELSTER u. N. HENNING: Untersuchungen iiber die Erkennung der Oberflachengastritis (Ergebnisse bioptischer Kontrollen). Gastroenterologia (Basel) 83, 259 (1955). - HEINKEL, K., u. N. HENNING: Die Bewertung von Aziditatsbestimmungen des Mageninhalts im Lichte biotisch-histologischer Untersuchungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 82, 691 (1957). - HEINKEL, K., N. HENNING, 1. BUCHAC, L. LANDGRAFU. K. ELSTER: Vorkommen und Bedeutung der mukoiden Driisen im Saugprobeexzisionmaterial des Magens. Miinch. med. Wschr. 104, 19, 873 (1962).-

812 Literatur

HEINKEL, K., u. J. LANDGRAF: Die bioptische Magenschleimhautuntersuchung. Diagnostik und Therapie der Erkrankungen des Magen-Darm-Kanals. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) Fasc. 5 (1961). - HEINKEL, K., J. LANDGRAF, K. ELSTER, N. HENNING U. G. CONINX: Haufigkeit und Bedeutung von Becherzellen in der menschlichen Magenschleimhaut. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 93,269 (1960).-HEINKEL,K., S. PARPOULAS, N. HENNING, J. LANDGRAFU. K. ELSTER: Ver­lauf der chronischen Gastritis im Corpus ventriculi. Saugbioptische-histologische Untersuchun­gen. Z. Gastroent. 3, 101 (1965). - HENNING, N.: Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankheiten. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1956; - Die chronische Gastritis im Lichte moderner Untersuchungs­methoden. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 92, 307 (1959). - HENNING, N., U. K. HEINKEL: Die Saug­biopsie als Untersuchungsmethode in der Magendiagnostik. Miinch. med. Wschr. 97, 932 (1955). - HENNING, N., K. HEINKEL U. K. ELSTER: Ergebnisse bioptischer und gastroskopischer Untersuchungen der Magenschleimhaut bei Ulcus duodeni. Klin. Wschr. 32, 1088 (1954); -Ergebnisse bioptischer Untersuchungen bei atrophischer Gastritis. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 83, 203 (1955); - Neue Aspekte der Gastritis auf Grund der Magenbiopsie. Med. et Hyg. Geneve 1 (XX) 35 (1956). - HENNING, N., K. HEINKEL U. S. WITTE: Wert bioptischer und zytologischer Magendiagnostik. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108, 1 (1966). - HENNING, N., H. KOLOKUSSIS, K. HEINKEL,J. LANDGRAF u. K. ELSTER: Die Sicherheitder bioptischen Gastritis­diagnose. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 20, 1029 (1962). -HILLEMAND, P.,A. MONSAINGEON,P. ISCHWALL et J. E. VARELA: Hernie diaphragmatique etreflux oesophagien. Bull. Soc. mM. Hop. Paris 68, 994 (1952). - HILLEMAND, P., R. VIGUIE, G. BRULE et B. WOLMANT: Les spasmes etages de l'oesophage. Lille chir. 4, 59-64 (1949). - HOFFMANN, V.: Stiirungen nach Eingriffen am Magen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 104,2089 (1962). - HUPE, K.: Beitrag zur Frage des Kausal­zusammenhanges zwischen Geschwiirsleiden, Magenresektion und Leberschaden. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 205, 469 (1962).

IMDAHL, H.: Der terminale Oesophagus. Stuttgart: Schattauer 1963. JANSSEN, P.: Zur Chemie morphinartiger Korper. Anaesthesist 11, 1 (1962); - On the

pharmacology of analgetics and neuroleptics used for surgical anaesthesia. 1. Europ. Kongr. fiir Anaesth. Symposion iiber Neurolestanalgesie. Wien 1962. - JANSSEN, P. A. J., J. E. NIEMEGGEERS, K. H. L. SCHELLEKENS, F. J. VERBRUGGEN, and J. M. VAN NUETEN: The pharmacology of dehydrobenzperidol, a new potent and short acting, neuroleptic agent chemically related to haloperidol. Arzneimittel-Forsch. 13, 205 (1963).

KALK, H.: Cirrhose und Narbenleber. Stuttgart: Enke 1957. - KALIl;, H., H. Kopp u. E. WILDillRT: tiber die Haufigkeit von Leberschiiden nach Gastroektomie. Med. Klin. 56, 676 (1961). - KALK, H., U. E. WILDHIRT: Die Krankheiten der Leber. In: Klinik der Gegen­wart, Bd. 7. Miinchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958. - KENZLER, W., U. W. FRIK: Die Zahnelung der groBen Kurvatur des Magens im Rontgenbild. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 95, 438-446 (1961). - KETTLER, L. H.: Lehrbuch der speziellen pathologischen Anatomie, begr. v. E. KAUFMANN U. M. STAEMMLER, Bd. 2, Teil 2. Berlin: de Gruyter 1885; 1958. -KIMMELSTIEL, P., H. L. LARGE jr., and H. D. VERNER: Liver damage in ulcerative colitis. Amer. J. Path. 28,259 (1952). - KINZLMEIER, H.: Leberschiiden nach Magenresektion. In: Leber und Nachbarorgane, hrsg. von L. WANNAGAT, S. 115. Stuttgart: Thieme 1961; -Pathologische Leberbefunde nach Magenresektion. Ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese der Leber­erkrankungen. Med. Welt 28, 1454 (1961); - Der Pfortaderhochdruck in sozialmedizinischer Sicht. 4. Lebertagg der Sozialmediziner, Bad Mergentheim 1965. Vortrag Nr 14. - KmSCHNER, H., K. J. THIEMANN U. R. PREVOT: Grenzen der chirurgischen und rontgenologischen Dia­gnostik von Magenkrebsen. Chirurg 36, 251 (1965). - KISSELER, B., G. H. LEISTNER U. H. H. KUSTER: Zur Darstellung der Magenwand im Pneumoretroperitoneum. Chirurg 36, 495 (1965). - KLATSKIN, G.: Alcohol and its relation to liver damage. Gastroenterology 41, 443 (1961). - KLECKNER, M. S., M. H. STAUFFER, J. A. BARGEN, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Hepatic lesions in the living patient with chronic ulcerative colitis as demonstrated by needle biopsy. Gastroenterology 22,13 (1952). - KOCIANOVA, J., Z. MARATKA, J. KUDRMAN, and J. KRUML: Gastric biopsy and secretion. Cs. Gastroent. Vyz. 20, 1 (1966). - KOHLER, R.: Parietography of the stomach. Acta radiol. (Stockh.), N.S., Diagn., 3, 393 (1965). - KOELLE, G. B., and J. B. FRIEDENWALD: A histochemical method for localizing cholinesterase activity. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 70, 617 (1949). - KONIG, G., G. PLIESS U. K. SCillLLING: Leberzellschiidi­gungen im chirurgischen Krankengut. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 214,465 (1967). - KONJETZNY, G. E.: Die Entziindungen des Magens. In: HENKE-LuBARSCH, Handbuch der speziellen patho­logischen Anatomie und Histologie. Berlin: Springer 1928. - KRAUS, R., U. F. STRNAD: Hat die Oesophaguskymographie eine praeoperative Bedeutung fiir den Thoraxchirurgen ? Thoraxchirurgie 3, 319-333 (1955). - KRAUTER, ST., U. H. HEROLD: Zur Frage der Dys­proteinamie nach Magenresektion. Wien. klin. Wschr. 75, 637 (1963). - KRENTZ, K.: Die Bedeutung der Magensaugbiopsie als modernes diagnostisches Verfahren in der Gastroentero­logie. Med. Bild-Dienst 3, 7 (1962). - KUHLMANN, H., U. H. SUDHOF: AnIeitung fiir die endoskopische und bioptische Untersuchung von Speiserohre, Magen, Leber, Niere. Stuttgart: F. K. Schattauer 1966.

Literatur 813

LABERKE, J. A., u. H. VETTER: Zur latenten Hepatopathie bei Magen- und Zwolffinger. darmerkrankungen und deren Behandlung mit einem Methylmethoniumsulfoniumsalz. Med. Klin. iiI, 2178 (1956). - LAMPE, C. E.: Gas filling as a diagnostic aid in X-ray examination of the stomach particularly the fundus. Dan. med. Bull. 7, 164-168 (1960). - LEHNER, J.: Zur Benennung und Charakterisierung der Magendriisen. Wien. klin. Wschr_ 41, 702 (1928).­LENZWEGER, R.: Dber Gallensteinkrankheiten als Folge nach Magenoperationen. Wien. klin. Wschr. 71, 13 (1959). - LERCHE, W.: The oesophagus and pharynx in action. Springfield: Thomas 1950. - LEVINE, M. G., and R. E. HOYT: The relationsship between human serum cholinesterase and serum albumin. Science 111, 286 (1950). - LINDENSCHMIDT, T. 0., u. F. W. R. v. UNGERN-STERNBERG: Probelaparotomie oder "chirurgische Laparoskopie"? Med. Welt 36,1789 (1963). - LIPP, W. F., and M. H. LIPSITZ: The clinical significance of the co-existence of peptic ulcer and portal cirrhosis with special reference to the problem of massive hemorrhage. Gastroenterology 22, 181 (1952). - LUCHMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER, G. ESSER U. K. H. SCHRIEFERS: Magenulkus und Lebererkrankungen. Med. Klin. 1i9, 812 (1964). - LUNDH, G.: The mechanism of postgastrectomie malabsorption. Gastroenterology 42, 637 (1962).

MARLO, A.: Vergleichende Untersuchungen der rontgenologischen mit den histologischen Befunden des Kardiagebietes. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 102, 548 (1965). - MARKHOFF, N., U.

E. KAISER: Krankheiten der Leber und der Gallenwege in der Praxis. Stuttgart: Thieme 1962. - MOISAO, R.: 0 parenquima hepatico no sindroma carencial complexo p6s-gastrektomia. Gaz. mea. port. Iii, 221 (1962). - MONGES, H.: Considerations sur Ie role du diaphragme dans la physiologie et la continence gastro-oesophagienne et sur la projection radiologique de l'hiatus oesophagien. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 81i, 232-241 (1956). - MORRISSEY, J. F., T. HONDA, Y. HARA, J. H. JUHL, and G. PERNA: The use of the gastrocamera for the diagnosis of gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 48, 711 (1965). - MOUTIER, R., A. CORNET et J. NORA: Considerations sur Ie radiodiagnostic des tumeurs gastriques benignes on soi-disant telles. Roentgen-Europ. (Paris) 1, 15-43 (1961). - MULLER, A.: Beurteilung anatomischer und funktioneller Befunde an der Leber bei Tuberkulose. 9. Kongr. Siiddtsch. Tuberk.-Ges. in Passau Mai 1939. - MUKHERJEE, K. L., and N. S. SARKAR: Liver enzyms in human under­nutrition. Brit. J. Nutr. 12, 1 (1958).

NACHLAS, M. M., K. C. TsoN, E. DE Souzu, S. G. CHENG, and A. M. SELIGMAN: Cyto­chemical demonstration of succinyl dehydrogenasc by the use of a new p-nitro-phenyl sub­stituted ditrazoleum. J. Histochem. Cytochem.li, 420 (1957). - NAVRATIL, L., U. R. WENGER: Alkoholismus und Magengeschwiir. Miinch. med. Wschr. 97, 1457 (1955); - Alkoholismus und Magenresektion. Miinch. med. Wschr. 99, 546 (1957). - NEAME, P. B., and S. M. JOUBERT: Postalcoholic hypoglycaemia and toxic hepatitis. Lancet 1961 II, 793. - NEIGER, A., U.

B. Roos: Zur Diagnose der chronis chen Gastritis durch Saugbiopsie und histologische Schleim­hautuntersuchung. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 22, 681 (1962). - NEUMAYR, A.: Die Bedeutung des chronischen Alkoholgenusses fiir die interne Medizin. Wien. Z. inn. Med. 40, 99 (1959). -NITZSCHE, L.: Die Magensaftzytologie am operierten Magen. Zbl. Chir. 90, 2407 (1965). -NITZSCHE, L., U. H. D. SCHUMANN: Zur Cytodiagnostik der Magenschleimhaut durch die Spiilprobe. Chirurg 36, 346 (1965).

ORLOFF, M. J., R. M. BADDELEY, R. O. NUTTING, T. H. Ross, N. A. HALASZ, and R. D. SLOOP: The effects of experimental liver disease and portal hypertension on gastric acid secretion. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 122, 19 (1966). - OSHIMA, H.: Eine neue Untersuchungs­methode mit der "Gastrocamera" bei Magenoperierten. Chirurg 37, 259 (1966). - OTTEN­JANN, R.: Die perorale Diinndarmbiopsie. Technik und diagnostische Bedeutung. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108, 31 (1966). - OTTENJANN, R., U. L. DEMLING: Die gezielte endoskopische Gastrobiopsie. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107,2077 (1965). - OTTENJANN, R., U. M. HECKEL: Ge­zielte endoskopische Gastrobiopsie bei Riesenfalten der Magenschleimhaut. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 90, 1510 (1965).

PACHALY, L., R. SCHUERMANN, G. KUSTER, F. BIEL U. G. TORREJON: Magenbiopsie und histologische Gastritisdiagnose. Med. Klin. 61, 457 (1966). - PELACH, A.: Leberschadigungen bei Ulcuskrankheit. Z. ges. inn. Med. 20, 531 (1965). - PELLEGRINI, G. F., V. ROVATI, E. MIRELLI e A. TAJANA: Gli aspetti roentgencinematografici ed endoscopici dello stomaco sottoposto a vagotomia. Arch. ital. Chir. 93, 5 (1967). - PFEIFFER, J.: Rontgenologische Funk­tionsdiagnostik am Magen und Zwolffingerdarm, Bd. VIII, S. 141. Leipzig: Johann Am­brosius Barth 1966. - POPPER, H.: Morphologic and biochemical aspects of fatty liver. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 8,279 (1961). - POPPER, H., U. F. SCHAFFNER: Die Leber: Struktur und Funktion. Stuttgart: Thieme 1961. - PORCHER, P.: Radiographies des parois gastrique par Ie double contraste gazeux. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 41, 1049-1053 (1952). - PORCHER, P., et P. BUFFARD: Radiologie clinique des l'estomac opere. Paris: Masson 1957. -PORCHER, P., H.-O. STOSSEL U. P. MAINGUET: Klinische Radiologie des Magens und des Zwolffingerdarms. Stuttgart: Thieme 1959. - PORTMANN, U. V.: Manifestations of Hodgkin disease of the gastro-intestinal tract. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 72,712 (1954). - PRl!:VOT, R.:

814 Literatur

Die Riintgendiagnostik des operierten Magens. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 942-944 (1963).­PREVOT, R., U. M. A. LASSRICH: Riintgendiagnostik des Magen-Darmkanals. Stuttgart: Thieme 1959. - PUTTER, J.: Vber den fermentativen Abbau des Propanidid. Anaesthesiologie und Wiederbelebung 4, 6 (1965).

REMMER, H.: Hemmung und Steigerung mikrosomaler Oxydation durch kiirpereigene und kiirperfremde Stoffe. Gemeinsame Tagg Dtsch. Ges. fiir Phys. Chem. und der Ost. Bio­chem. Ges., Wien, 26.-29.9. 1962, S. 75. - RICHTERICH, R.: Enzymdiagnostik der Leber­krankheiten. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 93,1363 (1963). - ROSCH, J.: Die Splenoportographie in der Diagnostik der Pankreaserkran!mngen. Radiologe 5, 274 (1965); - Arteriography in the diagnosis of pancreatic tumours. Cs. Gastroent. VYz. 20, 477 (1966). - ROSETTI, M.: Der postoperative Oesophagus im Riintgenbild. Thoraxchirurgie 4, 379--413 (1957). -ROURKE, J. A., and F. S. TOMCffiK: Diffuse gastric abnormality - benign or malignant. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 96,400--407 (1966).

SALIK, J. 0.: Pandreatic carcinoma and its early roentgenologic recognition. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 86, 1-28 (1961). - SAMUEL, E.: The use of contrast media in the investigation of the aecute abdomen. Brit. J. Radiol. 33, 82-91 (1960). - SCHAFER, W.: Rontgenologische Beobachtungen nach Kardiaresektionen und Gastrektomien. Zbl. Chir. 84, 2017-2023 (1959). - SCHAFFER, J.: Das Epithelgewebe. In: v. MOLLENDORFFS Handbuch der mikro­skopischen Anatomie des Menschen, Bd. 2, Teil 1. Berlin: Springer 1926. - SCHAFFNER, F.: Drug induced liver disease. Ann. Arbor. Michigan, USA: Konferenz v. 24.-25.6. 1961. -SCHATZKI, R.: Die Hernien des Hiatus oesophageus. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 173, 85-103 (1932). - SCHMAUSS, A. K.: Magenresektion und Tuberkulose. Fortschr. Med. 77, 253 (1959). - SCHMIDT, E., U. F. W. SCHMIDT: Zellschiidigung und Enzymaustritt. 4. Lebertagg der Sozialmediziner, Bad Mergentheim 1965. - SCHONBACH, G., U. K. SCHULTIS: Ulcus­leiden - Leberschaden: Eine pathophysiologische Einheit. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 940,308 (1964). - SCHOPS, T.: La grosse tuberosite de l'estomac. Etude clinique et radiologi­que. Paris: Doin 1961. - SCHREIBER, H. W.: Magenulcus-Resektion und Leberschaden. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 220 (1962). - SCHREIBER, H. W., u. A. LUCHMANN: Magenresektion und Cholelithiasis. Zbl. Chir. 43, 2201 (1965). - SCHWEINBURG, F. B., H. A. FRANK, and J. FINE: Bacterial factor in experimental hemorrhagic shock. Evidence for development of bactrial factor with accounts for irreversibility for transfusion and for the loss ofthe normal capacity to destroy bacteria. Amer. J. Physiol. 179,532 (1954). - SELYE, H.: Thymus and adrenals in the response of the organism to injuries and intoxications. Brit. J. expo Path. 17,234 (1936b). - SHIDA, S.: The cytological and histological diagnosis of gastric cancer by abrasive balloon and gastroscopic biopsy method. Z. jap. Chir. Ges. 61, 1, 40 (1960). - SIELAFF, H.-J.: Gastro-intestinale Funktionsdiagnostik mit der Kymo-Kassette. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 88, 414--422 (1958). - SIURALA, M.: Chronische Gastritis und Magen­karzinom. Bioptische Untersuchungen. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1472 (1965). - SMOKVINA, M.: Unsere Einstellung zur Freudschen Symptomatologie der primaren Diinndarmsarkome. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 95, 431--437 (1961). - SOKOLOW, J. N., u. W. B. ANTONOWITSCH: Zur Riintgen­diagnostik des Karzinoms des oberen Magenabschnitts. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 95, 585-601 (1961). - STIER, A.: Zur Frage der Stabilitat von Halothan (2-Brom-2-Chlor-l, 1, I-Trifluor­athan) im Stoffwechsel. Naturwissenschaften, H. 3, 65 (1964). - STUMPF, R.: Das riintgenolo­graphische Bewegungsbild und seine Anwendung (Flachenkymographie und Kymoskopie). Fortschr. Riintgenstr., Erg.-Bd. 41 (1931). - SVOBODA, M.: Vber das Riintgenbild des Primar­karzinoms des infrapapillaren Duodenalabschnitts. Z. ges. inn. Med. 16,333-337 (1961). -SWART, B.: Die Technik der Varizendarstellung am Oesophagus. Radiologe 3, 65-75 (1963).­SZELL, K.: Vierjahrige fortlaufende Nachuntersuchung V. 198 wegen Geschwiirskrankheiten operierter Kranker. Zbl. Chir. 86, 1577 (1961).

TESCHENDORF, W.: Lehrbuch der riintgenologischen Differentialdiagnostik, 4. Aufl., Bd. II, Erkrankungen der Bauchorgane. Stuttgart: Thieme 1964. - TEXTER, E. C., and C. J. BARBORKA: Diagnosis of gastrointestinal cancer. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 44,151-170 (1960).­THALER, H.: Die Fettleber und ihre pathogenetische Beziehung zur Lebercirrhose. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 335, 180 (1962). - TROWELL, H. C., J. N. P. DAVIS U. R. F. A. DEAN: Fettige Degeneration der Leber beim Kwashiorkor, ahnlich der Fettleber am pankreatekto­mierten Hund. London: Arnold 1954. - TUCZEK, H.: Leberschaden bei Lungentuberkulose. Med. Wschr. 13, 163 (1959).

UEBELHART, R.: Ulcuskrankheit und Leberschaden. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 87, 1325 (1957).

V ALLEBONA, A.: A new combined method of iconography. Rep. and Communic. of 3rd Intern. Congr. Radiol. p. 309. Paris: Masson 1931. - VIETEN, H.: In: OBERDALHOFF,VIETEN U. KARCHER, Klinische Rontgendiagnostik chirurgischer Erkrankungen, Bd. I, S. 333--409. Berlin -Giittingen -Heidelberg: Springer 1959.

WANKE, M., U. C. TH. EHLERS: Klinisch-chemische Untersuchungen an magenresezierten Patienten. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 215 (1963). - WATERLOW, J. C., J. CRAVIOTO,

Literatur 815

and J. M. L. STEPHEN: Protein malnutrition in man. Advanc. Protein Chem. 15, 131 (1960).­WEPLER, W.: Differentialdiagnose der Leberkrankheiten am Leberpunktat. Internist (Berl.) 3, 7 (1962). - WITTE, S., U. D. BRESSEL: Die zytologische Diagnose des Ulcus ventriculi. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 90, UOO (1965).

ZDANSKY, E.: Anatomische Grundlagen der Hiatushernien und ihre riintgenologisch fall­baren Folgen. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 96, U51 (1966). - ZEHNDER, M. A.: Chirurgische Magen­befunde bei paradoxer klinischer Symptomatologie. Praxis 1, 1 (1961). - ZIMMERMANN, K. W.: Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Baues und der Funktion der Fundusdriisen im menschlichen Magen. Ergebn. Physiol. 24, 281 (1925).

D. Anaesthesiologie bei Oberbaucheingriffen ABDEL SAMIC, M., M. K. SHATA u. M. K. MADKOUR: Vergleichende Untersuchungen

der Wirkungen von Hexobarbital-Na. und Thiopental-Na auf das isolierte Kaninchenherz. Anaesthesist 15, 6 (1966). - AHNEFELD, F. W., R. FREY U. M. HALMAGYI: Experimentelle und klinische Untersuchungen iiber Alloferin - ein Relaxans vom depolarisationshemmenden Typ. Anaesthesist 15, 201 (1966). - AHNEFELD, F. W., u. M. HALMAGYI: Die Stellung des Dially-Nor-Toxiferin in der Gruppe der Relaxantien. Anaesthesist 15, 83 (1966).

BACHMANN, K. D.: Posttraumatischer Stoffwechsel der Kiirperfliissigkeiten im Kindes­alter. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 39, 139 (1965). - BARTH, L., U. M. MEYER: Moderne Narkose. Jena: VEB G. Fischer 1965. - BERG, G.: Probleme und Miiglichkeiten der vollstandigen parenteralen Ernahrung unter der besonderen Beriicksichtigung der Fettliisungen. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 40, 71 (1966). - BERGMANN, H.: Der haemorrhagische Schock. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 40, 41 (1966). - BRODIE, B. B.: Physiological disposition and chemical fate of thiobarbiturat in the body. Fed. Proc. 11, 632 (1952). - BRODIE, B. B., J. J. BUMS, L. C. MARK, P. A. LIEF, E. BERNSTEIN, and E. M. PAPPER: The fate of pentobarbital in man and dog and a method for its estimation in biological material. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 109, 26 (1953). - BRODIE, B. B., E. BERNSTEIN, and L. C. MARK: The role of body fat in limiting the duration of action of thiopental. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 105,421 (1952). - BURCHARDI, H., U. P. LAWIN: Behandlung der Stiirungen des Saure-Basen-Haushaltes. Z. prakt. Anasth. 1, 186 (1966).

DOENICKE, A.: Das Verhalten einiger Leberfunktionen und des Elektrolythaushaltes beim postoperativen Schockereignis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 148 (1962); - General pharmacology of barbiturates. Acta anaesth. scand., Suppl. 17,21 (1965). - DOENICKE, A., U. F. HOLLE: Das Verhalten der Leberfunktion im postoperativen Schock. Fortschr. Med. 80, 253 (1962). - DOENICKE, A. J., KUGLER, A. SCHELLENBERGER, TH. GURTNER u. W. SPIESS: Die Erholungszeit nach Narko.~en mit Droperidol und Fentanyl. Arzneimittel­Forsch. 15,269 (1965). - DUDZIAK, R.: Uber die Wirkung von Halothan auf den Sauerstoff­verbrauch des Warmbliiterherzens. Anaesthesist 14, 72 (1965).

FRANKE, H., R. HARING U. 1. BILGIN: Rekonvaleszenz und Rehabilitation nach Magen­operationen. Internist (Berl.) 6, 363 (1965). - FREY, H. H.: Vergleichende Untersuchungen zum Stoffwechsel intraveniiser Kurznarkotika. Arch. into Pharmacodyn. 118, 12 (1959).

GARDNER, A. M. N.: Aspiration of food and vomit. Quart. J. Med. 27, 227 (1958). -GEMPERLE, M.: Verbesserung der postoperativen Hypoxie nach Neuroleptanalgesie. Anaesthe­siologie u. Wiederbelebung. 9, 103 (1966). - GURTNER, TH., A. DOENICKE U. W. SPIESS: Neuroleptanalgesie. Erfahrungen iiber Typ I, II und deren Kombination. Anaesthesist 13, 183 (1964). - GURTNER, TH., G. KREUTZBERG, A. SCHELLENBERGER, and F. FISCHER: Effects of halothane and other anaesthetic agents rat. liver. Congr. mundialis Anaesthesiologiae, Sao Paulo 3, 108 (1964). - GURTNER, TH., G. KREUTZBERG, A. SCHELLENBERGER U. J. GREINER: Tierexperimentelle Untersuchungen zur Leberbelastung nach Propanidid-Narkosen. II. Europ. Kongr. fiir Anaesth., Kopenhagen 1966.

HALLWACHS, 0.: Die Mannit-Diurese in der Chirurgie - experiment!=Jll und klinische Er­gebnisse. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 39, 84 (1965). - HARTENBACH, W.: tJber die Erkennung einer pra- und postoperativen Nebennierenrindeninsuffizienz, deren Bedeutung und Behand­lung. Med. Klin. 53,491 (1958); - Zur Bedeutung der Hormon-, Eiweill- und Elektrolytwerte fiir die Beurteilung der Operationsbelastbarkeit und der praoperativen Substitution. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 297, 101 (1961). - HENSCHEL, W. F.: Erfahrungen mit der Neuro­leptanalgesie. Bremer Arzteblatt 3, 3 (1964); - Die Entwicklung der Neuroleptanalgesie bis zu ihrer heutigen SteIIung in der Anaesthesie. Anaesthesiologie und Wieerbelebung 9,2 (1966). - HODGES, R. J. H., M. E. TUNSTALL, and J. R. BENNETT: Vomiting and head-up position. Brit. J. Anaesth. 32, 619 (1960). - HOLLE, F., U. A. DOENICKE: Cholinesterase in der Chirurgie. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 43, 77 (1961). - HUGIN, W.: Halothan - Eine tJbersicht und Bewertung. Anaesthesist 13, 306 (1964).

JARNUM, S., and M. SCHWARTZ: Hypoalbuminemia in gastric carcinoma. Gastroenterology 38,769 (1960). - JOHNSTONE, M.: The human cardiovascular reponse to fIuothane anesthesia.

816 Literatur

Brit. J. Anaesth. 28, 392 (1956). - JUST, O. H., u. H. LUTZ: Erkennung und Behandlung postoperativer Ventilationsstorungen. Chirurg 36, 128 (1965).

KALOW, W., and GENEST: A method for the detection of atypical forms of human serum cholinesterase. Determination of dibucaine numbers. Canad. J. Biochem. 35, 339 (1957). -KEERI,SZANT6, M., and C. LEDUO: Anesthetic time·dose curves. IV. The influence of respira. tory parameters upon intravenous drug requirements dining surgical procedures. Anaesthesio· logy 23, 231 (1962). - KINOSES, J., J. CSAtlZAR, Gy. BORS U. J. ZSIFKOVICS: Experimentelle Angaben tiber die Wirkung der verschiedenen Anaesthesieverfahren auf die Nierenfunktion. Acta chir. Acad. Sci. hung. 6, 417 (1965). - KIROHNER, E.: Erste klinische Erfahrungen mit dem neuen Inhalationsnarkoticum Fluothane. Anaesthesist 6, 357 (1957). - KLINGLER, E.: Schockprobleme. Praktische Folgerungen fUr die Chirurgie. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 40, 33 (1966). - KRAUSE, E.: Allgemeine pra. und postoperative Behandlung zur Verringerung des Operationsrisikos. Chir. Praxis 0, 399 (1960). - KREUSOHER, H., P. FREY U. A. MADJIDI: Die Neuroleptanalgesie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 90, 721 (1965).

LAWIN, P.: Therapeutische Anwendung von Mannit· und THAM.Losungen. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 40, 77 (1966). - LUNDY, J. S.: Intravenous Anestesia. Amer. J. Surg. 34, 559 (1936). - LUTZ, H., U. H. STOECKEL: Erfahrungen mit der Respiratorbehandlung im post· operativen VerI auf. Z. prakt. Anasth. 1, 158 (1966).

MARK, L. C.: Metabolism of barbiturates in man. Chir. Pharmacol. TherA, 504 (1963). NAGEL, M.: Psychische Mitbetreuung in der Chirurgie. Anaesthesist 10, 65 (1966). - NUNN, J. F., and J. P. PAYRE: Hypoxaemie after general anaesthesia. Lancet 1962 II, 631.

PAULI, H. G.: Kliuik und Therapie der bedrohlichen Elektrolytstorungen. Anasth. prax. 1, 53 (1966). - PRICE, H. L.: A dynamic concept of the distribution of thiopental in the human body. Anesthesiology 21, 40-45 (1960). - PRICE, H. L., and P. J. COHEN: Effects of anesthetics in the circulation. Springfield: Ch. C. Thomas 1964.

RAVENTOS, J.: The action of fluothane - a new volatile anesthetic. Brit. J. Pharmacol. 11,394 (1956). - RITZOW, H., U. L. BARTH: -ober die Wirkung von Pethidin auf die Atmung nach totaler Gastrektomie. Anaesthesist 15, 181 (1966).

SAFAR, P.: Respiratory therapy. Oxford: Blackwell Sci. Publ. 1965. - SCHELLEN· BERGER, A., A. DOENICKE U. TH. GURTNER: Klinische und tierexperimentelle Untersuchungen zur Leberbelastung nach Neuroleptanalgesie. Anaesthesie und Wiederbelebung, im Druck. -SCHELLENBERGER, A., TH. GURTNER, W. HART U. R. F. LICK: Zur postoperativen Be· handlung von Leberschaden bei chirurgischen Patienten. Chirurg 37, 244 (1966). -SCHLAG, G.: Methoxyflurane (Penthrane), ein neues Inhalationsanaestheticum. Chirurg 34, 32 (1963). - SIESS, M.: Die chronische Toxicitat von Narkotika im Tierexperiment, Leberfunktion und operativer Eingriff, S. 54. Stuttgart: Thieme 1964. - SNOW, R. G., and J. F. NUNN: Induktion of anaesthesia in the foot·down position for patients with a full stomach. Brit. J. Anaesth. 31, 493 (1959). - STEINBEREITHNER, K.: Probleme und Moglich. keiten der sog. "vollstandigen" patenteralen Ernahrung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Aminosauren. Med. Mitt. (Melsungen) 40, 59 (1966). - SUOKLING, C. W.: Some chemical and physical factors in the development of fluothane. Brit. J. Anaesth. 29, 466 (1957). -SUNZEL, H.: Praeoperative Hypoproteinaemia in gastric carcinoma and its relation to operative mortality. Acta chir. scand. 116, 429 (1958/59). - SWAN, A., G. T. ALLEN, and N. C. TANNER: The blood volume and plasma protein levels before and after gastrectomy. Gut 3, 149 (1962).

TAYLOR, J. D., R. K. RICHARDS, and D. L. TABERN: Metabolism of S35 thiopental (pentho. thaI). Chemical and paper chromalographic. studies of S35 excretion by the sat and monkey. J. Pharmacol. expo Ther. 104, 93 (1952).

WIEMERS, K., U. K. KERN: Die postoperative Friihkomplikation. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. - WILSON, R. D., A. B. TAssow, and G. GARWIN: Hepatic effects of halothane, a clinical and laboratory evaluation of 10129 administrations. Anesth. Analg. Curro Res. 43, 40 (1964). - WYLIC, W. D., and H. C. CHUROHILL·DAVIDSON: A practice of anaesthesia, II. ed. M.: Loyd·Luke 1966.

E. Technik der klassischen nichtresezierenden Eingrifte ADAMS, R., and R. A. NISHIJIMA: Surgical treatment of pancreatic cysts. Surg. Gynec.

Obstet. 83, 181 (1946). - ALBERT, E.: Eine neue Methode der Jejunostomie. Wien. med. Wschr. 44, 57 (1894). - ALLBRITTEN, F. F.: Recurring pancreatitis and associated stenosis of the common bile duct. Treatment by Roux·Y choledochojejunostomy. Arch. Surg. 67, 779 (1953). - ALLISON, P. R., and J. BORRIE: The treatment of malignant obstruction of the cardia. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 1 (1949). - ANDERSON and WAPSHAW: Annular pancreas. Brit. J. Surg. 39,43 (1951). - ANGERER, A.: Invagination nach Gastroenterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 59, 1572 (1932). - AREL, F., et T. MINKARI: Quatre cas d'Mpato·enMrostomie. Mem. Acad. Chir. 82, 767 (1956). - ASSMY, P.: -ober den EinfluB der Durchtrennung motorischer Nerven

Literatur 817

auf die Narbenbildung bei extramedianen Bauchschnitten. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 23, 109 (1899). - AUBERT, M. E.: Anastomoses aseptiques. Rev. med. Frange et des Colonies 1, 398 (1924).

BABCOCK, W. W.: Ligatures and sutures of alloy steel wire. J. Amer. med. Ass. 102, 1756 (1934); - Aseptic anastomosis; one clamp method of universal application. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 71i, 485 (1942). - BABCOCK, W. W., and W. WAYNE: Cholecystogastrostomy and cholecysto.duodenostomy. Amer. J. Obstet. Gynec. 1, 854 (1920). - BACK, I.: A new techni· que in gastro.jejunostomy. Lancet 1933 II, 802. - BARER, F. H., and S. FREHLING: The spivack gastrostomy. New Eng!. J. Med. 219, 305 (1938). - BAKEY, M., DE and A. OCHSNER: Simple technic for cholecystogastrostomy. Surgery 6, 126 (1939). - BALFOUR, D. C.: The technic of hepatico·duodenostomy, with some notes on the reconstructive surgery of the biliary ducts. Ann. Surg. 73, 343 (1921); - The sequelae of gastro.enterostomy. The indica· tions for disconnecting the anastomosis and the technic of the operation. Ann. Surg. 82, 421 (1925). - BANSMER, G.: Retrograde intussusception of gastroenterostomy stoma. Arch. Surg. 68,624 (1954). - BARBER, W. H.: Jejunostomy. A clinical and experimental study of the technic of the operation. Ann. Surg. 97, 553 (1933). - BARDENHEUER, A.: Experimentelle Beitrage zur Abdominal·Chirurgie. Inaug .. Diss. 1888, S. 68; - Anlegung einer Gallenblasen· Diinndarmfiste!' BerL klin. Wschr. 25, 877 (1888). - BARKER, A. E.: A case of gastro.entero· stomy for cancer of the pylorus and stomach: good recovery; a new method of suture. Brit. med. J. 1886 1,292. - BARNES, Z. B., and J. PEYTON: A safe, simple and efficient method of intestinal anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 80, 636 (1940). - BARRET, L.: Sutures en un plan en chirurgie gastrique. These Lyon 1960. - BAUER, C.: Dauerresultate, Fehler und Ge· fahren der Gastroenterostomie als Behandlungsmethode und Ulcuskrankheit. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 231i, 45 (1932). - BEAUMONT, W.: Experiments and observations on the gastric juice, and the physiology of digestion. Pittsburgh 1883. - BECK, C., and A. CARREL: Demonstration of specimens illustrating a method of formation of a prethroacic esophagus. Illinois med. J. 7,463 (1905). - BECK, W. C.: Modification of Maydl jejunostomy for fedding in inoperable gastric malignancy. Guthrie Clin. Bull. (Sayre) 19, 72 (1949). - BENEDINI, E. L.: L'uso del nylon in chirurgia. Sperimentale 101, 185 (1951). - BERMAN, E. F.: A plastic prothesis for resected esophagus. Arch. Surg. 61i, 916 (1952). - BERNHARD, F.: Die Beziehungen zwischen den Erkrankungen der Gallenwege und dem Auftreten der akuten Pankreasnekrose und Beobachtungen iiber die diagnostischen Hilfsmittel zur Erkennung der akuten Pankreas· veranderungen. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 231, 1 (1931). - BINET, J. P., et L. E. CHEVRIER: La faveur grandissante des sutures digestives en un plan. Rev. Prato (Paris) VII, 24, 2609 (1957). -BLOND, K.: Die Beziehungen des sog. Circulus vitiosus nach Gastroentero·Anastomose zum Ulcus pepticum jejuni postoperativum. Ein Beitrag zur spasmogenen Ulcusgenese. Langen. becks Arch. kIin. Chir. 131i, 281 (1925); - Experimenteller Beitrag zur aufsteigenden Invagina. tion in den operierten Magen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 11i3, 53 (1928); - tjber Duoden· ektomie und eine neue Methode zurTransplantation des Ductus choledochus und pancreaticus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 106, 736 (1930). - BOBBIO, L.: Contributo sperimentale all'· epatocolangio.enterostomia. G. Accad. med. Torino 12, 5 (1908). - BOGLE, J. H.: Calculosis and fibrosis of pancreas. Surgery 26, 244 (1949). - BOGOCH, A., and A. G. RICHARDS: The pyloric segment after gastroenterostomy. Canad. med. Ass. J. 81,463 (1959). - BOGORAS, N.: tjber Cholecysto.Gastrostomie bei dem Magenulcus. Eine neue Operationsmethode zur Be· handlung des Magenulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 134:,42 (1925). - BORCHGREVINK, 0.: Surgical knots. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 10,530 (1910). - BOWERS, R. F.: Surgical therapy for chronic pancreatitis. Surgery 30, 116 (1951). - BOWERS, R. F., and J. GREENFIELD: Chole· dochojejunostomy: its role in treatment of chronic pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 134:,99 (1951); -Choledochojejunostomy: its ability to control chronic recurring pancrcatitis. Ann. Surg. 14:2, 682 (1955). - BOZEMAN, N.: Removal of a cyst of the pancreas weighing 201/ 2 pounds. Med. Rec. (N.Y.) 21, 46 (1882). - BRACEY, D. W.: Controlled duodenostomy in gastric surgery. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 12,24 (1966). - BRADBEER, J.: Complications of the use of conti· nuous non· absorbable sutures in gastric operations. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 4:4:8, 22 (1961). -BRADLEY, R. D.: The evolution of the ligature. West M. Reporter 16,121 (1894). - BRAUN, H.: tjber die Gastroenterostomie und gleichzeitig Entero·Anastomose. Ber. iiber die Verh. der Dtsch. Ges. fiir Chirurgie, XXI. Kongr. Beilage Z. Zbl. Chir. 102 (1892). - BREMER, A., et J. JAMBEE: Breves impressions au sujet de la suture gastrique en un plan. Acta chir. belg. 8, 54 (1955). - BRENNER, A.: Zur Technik der Gastroenterostomie. Wien. klin. Wschr. Ii, 375 (1892). - BRIGGS, J. E., and L. R. WHITAKER: An electrosurgical method for aseptic anastomosis of the intestine. New Eng!. J. Med. 206, 662 (1932). - BROWNE, D.: Surgical anatomy of Ramstedt's operation. Arch. Dis. Childh. 6, 129 (1931). - BRUNSCHWIG, A.: Pezzer catheter gastrostomy. Amer. J. Surg. 29, 384 (1935). - BUCHIN, R., et J. VAN GEER· TRUYDEN: Valeur comparee des sutures intestinales en un plan et en deux plans. Etude experi. mentale et clinique. Acta chir. belg. 1i9, 461 (1960). - BUNDSCHUH, E.: tjber den Circulus vitiosus nach Gastroenterostomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 119,62 (1920). - BURKET, W. C.,

52 Hoile, Spezieile Magenchirurgie

818 Literatur

and W. B. MCCLURE: An aseptic method of intestinal anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 35, 816 (1922). - BURNS, J. G.: Aseptic end-to-end anastomosis of the intestine_ Ann. Surg. 81, 670 (1925).

CALINICH, G., U. R. ZENKER: Das Schicksal der nach RAMSTEDT operierten Sauglinge_ Dtsch. Z. Chir. 239,444 (1933). - CARTER, N. B.: The combined thoraco-abdominal approach with particular reference to its employment in splenectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 1019 (1947). - CASTELLANOS, A.: Sobre los accidentes y complicaciones mas frecuentes de la pilorotomia extramucosa (opera cion de FREDET-RAMSTEDT)_ Bol. Soc. cuba_ Pediat. 6, 355 (1934). - CATTEL, R. B., and J. W. BRAASCH: Repair of benign strictures of the bile duct, involving both or single hepatic ducts_ Surg_ Gynec. Obstet. 110,55 (1960)_ - CATTELL, R. B., and K. W. WARREN: The choice of therapeutic measures in the management of chronic relapsing pancreatitis and pancreatolithiasis_ Gastroenterology 20, 1 (1952); - Surgery of the pancreas, chap_ 5. Philadelphia and London: W_ B. Saunders 1953. - CELESTIN, L. R.: Intubation in carcinoma of the oesophagus and cardia. Ann. R.C.S. 25, 165 (1963)_ -CHLUMSKY, V.: tlber die Gastroenterostomie. Bruns' Beik klin_ Chir_ 20, 231, 487 (1898). -CLEMENS, J.: Magenatonien durch LippenverschluB einer Magen- oder Darmtasche am Ana­stomosenrand. Chirurg 20, 656 (1949)_ - COLLINS, D_ C.: Pseudo cysts of the pancreas: total excision. Report of a case. Arch_ Surg_ 61, 524 (1950). - COLLINS, F. K: Aseptic intestinal resection and anastomosis without sutures. West. J. Surg. 43, 260 (1935). - COLP, R.: Repair of strictures of common and hepatic bile ducts. Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. 22, 300 (1946); -Chronic relapsing pancreatitis- Treatment by subtotal gastrectomy and vagotomy. Ann_ Surg. 131, 145 (1950). - CONNAR, R. G., and W_ C_ SEALY: Gastrostomy and its complica­tions. Ann. Surg. 143, 245 (1956)_ - CONNELL, M. K: Intestinal anastomosis - by a new method, without plates and with but two knots, either silk or catgut sutures may be used. J. Amer_ med. Ass. 21, 150 (1893). - COSTANTINI, H-: La thoraco-phreno-Iaparotomie sans pneumothorax. Presse med. 33, 1107 (1925). - COURVOISIER, L. G_: Gastro-Enterostomie nach WOLFLER bei inoperablem Pyloruscarcinom. Zbl. Chir. 10, 794 (1883); - Casuistisch-Statisti­sche Beitrage zur Pathologie und Chirurgie der Gallenwege. Leipzig 1890. - CYRANY, V.: Chronic invagination following gastro-enterostomy. Gas. lek. cs. 90, 845 (1951)_

DALTON, A_ J.: Closure of difficult abdominal incisions. Amer. J_ Surg_ 53,490 (1941). -DAVIES, F., and C_ P. G. WAKELEY: Abdominal incisions in the light of recent work on the intercostal nerves. Aust. N. Z. J_ Surg_ 2, 381 (1933)_ - DEAN, G_ 0_: Surgical and technical aspects in usage of wire sutures. Sth. Surg_ 16, 250 (1950). - DEGNI, M_, and F_ S_ GOFFI: Novo metodo de gastrostomia permanente_ Estudio experimental. Rev_ paul. Med_ 34, 367 (1949). - DELANNOY, E., G_ LAGACHE et G. SOOTS: A propos des anastomoses digestives en un plan. Med. Acad_ Chir. 83, 405 (1957). - DELOYERS, L.: Interventions reparatrices secon­daires it des lesions des voies biliaires intrahepatiques. Acta gastro-ent. belg_ 22, 634 (1960)_ -DEMMER, F.: Die Fehler der Gastroenterostomie und deren Behebung_ Wien_ klin_ Wschr_ 62,273 (1950). - DEPAGE, A_: Nouveau procede pour la gastrostomie. J. Chir. (Brux.) 1, 715 (1901). - DERRA, E.: Gallenableitung durch Hepato-Cholangio-Cholecystostomie_ Chirurg 12,358 (1940)_ - DEVIN, R., et H. SARLES: Traitement de la lithiase totale des voies biliaires (empierrement du choledoque) par la choledoco-jejunostomie. Arch_ Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 1 (1957)_ - DEVINE, H. B.: Gastric exclusion. Surg. Gynec. Obstet_ 47, 239 (1928). - DEVINE, H. L.: Abdominal technique - a system of operative exposures_ Surg_ Gynec. Obstet_ 50,455 (1930). - DICK, W.: Hepatoenterostomie. Klin. Med. (Wien.) 16, 121 (1961). - DIETRICH, A.: Anatomische Vorbedingungen der kindlichen Pylorusstenose_ Z_ Kinderheilk. 50, 705 (1931). -DIGBY, K. H.: A note on "reef", "granny" and "slip" knots_ Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 38, 695 (1924). - DOGLIOTTI, A_ M.: Gastro-Intrahepato-Ductostomie_ Langenbecks Arch_ klin_ Chir. 270, 101 (1951)_ - DOGLIOTTI, A. M_, and E. FOGLIATI: Resection of the liver with intrahepatoductogastrostomy or intrahepatoductojejunostomy for biliary obstruction. J_ int­Coli. Surg. 26, 267 (1956). - DORTON, H- E.: A multipurpose gastrostomy tube. Surg. Gynec_ Obstet. 112, 122 (1961). - DOUBILET, H-, and J. H- MULHOLLAND: The surgical treatment of recurrent acute pancreatitis by endocholedochal sphincterotomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 86, 295 (1948); - Recurrent acute pancreatitis: observations on etiology and surgical treatment. Ann_ Surg. 128, 609 (1948); - The surgical treatment of pancreatitis. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 29, 339 (1949); - Surgical treatment of calcification of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 132, 876 (1950); - Pancreatic cysts_ Principles of treatment_ Surg_ Gynec. Obstet. 96, 683 (1953); -A new instrument to facilitate transduodenal sphincterotomy. Surg_ Gynec_ Obstet. 98, 634 (1954); - Eight-year study of pancreatitis and sphincterotomy. J. Amer_ med_ Ass. 160, 521 (1956)_ - DOYEN, K: Contribution it l'etude de la chirurgie de l'estomac et de l'intestin. Arch. provo chir_ Paris 1, 22 (1892)_ - DRAGSTEDT, L_ R., C. A_ DRAGSTEDT, J. T. MCCLINTOCK, and C. S. CHASE: Exstirpation of the duodenum. Amer_ J. Physiol. 46, 584 (1918). - DRAGSTEDT, L_ R., H_ E. HAYMOND, and J. C. ELLIS: Cannula gastrostomy and enterostomy. Surg_ Gynec. Obstet. 56, 799 (1933). - DR"UNER, L_: Studien iiber die vorderen Bauchwandnerven und iiber die Bauchschnitte. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 124, 583 (1921); - Die Knotenformen.

Literatur 819

Dtsch. Z. Chir. 242, 72 (1933). - Du VAL jr., M. K.: Caudal pancreatico-jejunostomy for chronic relapsing pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 140, 775 (1954).

EISELSBERG, A. v.: tiber Ausschaltung inoperabler Pylorusstrikturen nebst Bemerkungen liber die Jejunostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 1)0, 919 (1895). - Zur Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 114, 539 (1920). - EISEMANN, B., R. B. MELZER, and F. J. RACHIELE: An indwelling plastic conduit for relief of obstruction in unresectable carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109,460 (1959). - ENDER­LEN: Zur Cholecystogastrostomie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 234, 787 (1931). - ENDERLEN, E., u. R. ZUlIlSTEIN: Ein Beitrag zur Hepato-Cholangio-Enterostomie und zur Anatomie der Gallen­gange. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 14, 104 (1905). - ERHARDT, E.: Die in der Chirurgie ge­brauchlichen Nahte und Knoten in historischer Darstellung. Samml. KIin. Vortrage, N.F., Chirurgie, Nr 580 u. 581, 175 (1910). - ERHARDT, 0.: Hepato-Cholangio-Enterostomie bei Aplasie aller grollen Gallenwege. Zbl. Chir. 42, 1226 (1907). - EVANS, R. L.: Value of entero­stomy in intestinal surgery. Amer. J. Surg. 24, 53 (1934).

FAGARASANU, J., L. CHITLARU et M. CARSTEN: A propos de l'hepatectomie pour drainage: l'hepatocholangio-gastrostomie dans les obstructions nooplastiques ou cicatricielles des voies biliaires. Soc. Int. Chir. Congr. Kopenhagen 1955. - FARR, R. E.: Abdominal incisions. Lancet 1912, 32, 561. - FARRIS, J. M., and G. K. SMITH: An evaluation of temporary gastro­stomy. A substitute for nasogastric suction. Ann. Surg. 144,475 (1956). - FAURE, J. L.: Sur un nouveau procede de gastro-enterostomie: La gastroenterostomie par invagination. Congr. fran9. chir. Paris 11, 421 (1897). - FEATHER, H. E., and C. L. KUHN: Total pancreatectomy for sarcoma of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 134,904 (1951). - FENGER, E.: tiber Anlegung einer klinstlichen Magenoffnung am Menschen durch Gastrotomie. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 6, 350 (1854). - FIEBER, S. S.: Jejunogastrostomy for feeding. Amer. J. Surg. 91), 157 (1958). - FINNEY, J. M. T.: A new method of pyloroplasty. Bull. Johns Hopk. Hosp. 13, 155 (1902). - A new method of gastroduodenostomy, end-to-side; with illustrations. Trans. sth. surg. Ass. 36, 576 (1924). - FINSTERER, H.: Chronischer Circulus vitiosus nach Gastroentero­stomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 81, 341 (1912). - FIORINI, R. A. L.: Yeyunostomia; simplifi­caci6n de la tenica de WITZEL-MAyo. Dia med. 18, 46 (1946). - FISCHER, F.: Mitteilung liber Magenfistelbildung. Verh. deutsch. Ges. Chir. 24,229 (1895). - FLINT, E. R.: Gastro­duodenostomy; further experiences. Lancet 1927 I, 12. - FORSHALL, 1., and P. P. RICKHAM: Experience of a neonantal surgical unit. Lancet 1960 II, 751. - FRANK, R.: Eine neue Methode der Gastrostomie bei Carcinoma oesophagi. Wien. klin. Wschr. 6, 231 (1893). - FRANKE, F.: tiber die Exstirpation der krebsigen Bauchspeicheldriise. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 64, 364 (1901). - FREDET, E.: La stenose hypertrophique du pylore chez Ie nouveau-ne. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 2,393 (1908). - FREITAS, J. M. DE: Gastrostomia tubo-valvular de SPIVACK. Rev. Cirurg. S. Paulo 6, 309 (1941). - FREY, R.: tiber die Technik der Darmnaht. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 14, 1 (1895). - FULLERTON, A.: A modification of the operation of cholecystenterostomy. Brit. med. J. 1922 I, 995. - FURNISS, H. D.: Instrument for intestinal anastomosis. Amer. J. Surg. 23, 379 (1934).

GAGE, 1. M.: Cholecystogastrostomy and cholecystoduodenostomy. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 28,693 (1931). - GAGE, M., and G. GILLESPIE: Acute pancreatitis and its treatment. South med. J. (Bgam, Ala.) 44, 769 (1951). - GAMBEE, L. P., W. GARNJOBST et C. E. HARD­WICK: Dix ans d'experience d'anastomoses en un plan chirurgie colique. Communication du 20.2. 1946. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 2, 222 (Aout 1956). - GARRE, C.: Traumatische Hepaticus­ruptur geheilt durch eine Hepatocholangioenterostomie. Beitr. chem. Physiol. Path. von O. WEISS (1909). - GATCH, W. D.: Aseptic intestinal anastomosis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1)9, 185 (1912); - Remarks on intestinal anastomosis with a description of a simple aseptic technic. Amer. J. Surg. 20,341 (1933). - GATEWOOD, and S. E. LAWTON: Effect of cholecystentero­tomy on the biliary tract. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 1)0, 40 (1930). - GAUDART-D'ALLAINES, C. DE: Restauration de la voie biliaire principale. Rev. med.-chir. Mal. Foie, 27, 5 (1952). -GENTILE, A.: Cholecystogastrostomy and hepatitis: an experimental study. Arch. Surg. 30, 449 (1935). - GERNEZ, M. L.: Sur la gastrostomie permanente. Bull. Soc. Nat. Chir. 1)1), 1107 (1929). - GERNEZ, M. L., et Ho-DAC-DI: Nouvelle technique de gastrostomie. Presse med. 38, 191 (1930). - GOHRBANDT, E.: Anastomosen intrahepatischer Gallengange mit dem Magen und Darmkanal (unter Benutzung von Gummiprothesen). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 179, 665 (1934); - Direkte Verbindung zwischen Leber und Magen-Darm-Kanal (Hepatogastrostomie). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 82, 641 (1957). - GORDON, W.: Bypass for malignant obstruction of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 11)8, 57 (1963). - GOULD, A.: An im­proved method of end-to-Iateral intestinal anastomosis. A new mattress stitch. Boston med. surg. J. 151, 707 (1904). - GRANT, A. R.: No-hand-touch-technic. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 36, 106 (1904). - GRAY, H. K., J. W. DUSHANE, and G. C. HENEGAR: Cholecystogastrostomy for congenital atresia of common bile duct; case. Proc. Mayo Clin. 23, 473 (1948). - GRE­KOW, I. I.: Surgery of the pancreas. The diagnosis and treatment of primary carcinoma of the pancreas, particularly of the body and tail of the gland. Abstr. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 36,

52·

820 Literatur

327 (1883). - GREKOW, J.: Hepato-Cholangio-Cysto-Gastrostomie. Z. organ. Chir. 31, 560 (1925). - GRIMES, O. F.: Replacement of the esophagus. Amer. J. Surg.100, 278 (1960).­GROSS, R. E.: The surgery of infancy and childhood, p. 147. Philadelphia: Saunders 1953.­GROVE, L. W.: Ramstedt operation with modified technic for local anesthesia. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 23, 727 (1930). - GUERRINI, F. Z.: Las gastrostomias tubovalvulares. Metodos de Spivack y de Beck-Carrell-Jianu. Dia mM. 16, 86 (1943). - GUTGEMANN, A., M. REIFFERSCHEID U. R. PmLIPP: Reanastomosierung bei Narbenstenosen des Choledochus und Hepaticus. Chirurg 32, 161 (1961). - GURD, F. B.: Abdominal incusions in operative surgery, ed. by F. W. BANCROFT, p. 417. New York: D. Appleton-Century Co. 1941. -GUSSENBAUER, C.: Zur operativen Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 29, 355 (1883).

HABERER, H. v.: Erfahrungen mit der Ramstedtschen Operation bei der Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 236,91 (1932); - Zur Vermeidung von Nachblutungen nach Magenoperationen. Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatz von Florcken. Zbl. Chir. 60, 2568 (1933). -tJber die Jejunostomie nach VON EISELSBERG. Wien. klin. Wschr. 62, 600 (1950). - HABER­LAND, H. F. 0.: Beitrag zur Hautnahttechnik. Zbl. Chir. 66,2515 (1929). - HACKER, A. V.: Zur Casuistik und Statistik der Magenresektionen und Gastroenterostomien. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 32, 616 (1885); - tJber die Verwendung des Musculus rectus abdominis zum VerschluB der kiinstlichen Magenfistel. Wien. med. Wschr. 36, 1073, lllO (1886). - HA­RING, R.: Eine neue Oesophagusendoprothese als PalliativmaBnahme beim inoperablen Oesophagus- und Kardiacarcinom. Chirurg 36, 549 (1964). - HARING, R., U. S. DRESS­LER: Palliative Behandlung des stenosierenden Osophagus- und Kardiakarzinoms mit einer Osophagus-Endoprothese. Med. Klin. 62, 484 (1967). - HARTEL, F.: Zur Technik tiefer Unterbindungen. Zbl. Chir. 61, 2546 (1934). - HAFNER, H. M.: Untersuchungen nach Choledochoduodenostomie. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 334 (1959). - HAGEDORN, 0.: Zur Frage iiber die Mittel zur Vorbeugung von Hernien nach Laparotomien. Zbl. Chir. 11, 577 (1884). - HAGEN, F. B.: Zur operativen Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 29, 355 (1883). - HAHN, E.: Eine neue Methode der Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 17, 193 (1890). - HAHN, 0.: Beitrag zur Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Zbl. Chir. 64, 585 (1927). - HALL, J. B.: A new route for posterior gastro-jejunostomy. Brit. med. J. 1903 II, 895. - HALSTED, W. S.: Blind-end circular suture of the intestine, closed ends abutted and the double diaphragm punctured with a knife introduced per rectum. Ann. Surg. 76, 356 (1922). - HAMMESFAHR, A.: Die Gastroenterostomie mit Gastrostomie nach RUT­KOWSKY. Zbl. Chir. 30, 601 (1903). - HANSON, P., and R. J. MACCULLOCK: Intrahepatic cholangiojejunostomy. Report of a case with a two and one half yeat follow-up. Surgery 33, 126 (1953). - HARRIS, R. I.: Instrument for tightening knots in steel wire. Lancet 1944 I, 504. - HART, R. H.: Thoracoabdominal incisions; a review. Surgery 34,733 (1953). - HAR­TERT, W.: Ein neuer Weg zur Wahrung vollkommener Asepsis bei Magendarmoperationen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 99, 475 (1916). - HARTL, H.: Anastomosenoperationen bei Gallen­steinleiden. Unsere Erfahrungen der letzten 20 Jahre mit den Cholecysto-Duodenostomie und der supraduodenalen Choledocho-Duodenostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 146 (1953). - HARTMANN, H.: Note it propos d'un cas de gastrostomie. Gaz. hebd. mM. chir. 2, 157 (1897). - HEANEY, J. P., and G. H. HUMPHREYS: II. The right thoraco-abdominal approach. Ann. Surg. 128, 948 (1948). - HEBERER, G., U. H. V. BREHM: Zur retroster­nalen Quercolon-Transplantation wegen gutartiger Oesophagusstrikturen. Chirurg 37, 1 (1966). - HEDRI, E.: Ergebnisse mit Hepatoduodenostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 290, 405 (1960). - HEGEMANN, G.: Allgemeine und speziell-chirurgische Operations­lehre, Bd. I u. II. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958. - HEIFETZ, C. J.: Sym­posium on clinical surgery; technic for open end-to-end intestinal anastomosis. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 30, 1481 (1950). - HElM, W.: tJber Gallengangsanastomosen. Chirurg 31, 248 (1960). - HEIMLICH, H. J.: Replacement of the entire esophagus for malignant or benign stenosis. Amer. J. Gastroent. 36, 311 (1961); - Two palliative operations for cancer of the esophagus using plastic protheses. Amer. J. Surg. 3, 376 (1962). - HEIMLICH, H. J., and G. F. GITLITZ: Bile duct reconstruction with a gestric pedicle tube. Arch. Surg. 82, 755 (1961). - HEIMLICH, H. J., T. W. GREENLEES, and J. M. WINFIEID: Carcinoma of the eso­phagus. A palliative procedure with use of a plastic tube introduced through a cervical incision. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161, 192 (1956). - HENDON, G. A.: Simple enterostomy technic. Ann. Surg. 94, 156 (1931). - HENLE, A.: Ein Fall von Gastroduodenostomie. Zbl. Chir. 25, 753 (1898). - HERRON, P. W., G. I. THOMAS, and K. A. MERENDINO: An experimental approach to cardiospasm; appraisal of the Finney pyloroplasty in the prevention of esophagitis follwing the Heller myotomy. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 609 (1957). - HERTEL, E.: Die Gastrostomie und ihre Fehlerquellen. Bruns' Beitrag. klin. Chir. 142, 157 (1928). - HESS, W.: Die chronisch rezidivierende Pankreatitis und ihre chirurgischen Indikationen. Med. Klin. 48, 1659 (1953); -Die Choledochoduodenostomie. Chir. Praxis 19, 70 (1958). - HESS, W., et A. NUSSBAUMER: Les possibiliMs chirurgicales dans Ie traitement de la pancreatite chronique. Rev. into Hepat.

Literatur 821

I), 827 (1955). - HINRICHSEN, H. M.: Uber gastrokolische Fisteln nach Gastroenterostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. In, 149 (1932). - HIRSCH, M.: Plastischer Ersatz des Oeso· phagus aus dem Magen. Zbl. Chir. 38,1561 (1911). - HIRSCHBERG, M.: Diskussionsbemerkung zum Vortrag von KEHR. Uber 5 neue Operationen an Leber und Gallensystem. Verh. der :ptsch. Ges. fur Chirurgie, 33. Kongr., Teill, S. 177 (1904). - HOLSCHER, B., u. H. FRANKE: Atiologie, Diagnostik und operative Behandlung von Pankreaszysten unter Beriicksichtigung von 14 eigenen Beobachtungen. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1609 (1965). - HOERR, S. 0., R. ALLEN, and K. ALLEN: Closure of abdominal incision; comparison of mass closure with wire and layer closure with silk. Sugery 30, 166 (1951). - HOFSTATTER, R.: Das Aufplatzen frischer Laparo­tomiewunden. Wien: Maudrich 1952. - HOHMANN, H. G., u. J. HERNANDEZ-RICHTER: Uber die Entstehung des Platzbauches. Munch. med. Wschr. 103, 1424 (1961). - HOLZAPFEL, R.: Die Mundung von Gallen- und Pankreasgang bei Menschen. Anat. Anz. 69, 449 (1930). -HOWKINS, J., and S. F. HANS: Braided tantalum wire. Lancet 191)2 1,949. - HUDEMANN, H.: Chirurgisches Nahtmaterial. Jena: Fischer 1959. - HUMPHREYS, G. H.: II. An approach to resection of the esophagus and gastric cardia. Ann. Surg. 124,288 (1946). - HUNDSDORFER, B.: Weber-Ramstedtsche Operation und Loretasche Dehnung. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 212, 330 (1928). -HUTTER, K.: Zur Anlegung innerer Gallenblasenfisteln. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 146, 332 (1927). - HYDE, T. L.: Cotton surgical suture material. Surgery 16, 407 (1944).

ISNARDI, N. L., J. J. ZANARDO: Tratamiento de una fistula pancreatica. Su abocamiento gastrico: consideraciones. Sem. med. (B. Aires) 32, 1166 (1925).

J ABOULAY, M.: La gastroenterostomie, la jejuno-duodenostomie, la resection du pylore. Arch. provo chir. (Paris) 1, 1 (1892); - Procede pour pratiquer la gastrostomie et la cysto­stomie. Gaz. hebd. med. et chir. 31, 89 (1894). - JANES, R. M.: Pancreatic fistula; report of a case cured by pancreato-gastrostomy. Brit. J. Surg. 22, 296 (1934). - JANEWAY, H. H.: The relation of gastrostomy to inoperable carcinoma of the esophagus. J. Amer. Ass. 61, 93 (1913); - Eine neue Gastrostomiemethode. Munch. med. Wschr. 60, 1705 (1913). - JED­LICKA, R.: Eine neue Operationsmethode der Pankreascysten (Pankreatogastrostomie). Ab­str. Zbl. Chir. 1)0, 132 (1923). - JENCKEL, A.: Beitrag zur Chirurgie der Leber und der Gallen­wege. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 104, 1 (1910). - JENKINSON, E. L.: Importance of size of stomach and stoma in gastroenterostomies. J. Amer. med. Ass. 102,354 (1924). - JIANU, A.: Gastrostomie und Oesophagoplastik. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 118, 383 (1912). - JONES, S.: Gastrostomy for stricture (cancerous) of esophagus; death from bronchitis forty days after operation. Lancet 1871) I, 678. - JOURDAN, P.: A propos de la suture a plan unique des tuniques digestives. Acta chir. belg. 04, 765 (1955). - JUDD, E. S., H. MATTSON, and H. R. MAHORNER: Pancreatic cysts. Arch. Surg. 22,838 (1931). - JURASZ, A.: Zur Frage der operativen Behandlung der Pan­kreascysten. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir.l64, 272 (1931). - JUST, E.: Zur Frage der Gastro­duodenostomie lateralis. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 230, 399 (1931).

KADER, B.: Zur Technik der Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 23, 665 (1896). - KALTENEKKER, J., u. L. MAKLARI: Unsere Erfahrungen bei Hepatogastrostomien nach GORRBANDT. Zbl. Chir. 81),517 (1960). - KAUSCH, W.: trber Gallenweg-Darm-Verbindungen. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. fUr Chirurgie, 33. Kongr. 1904, Teil 1, S. 80. - trber physiologische Bauchschnitte. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 114, 969 (1920). - KEELY, J. L., and A. E. SCHAIRER: Intrahepatic cholangiojejunostomy (Longmires procedure) in carcinoma of intrahepatic bile duct. Arch. Surg. 71), 21 (1957). - KERR, H.: Die Hepato-Cholangio-Enterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 31, 185 (1904); - trber den Bauchdeckenschnitt, die Bauchnaht und die Tamponade bei Gallen­steinoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 97,74 (1912). - KEHRER, F. A.: Bauch­naht bei Laparotomien. Zbl. Gynak. 20, 1122 (1896). - KELLING, G.: Studien zur Chirurgie des Magens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 62, 1 (1900). - KELLY, W. D., S. HALL­GRIMSSON, R. EGDAHL, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Tubular resection with transverse gastroplasty as a suitable operation for duodenal ulcer. 1951 Surg. Forum 3, 54 (1962). -KERN, E.: Der heutige Stand der Chirurgie der Pankreascysten. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 38,450 (1955). - KERR, H. H.: Intestinal anastomosis; with a report on the aseptic basting stitch method. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 17, 496 (1913). - KERSCHNER, F.: Transduodenale Anstomosierung einer Pankreascyste mit dem Duodenum. Ein Beitrag zur Operation der Pankreascysten. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 147, 28 (1929). - KETCHAM, A. S., and R. R. SMITH: Elective esophagostomy. Amer. J. Surg. 104, 682 (1962). - KIRSCHNER, M.: Die prophylaktische Jejunostomie bei Magenoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 11)7, 561 (1929). - KLEIN, E.: Ein Sanduhrmagen in Folge von Salzsaureveratzung (Gastro­duodenostomie). Wien. klin. Rdsch. 14, 85 (1900). - KLEINSOHMIDT, 0.: Die Behandlung der Fisteln des Pankreas und des Ductus pancreaticus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 131), 363 (1925). - KOOHER, T.: trber eine neue Methode der Magenresektion mit nachfolgender Gastro-Duodenostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 42, 542 (1891); - Mobilisierung des Duodenums und Gastroduodenostomie. Zbl. Chir. 30, 33 (1903). - KORTE, W.: Die chirurgi­schen Krankheiten und die Verletzungen des Pancreas. In: Deutsche Chirurgie. Liefg 45. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke 1898. - KOUCKY, J. D., W. C. BECK, and M. C. TODD: Perfora-

822 Literatur

tion of pseudocysts: report of 6 cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 73, 103 (1941). - KOUCKY, J. D., and W. F. MALLEY: Benign strictures of hepaticoduodenostomy: its treatment. Surgery 30, 802 (1954). - KUNG, Z.: Direct anastomosis between pancreatic cyst and intestinal tract (pancreaticoduodenostomy and pancreaticogastrostomy. J. into ColI. Surg. 10, 529 (1947). -KUNTZEN, H.: tJber plastischen Ersatz der extrahepatischen Gallengange. Zbl. Chir. 82, 1021 (1935). - KUNTZEN, H., U. K. PITZLER: Die chirurgische Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Helv. chir. Acta 27, 306 (1960).

LAHEy, F. H.: Strictures of common and hepatic ducts. Ann. Surg. 100, 765 (1937); -Injuries of the common bile duct. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 28, 649 (1948); - Technic of repair of strictures of bile duct. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 719 (1951); - A split solid T-like catheter to aid in cutting the sphincter of Oddi transduodenally. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 524 (1952). -LAHEY, F. H., and L. J. PYRTEK: Experience with the operative management of 280 strictures of the bile ducts. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91, 25 (1950). - LAMERIS, H. J.: Hepato-Cholangio­Enterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 1912, 1665. - LAMPHIER, T. A., W. WICKMAN, and N. G. LONG: Cystogastrostomy for pancreatic cyst. Arch. Surg. 88, 666 (1954). - LAMSON, O. F.: Hepatico­duodenostomy for strictures of the common duct. Arch. Surg. 08, 95 (1948). - LANGEN­BUCH, C.: Chirurgie der Leber und der Gallenblase. In: Deutsche Chirurgie, Liefg 40, 11 (1897). - LANGER, C.: Zur Anatomie und Physiologie der Haut. S.-B. Akad. Wiss. Wien (1861). - LANGER, 0.: tJber Gastrostomie. Inaug.-Diss. Kiel 1884. - LAUENSTEIN, C.: Zur Anlegung der Magendiinnfistel. Zbl. Chir.10, 472 (1888); - Zur Indikation, Anlegung und Funktion der Magendiinndarmfistel. Zbl. Chir. 18, 776 (1891). - LEGER, L., et J. LOYGUE: Dysfonctionnement precoce de l'anatomose apres gastrectomie. J. Chir. 80, 116 (1949). -LEHMAN, E. P.: Hepatitis following cholecystogastrostomy. Arch. Surg. 9, 16 (1924). -LEROUX, B. T.: An analysis of 700 cases of carcinoma of the hypopharynx, the oesophagus and the proximal stomach. ThQrax 18, 226 (1961). - LIPPMAN, H. N., and W. P. LONGMIRE: Intrahepatic cholangiojejunostomy for biliary obstruction. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 363 (1954). - LIUBISHKIN, I. A.: Aluminium tube in gastrostomy. Vestn. Khir. 23, 106 (1931).­LONGMIRE, P. W., and H. N. LIPPMANN: Intrahepatic cholangio-jejunostomy for biliary obstruction. Further studies. Report of 4 cases. Ann. Surg. 130, 3 (1949); - Intrahepatic cholangiojunostomie for biliary obstruction. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 363 (1954). - LONG­MIRE, W. P., P. H. JORDAN, and J. D. BRIGGS: Experiences with resection of the pancreas in the treatment of chronic relapsing pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 144,681 (1956). - LONGMIRE jr., W. P., and M. C. SANFORD: Intrahepatic cholangiojejunostomy with partial hepatectomy for obstruction. Surgery 24, 264 (1948); - Intrahepatic cholangiojejunostomy for biliary ob­struction-further studies; report of 4 cases. Ann. Surg. 130,455 (1949). - LOWRY, N. H., and S. SORENSON: Spivack's method of gastrostomy. Amer. J. Surg. 18, 521 (1932). - Lu­BARSKY, B.: Beitrag zur Technik der Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 00, 3151 (1928). - Luoy, R. H.: The after treatment of cases of gastrostomy. Edinb. med. J. 5, 46 (1899).

MAOKLER, S. A., and R. M. MAYER: Palliation of esophageal obstruction due to cancer with a permanent intraluminal tube. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 431 (1954). - MADDEN, J. L.: Atlas of technics in surgery. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, Inc. 1958. - MAHORNER, H. R., and H. MATTSON: The etiology and pathology of cysts of the pancreas. Arch. Surg. 22, 1018 (1931). - MAKKAS, M., and G. MARANGOS: Surgical treatment of non-resectable duodenal ulcer; antral exclusion operation (Bancroft-Plenk modification). Brit. J. Surg. 37, 206 (1949). - MALLET-GUY, P.: L'angiocholite ascendante apres les anastomoses de la voie biliaire principale; son traitement par l'exclusion duodenale. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 52, 175 (1933) ; -Biliary-intestinal anastomosis: late results. J. Chir. 55, 303 (1940); - Pancreatectomie gauche pour pancreatite chronique recidivante. Lyon chir. 47, 385 (1952). - MARWEDEL, G.: Zur Technik der Gastrostomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 17, 56 (1896); - Die Aufklappung des Rippenbogens zur Erleichterung operativer Eingriffe im Hypochondrium und im Zwerch­fellkuppelraum. Zbl. Chir. 30, 938 (1903). - MASON, J. T.: Technic of"cholecystogastrostomy. J. Amer. Ass. 94, 29 (1930). - MAURY, F. F.: Case of stricture of the esophagus in which gastrostomy was performed. Amer. J. med. Sci. 09, 365 (1870). - MAYDL, K.: tJber eine neue Methode zur Ausfiihrung der Jejunostomie und Gastroenterostomie. Wien. med. Wschr. 42, 697, 785 (1892); - Weitere Beitrage zur Indikationsstellung der Jejunostomie. Wien. klin. Rdsch. 17, 3, 24 (1903). - MAYLARD, A. E.: Direction of abdominal incisions. Brit. med. J. 1907 n, 895. - MAYo, W.: A review of 500 cases of gastro-enterostomy, including pyloro­plasty, gastro-duodenostomy and gastrojejunostomy. Ann. Surg. 42, 641 (1905); - The technique of gastrojejunostomy. Ann. Surg. 43, 537 (1906). - MOCLEERY, R. S., J. E. KESTERSON, and J. N. PROFFITT: Technic and results of dependet, greater curvature gastro­enterostomy. Ann. Surg. 134,844 (1951). - MoEAOHARN, C. G., R. E. SULLIVAN, and J. E. ARATA: Duodenostomy. Arch. Surg. 72,942 (1956). - MoNEALY, R. W., and M. E. LICHTEN­STEIN: Evolution and present technique of gastro-jejunostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 80, 1003 (1935). - MEADE, W. H., and A. OOHSNER: Spool cotton as a suture material. J. Amer. med. Ass. 113, 2230 (1939). - MEEKER, I. A., and W. H. SNYDER: Gastrostomy for the

Literatur 823

newborn surgical patient. Brit. med. Ass. 1961, 159. - MEIER, A. L., B. SCHWEINGRUBER U.

K. MEINARDUS: Indikationen und Resultate der Choledocho-Duodenostomie. Helv. chir. Acta 29,516 (1959). - MElMAN, Z. A.: On the technique of gastric resection and gastrojejunoplasty with employment of mechanical suturing. Klin. Khir. (Mosk.) 2, 17 (1966). - MELCllOR, E.: Courvoisiersches und pseudo-courvoisiersches Phiinomen. Zbl. Chir. 61, 2606 (1934). -MELNIKOFF, A.: Die chirurgischen Zugange durch den unteren Rand des Brustkorbes zu den Organen des subdiaphragmalen Raumes. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 182, 83 (1923). - MERMINGAS, K.: tJber ein einfaches Mittel zur Entspannung der Bauchwand bei der Bauchdeckennaht. Zbl. Chir. 1i8, 1771 (1931); - Operationen ohne Unterbindungen. Zbl. Chir. 62, 23 (1935). -M!CHEL-BECHET, R.: Sutures intestinales en chirurgie coli que et rectale. LX. Congr. Fran9ais de Chirurgie 1958, p. 427. - MILLER, G.: W. Beaumont's formative years. Two early note­books 1811-1821. New York 1946; - Carcinoma of thoracic oesophagus and cardia. Brit. J. Surg. 49, 507 (1962). - MILLER, E. M., and R. T. BOTHE: Spontaneous stricture in a young child followed by spontaneous opening one year after tubovalvular gastrostomy. Surgery 6, 598 (1939). - MIRIZZI, P. L.: Cholecyst duodenostomy valvular; technia personal. Bol. Soc. Cirug. B. Aires 18, 1319 (1934); - Coledoco-duodenostomia interna transduodenal (Mcnica personal). Bol. Soc. Cirug. B. Aires 18,1328 (1934). - MOISE, T. S.: Gastro-enterostomy with transverse jejunal incision; preliminary clinical report. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 47, 383 (1928).­MOISE, T. S., C. D. HAAGENSEN, and E. C. VOGT: A method for gastro-enterostomy with a transverse jejunal incision. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 44, 824 (1927). - MONASTRYSKI, N. D.: Zur Frage der chirurgischen Behandlung der vollstandigen Undurchgangigkeit des Ductus choledochus. Khir. Vestn. 1888; also abstract in Zbl. Chir. 10, 778 (1888). - MONPROFIT, A.: De la gastro-enMrostOInie anterieure en Y. Arch. provo Chir. (Paris) 12,457 (1903). - Une nouvelle methode de choIecystenMrostomose: La choIecystenterostomie en Y. Arch. provo Chir. (Paris) 13, 380, 449 (1904). - MOORE, T. C.: Congenital atresia of extrahepatic bile ducts. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 215 (1953). - MOSCHEL, D. M., B. R. WALSKE, and F. NEU­MAYER: A new technique of pyloroplasty. Surgery 44, 813 (1958). - MOSELY, C.: Utilization of transthoracic approach in abdominal surgery. New Orleans med. surg. J. 103, 207 (1950). -MOSSMAN, D. A., and F. A. COLLER: Prevention of traumatic injury to the bile ducts. Amer. J. Surg. 82,132 (1951). - MOSZKOWICZ, L.: tTher aseptische Magen- und Darmoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 91, 888 (1910); - Die Technik der transduodenalen Choledocho­Duodenostomie. Zbl. Chir. 04, 2015 (1927). - MOYNIHAN, B.: The direction of the jejunum in the operation of gastroenterostomy. Ann. Surg. 47, 481 (1908). - MURPHY, J. B.: Chole­cysto-intestinal, gastro-intestinal, entero-intestinal, anastomosis and approximation without sutures-original research. Chicago Med. Recorder 3, 803 (1892).

NADAL, J. W.: Intestinal anastomosis; evaluation of single layer technic. Portl. CIin. Bull. 4, 59 (1950). - NEUFFER, H.: Zur operativen Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 170,488 (1932). - NEVILLE, W. E., and G. H. A. CLOWES: Recon­struction of the esophagus with segments of the colon. J. thorac. Surg. 31i, 2 (1958). -NICOLADONI, C.: Horizontale Gastro-Duodenostomie. Zbl. Chir. 29, 609 (1902). - NIEHANs, P.: Aseptische Methode der Gastrojejunostomie und der latero-Iateralen, termino-terminalen, termino-Iateralen Enteroanastomose durch instrumentelle Einkerbung isoperistaltisch auf­einander gequetschter Magen oder Darmteile_ Schweiz. med. Wschr. 1i7, 544 (1927). -NOSSKE: Zur Wertschatzung der Jejunostomie nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Gastroentero­stomie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 72, 1 (1904). - NOETZEL, W.: Schonende Bauchschnitte. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 11i8, 456 (1930); - Zur Anatomie und Operation der Magenausgangs. verengerung der Sauglinge. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 231, 614 (1931). - NYHUS, L. M., W. C. McDADE, R. E. CONDON, J. K. STEVENSON, and H. N. HARKINS: Further experiences with jejunal gastros. tomy. Arch. Surg. 83, 864 (1961). - NYHUS, L. M., J. K. STEVENSON, TH. W. JONES, R. V. DE VITO, and H. N. HARKINS: Jejunal gastrostomy (1). Bull. Soc. into Chir. XVII, 4,254 (1958).

OBIDITSCH, R. A.: tJber die Anzeige zur Pyloroplastik nach FINNEY und die postoperativen Ergebnisse bei Pylorospasmus des Erwachsenen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir.181, 457 (1950). -O'HARA jr., M.: A method of performing anastomosis of hollow viscera by means of a new instrument. Amer. J. Obstet. Dis. Wom. 42, 81 (1900). - ORSON!, P., et J. MARQUARD: Un procede d'anastomose laMro-laMrale aseptique; electro-coagulation muqueuse. Paris med. 40, 437 (1950). - OVERHOLT, R. H., and L. LANGER: The technic of pulmonary resection. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1949.

P AAS, H. R.: Zur Frage der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge, ihrer Be· handlung und ihres spateren Schicksals. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 101i, 383 (1932). - PAGE, B. H.: Tumors and cysts ofthe pancreas. Med. ill. (Lond.) Ii, 380 (1951). -PAGENSTECHER, A.: Celluloidzwirn, ein neues Nah· und Unterbindungsmaterial. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 21i, Beil. 26 (1899). - PARK, C. D., J. A. MACKIE, and J. E. RHOADS: Pancreaticogastrostomy. Amer. J. Surg. 113, 85 (1967). - PARTIPILO, A. V.: A closed aseptic and quick method of gastro. intestinal anastomosis. Amer. J. Surg. 6, 362 (1929). - PARTSCH, F.: ZurIndikation und Tech· nik der Magenfistel. Zbl. Chir. 62, 1449 (1935). - PASCHOUD, H.: Evolution en huit annees

824 Literatur

d'une cholangiojejunostomieintraMpatique. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 531 (1959). - PASCHOUD, H., R. DEPREUX et H. P. LAUSANNE: La cholangiojejunostomie intrahepatique de Longmire. Helv. chir. Acta 18, 493 (1951). - PAUCHET, V.: Gastrostomie tubulaire continente (Procede de Depage). Bull. Soc. Chirurgiens Paris 29, 158 (1931); - Indications de la gastro-entero­stomie. Tech. chir. 26,81 (1934). - PAUL, M.: Pancreatic cysts. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 9 (1949).­PENIERES, L.: De la gastrostomie par la methode de la valvule ou du plissement de la muqueuse stomacale. Arch. provo Chir. 2, 284 (1893). - PERRET, CH. A.: Technic of a new and strictly aseptic method of enteroanastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 44, 378 (1927). - PERTHES, G.: Zur Erleichterung der Naht bei querem Bauchschnitt. Zbl. Chir. 39, 1249 (1912). - PETER­SEN, W.: Anatomische und chirurgische Beitrage zur Gastroenterostomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 29, 597 (1900-1901). - PETROV, B. A., and F. K. NOVRUZOV: The surgical treatment of chronic pancreatitis. Chirurgija (Mosk.) 43, 8 (1967). - PLENK, A., U. H. HARTL: Erfahrungen mit der supraduodenalen Choledocho-Duodenostomie als Routineoperation bei Choledochusstein und seine Folgen. J. into Chir. 9,421 (1959). - PLETH, V.: A simple and practical method of performing anastomosis by means of two knitting needles. Amer. J. Surg. 20, 170 (1906). -PLETH, V., and V. W. PLETH: A contribution to intestinal surgery. Aseptic intestinal anastomo­sis (entero-enterostomy and gastro-enterostomy). Amer. J. Surg. 23 (Old Ser.), 221 (1909). -POCHHAMMER, C.: Ein physiologischer Bauchdeckenschnitt fiir die Operationen an der Gallen­blase und den Gallenwegen. Zbl. Chir. 45, 923 (1918). - PODRES, A.: Gastroenterostomia und Enteroanastomosis, ein neues vereinfachtes Verfahren. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 57, 358 (1898). - POIRIER, A.: Gastrostomie. Manuel operatoire. Bull. Soc. Chirurgie Paris 26, 475 (1900). - POLANO, H.: "Ober die Zug- und ReiBfestigkeit chirurgischen Nahtmaterials. Zbl. Chir. 59, 147 (1932). - POPPER, H. L.: Die paravertebrale Nervenausschaltung bei Pankreatitis. Wien. klin. Wschr. 44, 998 (1931). - POSTNIKOW, P.: Die zweizeitige Gastroenterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 19, 1018 (1892). - PRIBRAM, B. 0.: Zur Frage: Die Gastroenterostomie als Krank­heit. Zbl. Chir. 52, 238 (1925). - PRICE, P. B.: Stress, strain and sutures. Ann. Surg. 128, 408 (1948). - PRUD'HoMME, E.: La gastrostomie continente. J. Hotel-Dieu Montreal 1, 103 (1932). - PUESTOW, C. B.: Chronic pancreatitis. Technique and results of longitudinal pancreaticojejunostomy. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 24, 244 (1965).

QUAIN, F. P.: A new quick, and practical surgical knot. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 8, 300 (1909). - QUENU, J., et J. PERROTIN: Sutures digestives: les differentes techniques. In: Traite de Technique Chirurgicale (deuxieme ed.), vol. VI, p. 308. Masson & Cie. 1960.

RAMsTEDT, C.: Zur Operation der angeborenen Pylorusstenose. Mschr. Kinderheilk. 11, 409 (1912); - Die operative Behandlung der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 27, 54 (1934). - RANKIN, F. W.: An aseptic method of intestinal ana­stomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 47, 78 (1928). - RANKIN, F. W., and A. S. GRAHAM: Aseptic end-to-side ileocolostomy; clamp method. Technic and statistical data. Ann. Surg. 99, 676 (1934). -RAPANT, V., J. KRALIK, E.WONDRAK U. A. HIRSCH: Einige Bemerkungen zur Technik der Thorakotomie. Zbl. Chir. 90,145 (1965). - RATHCKE, L.: Die Nachoperationen an den Gal­lenwegen. Vortr. prakt. Chir. 33. Stuttgart: Enke 1949. - RAVDIN, 1. S.: Reconstruction of common bile duct. Penn. med. J. 53, 807 (1950). - Rus, C. E.: Anterior gastro-entero­stomy by short loop method. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 60, 1125 (1935). - Rus, V. L., and F. A. COLLER: Anatomic and clinical study of transverse incision. Arch. Surg. 47, 136 (1943). -REICHLE, R., U. E. KRAFT: Indikationsstellung und Ergebnisse bei der Choledocho-Duodeno­stomie. Helv. chir. Acta 27, 375 (1960). - REID, M. R., M. M. ZINNINGER, and P. MERRELL: Closure of the abdomen with through-and-through silver wire sutures in cases of acute ab­dominal emergencies. Ann. Surg. 98, 890 (1933). - REIFFERSCHEID, M.: Chirurgie der Leber, Klinik und Technik. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. - RIENHOFF jr., W. F.: Infra-papillary gastro­duodenostomy by mobilization with retromesenteric displacement of duodenum and jejunum. Ann. Surg. 95, 183 (1932). - RIENHOFF jr., W. F., and D. LEWIS: Surgical affections of the pancreas met with in the Johns Hopkins Hospital from 1889 to 1932 uncluding a report of a case of an adenoma of the islands of Langerhans, and a case of pancreatolithiasis. Bull. Johns Hosp. 54, 386 (1934). - ROCKEY, A.: Transverse incision in abdominal operations. Med. Rec. 68, 779 (1905). - ROCKWITZ, C.: Die Gastro-Enterostomie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 25, 502 (1886-1887). - ROEDER, C. A.: Modified cholecystogastrostomy. Ann. Surg. 94, 311 (1931).­ROGERS, J. C. T.: Diagonal incision for upper abdomen. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 698 (1951).­RosTowzEw, M. 1.: Aseptische Darmnaht. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 82,462 (1907). -Eine neue Modifikation der aseptischen Darmnaht. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 95, 31 (1911). - Roux, M., C. DUBOST et A. AUROUSSEAU: La place de la choIedoco-duodenostomie dans Ie traitement de la lithiase du choledoque. J. Chir. (Paris) 70, 122 (1954). - RovI­RALTA, E.: La estenosis hipertr6fica del piIoro. Tratamiento medico? Tratamiento guirurgico ? Rev. clin. esp. 29, 396 (1948); - Nase metoda spelehliveho uzaveru steny bfisni u deti. Rozhl. Chir. XLI, 3, 211 (1962). - ROVIRALTA-AsTOUL, E.: EI problema de la evisceraci6n y de la eventraci6n postlaparot6mica en cirurgia infantil. Pediatria 16, 64 (1955). - RUTKOWSKI, M.: Zur Technik der Gastroenterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 26, 1057 (1899).

Literatur 825

SANDBLOM, P., G. S. BERGH, and A. C. Ivy: Cholecystoduodenostomy combined with pyloric exclusion. Ann. Surg. 104, 702 (1936). - SANDERS, R. L.: Hemihepatectomy with hepaticojejunostomy for irreparable defects of the bile ducts. Arch. Surg. 58, 752 (1949). -SATO, T.: Experimentelle Studie iiber Enteroanastomose resp. Gastro·Enterostomose ohne operative Eroffnung des Darmlumens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 73, 84 (1904). -SAUER, L. W.: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis. Arch. Pediat. 41, 145 (1924). - SCANLON, E. F., C. J. STALEY and W. T. Moss: Palliation in carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 1231 (1958). - SCARFF, J. E.: Aseptic end·to·end suture of intestine. Ann. Surg. 83, 490 (1926). - SCHAAL, W. W.: Externus·Obliquotomie und Spaltung des Rippen. bogens zur Beseitigung von Bauchwandbriicken in Oberbauchmitte. Chir. Praxis 8, 359-362 (1964). - SCHMIDT, H.: Die Technik der Gastrostomie. Inaug .. Diss. Kie11897. - SCHMIDT, P. E.: Die Choledochoduodenostomia externa. Chirurg 19, 247 (1948). - SCHMIEDEN, V., and W. SEBENING: Chirurgie des Pankreas. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 148, 319 (1927). -fCHNITZLER, J.: Zur Technik der Gastrostomie. Wien. klin. Rdsch. 10, 513 (1896); - Zur Gastro·Duodenostomia lateralis. Zbl. Chir. 30, 287 (1903). - SCHOLZ, 0., U. W. KOTHE: Erfolge und MiBerfolge innerer Anastomosen·Operationen bei Pankreascysten. Chirurg 28, 401 (1957). - SCHUBBERT, H.: Eine neue Methode der intrakutanen Naht. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 76, 1281 (1951). - SCOVEL, R. E., and V. H. HOLLIGER: Transgastric pancreatocysto· gastrostomy. J. into ColI. Surg. 13, 278 (1950). - SEBBAH, R.: Les avantages de la suture en un plan chirurgie gastrique. Camille Annequin, 19, Rue Roux·Soignat, Lyon 1962. -SEDILLOT, C.: Operation de gastrostomie, pratiquee pour la premiere fois Ie 13. Novembre 1849. Gaz. mEld. Strassbourg 9,566 (1849). - SEDILLOT, C. E.: Observation de gastrostomie. Gaz. Hop. (Paris) 26, 160 (1853). - SEIFERT, E.: Erfahrungen mit der Hepato.Cholangio. Gastrostomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 179, 123 (1949). - SELMI, M.: La gastro·enterostomia. Bologna: Presso N. Zanicelli 1909. - SENN, E. J.: Gastrostomy by a circular valve method. J. Amer. med. Ass. 27, 1142 (1896). - SENTER, K L.: Complications of temporary tube gastro· stomy. Arch. Surg. 81, 103 (1960). - SHEARER, J. P., and E. M. PICKFORD: Intussusception of the small intestine into stomach through a gastro·enterostomy stoma. Ann. Surg. 87, 574 (1928). - SHELLEY, H. J.: Enterostomy. A consideration of the literature. Arch. Surg. 20, 943 (1932). - SHERMAN, C. D., E. B. MAHONEY, W. A. DALE, and S. J. STABINS: Intra· thoracic transplantation of the right colon for esophageal reconstruction. Cancer (Philad.) 8, 1198 (1955). - SIMIN, A. N.: Eine neue Methode der Anlegung von Gastroenteroanastomose. Russki Wratsch (1908). Zbl. Chir. 30, 915 (1908). - SKLIFASSOFSKI, M. W.: Gastrostomy. Med. Vestn. 19, 165, 173 (1879). - SMITH, S. W., W. F. BARKER, and L. KAPLAN: Acute pancreatitis following transampullary biliary drainage. Surgery 30, 615 (1951). - SMITHERS, D. W.: Tumours of the oesophagus, ed. by N. C. TANNER and D. W. SMITHERS, p. 310. Edin· burgh and London: E. u. S. LIVINGSTONE Ltd. 1961. - SOBCZYK, P.: Zur Technik der End·zu· End·Anastomose desJ?iinndarms. Zbl. Chir. 70, 1723 (1950). - SOCIN, A.: Zur Magenchirurgie. Korresp .. BI. schweiz. Arz. 14,513 (1884). - SOKOLOV, S.: Postoperative rupture of abdominal wounds with protrusion or prolapse of the viscera. Vestn. Khir. Nr 65,66,219 (1931). Abst.: Int. Abstr. Surg. 00, 157 (1932). - SORESI, A. I.: Intramural gastrostomy. Amer. J. Surg. 36, 668 (1937). - SOULIGOUX, CH.: Gastrostomie par torsion. Bull. Soc. chir. Paris 37, 818 (1911). - SOULIGOUX, CH., et R. BLOCH: La gastrostomie continente: procede de Ch. Souli· gOUX. Presse med. 28,857 (1920). - SOUPAULT, R., et C. COUINAUD: Sur un procede nouveau de derivation biliaire intrahepatique: la cholangiojejunostomie gauche sans sacrifice hepatique. Presse mEld. 1957, 1157. - SOUTHAM, A. H.: A comparative study of abdominal incisions. Brit. med. J. 1924 I, 513. - SOUTTAR, H. S.: The treatment of cancer of the oesophagus. Brit. J. Surg. 10, 76 (1927); - Method of closed anastomosis. Brit. med. J. 1946 I, 237. -SPERLING, E.: Erfahrungen mit der dauernden Pertubation des Osophagus.Kardiakarzinoms. Stellungnahme zu der Arbeit von H. RODING U. R. MORGENSTERN, Zbl. Chir. 91, 286 (1966). Zbl. Chir. 92, 570 (1967). - SPIVACK, J. L.: Eine neue Methode der Gastrostomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 147. 308 (1929); - Utilization of the posterior wall of the stomach in valvulotubular gastrostomy in case of small and contracted stomach. Clin. Med. Surg. 40, 212 (1933); - The surgical technic of abdominal operations, 5. ed. Springfield (IlL): Ch. C. Thomas 1955. - SSABANEJEV, T. F.: On making a tubular gastric fistula in strictures of esophagus. Khir. Vestn. 9, 690 (1893). - SSAMARIN, N. N.: Intestinal resection by a single clamp method. Amer. J. Surg. 38, 351 (1937). - STAMM, M.: Gastrostomy by a new method. Med. News (N. Y.) 65, 324 (1894). - STANISCHEFF, A.: Gastroenterostomia anterior obliqua. Zbl. Chir. 00, 3267 (1928). - STICH, R.: Fehler und Gefahren bei chirurgischen Operationen, III. Aufl. Jena: Fischer 1954. - STIMSON, L.: The combined transverse an.d longitudinale incision in laparotomy. Ann. Surg. 40, 178 (1904). - STUBENRAUCH, 0.: Uber plastische Anastomosen zwischen Gallenwegen und Magendarmkanal zur Heilung der kompletten auBeren Gallenfistel. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 79, 1015 (1906). - STUCKE, K: Leber· chirurgie. Berlin·Gottingen.Heidelberg: Springer 1959. - STUCKER, F.·J.: Rontgennegativer Wundsperrer fiir die Bauchchirurgie, insbesondere bei Eingriffen an den Gallengangen und

826 Literatur

am Pankreas. Chirurg 37,7, 327 (1966). - SUMMERS, J. E.: Abdominal incisions: Present status in United States. Amer. J. Surg. 84, 177 (1952). - SYKOFF, W.: Eine einfache Methode zur Gastroenterostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 1i6, 418 (1898).

TAVEL, E.: Eine neue Methode der Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 21i, 634 (1906). - TAYLOR, F. W.: Surgical knots and sutures. Surgery Ii, 498 (1939). - TEJERINA FOTHERINGHAM, W.: Pancreatico.yeyunostomia en los m1nceres inoperables de la cabeza del pancreas. Bol. Soc. Cirug. Rosario 16, 342 (1949). - TERRIER, F., et A. GOSSET: Note sur la gastrostomie. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 21i, 164 (1902). - TIDES, H. A., H. BUSCH, G. KOCH U. R. WENDEBOURG: Neue Erkenntnisse iiber die Pathogenese und Prophylaxe des Platzbauches. Med. Welt (N.F.) 18, 320, 327 (1967). - THOMERET, G., CL. DUBOST et J. VALlDffiE: Emploi systemati­que des anastomoses en un plan seromusculaire en chirurgie digestive. Mem. Acad. Chir. 83, 12-13,407 (1957). - THOMPSON, W. D., I. S. RAVDIN, and I. L. FRANK: Effect of hypo­proteinemia on wound disruption. Arch. Surg. 36, 500 (1938). - THOREK, M.: Tubo-valvular gastrostomy. Illinois med. J. 62, 347 (1932); - Tubovalvular gastrostomy. History and technique. J. Mich. med. Soc. 44, 3 (1945). - TOPROVER, G. S.: Eine neue Methode der Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 61,1919 (1934); - A new method of gastrostomy. Vestn. Khir. 34, 23 (1934). - TOTTEN, H. P.: Aseptic resection and anastomosis of small intestine. Amer. J. Surg. 64, 95 (1944). - TRAUTMAN, M., H. J. ROBBINS, and C. C. STEWART: An experimental study of the operation of cholecystenterostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 44, 612 (1927). -TRENDELENBURG, F.: mer einen Fall von Gastrotomie bei Oesophagustrictur. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 22, 227 (1878). - TRIPP, H. D.: Catgut allergy. J. Indian med. Ass. 28, 383 (1934). - TRUEBLOOD, D. V.: Intestinal anastomosis. Using simplified basting stitch method. West. J. Surg. 40, 654 (1932).

ULLMANN, E.: Zur Technik der Gastrostomie. Wien. med. Wschr. 44, 1662 (1894). V ANPEPERSTRAETE, F.: La fermeture de la paroi abdominale au fil d'acier inoxydable.

Acta chir. belg. 49, 331 (1950). - VECCID, G.: Innere Drainage einer groBen Pankreaszyste mittels Pankreatogastrostomie. Wien. klin. Wschr. 48, 45 (1935). - VERNEUIL, L.: Observa­tion de gastrostomie pratiquee avec succes pour retrecissement cicatriciel infranchissable de l'oesophage. Bull. Acad. MEld. Ser. Ii, 1023 (1876). - VILLARD, E.: Gastroduodenostomie sous-pylorique. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 22,495 (1900); - Jejunostomie pour ulcere hemorrhagique. Lyon chir. 29, 251 (1932). - VOSSSCHULTE, K.: Probleme der Pankreaschirurgie. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 282,544 (1955). - Chirurgie der chronischen Pankreaserkrankungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 29, 1369 (1961).

WALTERS, W.: Successful resection of ampulla of Vater, including portion of duodenum with choledocho-duodenostomy for carcinoma of ampulla Vater. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. lili, 648 (1932). - WALZEL, P.: Innere Drainage einer Pankreascyste unter Ausnutzung des Resorptionsvermogen der Gallenblase. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 40, 171 (1927). - WANGEN­STEEN, O. H.: Cholangitis following cholecystenterostomy. Ann. Surg. 87, 54 (1928); - Method of closing the pyloro-antral pouch in the antral exclusion operation. Surgery 12, 731 (1942); -Evolution and evaluation of an acceptable operation for peptic ulcer (including description of the technic of tubular gastric resection with transverse gastroplasty, and extrapleural sternotomy for operations in the attic of the abdomen). Rev. Gastroent. 20, 611 (1953). -WARREN, K. W.: Pancreatic cysts. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 28, 753 (1948); - Surgical considera­tions on the management of chronic relapsing pancreatitis. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31i, 785 (1955). - WATSON, J. R.: The evolution of gastrojejunostomy. Int. Abstr. of Surg. 98, 521. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 89 (1954). - WATSON, W. L., and E. E. CLIFFTON: Total esophagoplasty using right colon. Cancer (Philad.) 10,488 (1957). - WATSUJI, H.: Eine kombinierte Anwen­dung des Hacker' und Fontanschen Verfahrens bei der Gastrostomie. Mitt. med. Ges. Tokio 13, 879 (1899). - WEBB, R. C.: Disconnecting gastroenterostomy stomatas. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 33, 681 (1921). - WEBER, W.: mer eine technische Neuerung bei der Operation der Pylorusstenose des Sauglings. Berl. klin. Wschr. 47, 763 (1910). - WELCH, C. E.: Gastro­stomy. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 279 (1961). - WENZL, M.: Umgehungsanastomosen bei in­operablen stenosierenden Magen- und Oesophaguskarzinomen. Krebsarzt 8, 121 (1962). -WERELIUS, A.: A new method of lateral anastomosis. Surg. Gynec Obstet. 2, 308 (1906). -WERELIUS, C.: A new method of cholecystenterostomy. Illinois med. J. 94, 306 (1948). -WHIPPLE, A. 0., and R. ELLIOT jr.: The repair of abdominal incisions. Ann. Surg. 108, 741 (1938). - WIDTAKER jr., W. G., H. ROGERS, J. G. DURDEN jr., and L. R. ROBERTSON jr.: Transverse abdominal incisions; analysis of 1000 consecutive cases. J. med. Ass. Ga 38, 544 (1949). - WHITE, C. S.: Closing the skin in abdominal incisions. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 24,373 (1917). - WILLI, H.: Gibt es fiir die Therapie der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose eine Methode der Wahl? Jb. Kinderheilk. 138,259 (1933). - WILLIAMS, H.: Surgical treatment of congenital stenosis of infancy; review of 400 cases. Med. J. Aust. 1,303 (1942). - WINKEL­MANN, K.: Die Laparotomie durch Querschnitt in der hinteren Rektusscheide. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 98, 382 (1909). - WITZEL, 0.: Zur Technik der Magenfistelanlegung. Zbl. Chir. 18, 601 (1891). - WITZEL, 0., U. C. HOFFMANN: Die Gastroenterostomosis, Gastrostomosis und ihre

Literatur 827

Verbindung zur Gastroenterostomosis externa. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 26, 301, 325 (1900). -WOLFLER, A.: Gastroenterostomie. Zbl. Chir. 8, 705 (1881); - Zur Technik der Gastro­enterostomie und ahnlicher Operationen mit Demonstration von Praparaten. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 12, 21 (1883). - WOLFF, E.: Pankreascysten und Pseudocysten. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 74,487 (1911). - WOLFF, W. I.: Disruption of abdominal wounds. Ann. Surg. 131,534 (1950). - WOLFSOHN, G.: Erfahrungen mit dem Fascienfaden. Chirurgia 2,475 (1930). -WOOD, E. C., and J. M. SMELLIE: Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis; review of 320 cases. Lancet 1951 II, 3. - WULFING, D.: Probleme der Hepato-Enterostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302, 676 (1963).

ZANGL, A.: Intubation inoperabler maligner Oesophagusstenosen nach Celestin. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 370 (1965). - ZEOHEL, G.: Eine plastische Gastrostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 151, 805 (1928). - ZOLLINGER, R.: A method of valvular cholecystogastrostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 70, 71 (1940). - ZUKSOHWERDT, L., H.-A. TREU u. U. TREU: Probleme der chirurgischen Therapie der chronischen Pankreatitis. Med. Welt 1965, 1465.

F. Form-, Funktions- und Lageanomalien, Verletzungen und verschiedene andere chirurgische Erkrankungen des Magens und Duodenums

AOKERMAN, W.: Diverticula and variations of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 117, 403 (1943). - ADAMS, T. D., and S. W. BUDD: Duodenal diverticula. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 43, 614 (1950). - ADAMS, W. C., and B. C. COLE: Duodenal diverticulitis with perforation. J. Amer. med. Ass. 172, 151 (1960). - ALBRECHT, A.: tJber arterio-mesenterialen Darmver­schlul3 an der Duodeno-Jejunalgrenze und seine ursachliche Beziehung zur Magenerweiterung. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 156, 285 (1899). - AMADEO, J., H. W. ASHMORE, and G. E. ApONTE: Neonatal gastric perforation caused by congenital defects oJ the gastric musculature. Surgery 47, lOlO (1960). -AMMON, K., U. H. BRAUN: Zur Frage der Atiologie und Pathogenese der Pneumatosis bulbi duodeni unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung von Nachbarschafts­erkrankungen des Duodenum. Med. Klin. 6, 215 (1962). - ANDERSON, D.O., M. A. MUL­LINGER, and A. BOGOOH: Regional enteritis involving the duodenum, with clubbing of the fingers and steatorrhea. Gastroenterology 32, 917 (1957). - ANDERSON, J. R., and H. W AR­SHAW: Anular pancreas. Brit. J. Surg. 39, 43 (1951). - ANDERSEN, K.: Roentgenologic follow-up examinations in congenital pyloric stenosis after the manifest stage. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 27, 334 (1940). - ApPLEBY, L. H.: Prolapsing gastric mucosa. J. into Coll. Surg. 10, 135 (1947). - AUBIN, A.: Les brulures de l'oesophage. Ann. Oto-laryng. (Paris) 72, 200 (1955). - AUBIN, A., et P. CLERC: Oesophagite corrosive. Encycl. med.-chir. 2, 20 (1957). -AUBIN, A., et P. L. KLOTZ: Comment traiter d'urgence les brUlures de l'oesophage. Sem. Hop. Paris 31,1670 (1955). - AUGUSTE, C., et J. PARIS: Gastrites corrosives et stenoses gastriques consecutives a l'absorption de soude caustique. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 37, 553 (1948); - Presse med. 34, 458 (1949). - AUTIER, C.: Oesophagite corrosive et retrecissement cicatriciel. Ann. Oto-laryng. (Paris) 72, 192 (1955).

BADER, J. P.: Gastrites a plis hypertrophiques ou gastrites hypertrophiques geantes. France med. 19, 15 (1956). - BAKEY, M. DE, and A. OCHSNER: Bezoars and concretions; a comprehensive review of the literature with an analysis of 303 collected cases and a presen­tation of eight additional cases. Surgery 4, 934 (1938); - 5, 132 (1939). - BALDERI, G.: II pancreas anulare. Arch. ital. Chir. 8, 385 (1955); - Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 144,248 (1956). -BALINT, J. A., and M. P. SPENCE: Pyloric stenosis. Brit. med. J. 1959IJ, 890. - BANZET, P.: Sur l'observation de M. KUNTZMANN concarnant un cas de pancreas anulaire. Mem. Acad. Chir. 84, 766 (1958). - BARBIER, H.: Die stumpfen Duodenalverletzungen und ihre Behand­lung. Zbl. Chir. 86, 1563 (1961). - BARLETT, J. P., and W. E. ADAMS: Generalized giant hypertrophic gastritis simulating neoplasm. Differential diagnosis and report of a case. Arch. Surg. 60, 543 (1950). - BARLING, S.: Chronic duodenal ileus. Brit. J. Surg. 10, 501 (1923). -BARNETT, W.O., and L. WALL: Megaduodenum resulting from absence of the parasympathetic ganglion cells in Auerbach's plexus. Ann. Surg. 141, 527 (1955). - BAROODY, W. G., R. INNES, and H. N. HARRISON: Enterogenous cyst of the duodenum. Gastroenterology 30, 523 (1956). -BARRIE, H. S., and J. C. ANDERSEN: Hypertrophy of the pylorus in an adult - with massive eosinophil infiltration and giant-cell reaction. Lancet 1948 II, lO07. - BARTKIEWIOZ, B.: Cica­tricial stenosis of the pylorus after being burned by carbolic acid. Gaz. lek. (Warszawa) 2, 25, 848 (1905). - BARTLETT, W. C.: Intestinal obstruction in the adult due to a congenital dia­phragm of the duodenum. Amer. Surg. 25, lOO (1959). - BASTERICCA, A. A.: Vingt cas traites par cortisone et antibiotiques. Acta oto-rrinolaryng. esp. 4 (3), 51 (1953). - BAUMANN, E.: Wiederholte aufsteigende Diinndarminvagination bei einer gastro-enterostomierten Frau. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 111, 504 (1919). - BAYER, J. P.: Gastrites a plis hypertrophi­ques. Gastrites hypertrophiques geantes. France med. 19, 1, 15 (1956). - BAZZANO, J. J., and T. K. HOOD: Volvulus of the stomach: report of a case and review of the literature. Ann. Surg.

828 Literatur

136, 415 (1952). - BECKER, J. M., and K. M. SCHNEIDER: Tube jejunostomy in the treatment of upper intestinal obstruction in the neonate. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 123 (1963). -BEHREND, A.: Diverticulum of the duodenum; diagnosis and treatment of a case producing jaundice. J. Albert Einstein med. Center 3, 54 (1955). - BEHREND, A., A. B. KATZ, and J. W. ROBERTSON: Acute necrotizing gastritis. Arch. Surg. 69, 18 (1954). - BELL, L. G., E. E. THOMAS jr., and S. A. SKILLICORN: Gastromalacia: a review and report of one case with recovery. Ann. Surg. 143, 106 (1956). - BENEDICT, E. B.: Positive stomach diagnosis by gastroscopic biopsy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 37,1239 (1957). - BENEDICT, E. B., and L. ATKINS: Gastritis: Its differential diagnosis and treatment. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 343 (1956). -BERANBAUM, S. L., C. GOTTLIEB, and D. LEFFERTS: Gastric volvulus. III. Secondary gastric volvulus. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 72,625 (1954). - BERK, M.: Regional enteritis involving the duodenum. Report of three cases. Gastroenterology 30, 508 (1956). - BERNHEIM, M., P. MA­RION, J. LANTERNIER et M. BETHENOD: Les stenoses duodenales du nourrisson par anomalies peritoneales. Pediatrie 8, 223 (1953). - BERRY, W. B., R. A. HALL, and G. L. JORDAN jr.: Necrosis of the entire stomach secondary to ingestion of a corrosive acid. Report of a patient successfully treated by total gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 109, 652 (1965). - BERTI, A.: Singolare attortiglamento dell'esofago col duodeno sequito da rapida morte. Gazz. med. ital. Provo Ver. 9, 139 (1866); zit. nach GOTTLIEB u. Mitarb. 1954; SAWYER u. Mitarb. 1956; DE LORIMIER and PENN 1957. - BIEHUSEN, F. C., and E. J. PULASKI: Lead poisoning after ingestion of a foreign body retained in the stomach. New Engl. J. Med. 2M, 1179 (1956). -BITNER, W. P.: Arteriomesenteric occlusion of the duodenum. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 79, 803 (1958). - BLAIN III, A., and S. W. HAMBURGER: Refractory symptomatic prolapsed gastric mucosa relieved by gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 141, 77 (1955). - BLOOM, J. D., and W. J. GIL­LESBY: Diverticulosis of the duodenum. Amer. Surg. 26, 931 (1959). - BOBOCH, A., and G. A. DEVEBER: Perforation of the duodenum following gastroscopy. Gastroenterology 38, 91 (1960). - BOCKUS, H. L.: Arteriomesenterialer DuodenalverschluB. In: Gastroenterology, vol. 2. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1944. - BODISA, M., L. R. WHITE, C. O. CARTER, and J. H. Louw: Congenital duodenal obstruction and mongolism. Brit. med. J. 19021, 4749. - BOLAND jr., F. K.: Acute perforated duodenal diverticulum: case report. Surgery 6, 65 (1939). - BOOKER, R. J., and R. N. GRANT: Eosinophilic granuloma of the stomach and small intestine. Surgery 30, 388 (1951). - BOWERS, W. F. L.: Surgical treatment in abdominal trauma: a comparison of results in war and peace. Milit. Med. 118, 9 (1956). - BOZZI, E.: Annotation. Bull. Acad. Med. (Geneva) 3, 122 (1914). - BRABAND, G.: Retroperitoneal rup­ture of the duodenum following nonpenetrating trauma: report of two cases. Acta chir. scand. 119,20 (1960). - BRADBEER, J. W.: An unusual foregut anomaly: an extragastric pouch com­municating with the pancreatic duct. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 603 (1959). - BRANT, J., and H. H. HAMLIN: Anular pancreas. J. Amer. med. Ass. 173, 144 (1960). - BRAZDA, A. W.: Hyper­trophy of the pyloric muscle - a review of the literature on hypertrophy of the pyloric muscle in the adult with relation to the frequent occurrence of pyloric stenosis. Amer. J. Proctol. 10, 55 (1959). - BRODIE, N., M. KLATZO, and F. A. SIEGMAN: Duplication of the stomach asso­ciated with bleeding duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 80, 354 (1960). - BROWN, C. H., and W. C. STRITTMATTER: Obstructive lesions of the duodenum distal to the bulb. Radiology 70, 720 (1958); - Postbulbar duodenal obstruction. Arch. Surg. 79, 999 (1959). - BROWN, R. P., and J. H. HERTZLER: Congenital prepyloric gastric atresia. Amer. J. Dis. Child. 97, 857 (1959). - BROWNE, D. C., R. MITCHELL, G. WELCH, and W. SORRELL: Evaluation of gastric exfoliative cytology. Gastroenterology 28, 964 (1955). - BRUNN, H., and F. PEARL: Diffuse gastric polyposis - adenopapiIIomatosis gastrica. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 43, 559 (1926). - BRUNSCHWIG, R.: Contribution a I'etude du traitement des oesophagites corrosives aigues. These a la Faculte de Medecine de I'Universite de Lausanne. Lausanne 1962. -BUCHANAN, E. B.: Nodular hyperplasia of Brunner's glands of the duodenum. Amer. J. Surg. 101,253 (1961). - BUCHANAN, J.: Volvulus of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 18, 99 (1930).­BUNGART, H.: Duplikaturen des Verdauungstraktes. Zbl. Chir. 87, 36 (1962). - BURIAN, K.: Die Behandlung akuter Veriitzungen des Oesophagus mit Cortison im Tierexperiment und am Menschen. Zbl. Hals-, Nas.- u. Ohrenheilk. 47, 284 (1953). - BURRUS, G. R., J. F. HOWELL, and G. L. JORDAN jr.: Traumatic duodenal injuries: an analysis of 86 cases. J. Trauma 1, 96 (1961). - BUTZ, W. C.: Giant hypertrophic gastritis: a report of fourteen cases. Gastroentero­logy 39, 183 (1960). - BYRNE, J. J.: Recent advances in diagnosis and treatment of the acute abdomen. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 39,5 (1959). - BYRNE, J. J., and J. M. CAHILL: Acute gastric dilatation. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 301 (1961).

CAIN, A., et G. GUTHMANN: Les diverticules sous-cardiaques de I'estomac. Presse med. 7 (1936). - CAIRD, D. M., and H. ELLIS: Intramural haematoma of the duodenum. A report of a case and a review of the literature. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 389 (1958). - CAPOBIANCO, A. G.: Traumatic duodenal transection. Complete transverse division caused by nonpenetrating trauma to the anterior abdominal wall. U.S. armed Forces med. J. 7, 1809 (1956). - CARLSON, E., and J. G. WARD: Surgical considerations in gastric polyps, gastric polyposis and giant

Literatur 829

hypertrophic gastritis in 74 cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 107, 727 (1958); - Inflammatory gastric polyps (eosinophilic granulomas of the stomach). Amer. J. Surg. 99, 352 (1960). -CARVER jr., G. M., W. C. SEALY, and M. L. DILLON jr.: Management of alcali burns of oeso­phagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 1447 (1956). - Oase records of Massachusetts General Hospital. Case 35, 171: Regional enteritis of the duodenum. New Eng!. J. Med. 240, 692 (1949). -CASTELTON, K. B., R. P. MORRIS, and A. J. KUKRAL: Anular pancreas. Amer. Surg. 19, 38 (1953). - CATANZARO, CH., C. B. WEEKS, and R. M. KAFKA: Chronic hypertrophic gastritis. Amer. J. Gastroent. 37, 525 (1962). - CATEL, W.: Normale und pathologische Physiologie der Bewegungsvorgange im gesamten Verdauungskana!. Leipzig 1937. - CATTELL, R. B., and T. J. MUDGE: Surgical significance of duodenal diverticula. New Eng!. J. Med. 246, 317 (1952). - CESCHKA, W.: Hypertrophische Pylorusstenose beim Erwachsenen. Med. Klin. 4, 302 (1962). - CHALK, S. G., and H. O. FOUCAR: Foreign bodies in the stomach. Arch. Surg. 16,494 (1928). - CHAMBERLIN, G. W.: Chronic recurrent jejunogastric intussusception through gastroenterostomy stoma. Amer. J. Surg. 49, 510 (1940). - CHANDLER, G. N., and A. J. LONGMORE: Benign duodeno-colonic fistula. Gut 1, 253 (1960). - CHARACHE, H., S. H. Po­LAYES, I. S. BEHR, M. Y. MURATA, and A. D. DIMETRIADES: Trichobezoar, report of a case of gastric trichobezoar complicated by multiple polyps with malignant degeneration of one of the polyps. Ann. Surg. 14i1, 282 (1957). - CHITAMBAR, I. A., and C. SPRINGS: Duodenal diverticula. Surgery 33, 768 (1953). - CHOISY, R., et L. BABAINTZ: Contribution it l'etude du volvulus de l'estomac. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 8, 410 (1927). - CITRIN, Y., K. STERLING, and J. A. HALSTED: The mechanism of hypoproteinemia associated with giant hypertrophy of the gastric mucosa. New Engl. J. Med. 2i17, 906 (1957). - COATES, D. M.: Jejuno gastric intus­susception. Brit. J. Radiol. 22,544 (1949). - COHN, J., and H. R. HAWTHORNE: Retroperi­toneal rupture of the duodenum in non· penetrating abdominal trauma. Amer. J. Surg. 84, 293 (1952). - COLE, D. S., and S. K. BURCHER: Accidental pneumatic rupture of oesophagus and stomach. Lancet 19611, 24. - CONNOLLY, J. E.: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in the adult. Amer. J. Surg. 89, 1123 (1955). - CONSTANTINESCU, N., u. J. SABAILA: Dber einen Fall von akuter, spontaner Magenerweiterung und Duodenalerweiterung, vergeseIIschaftet mit vereiterter Bauchspeicheldriisenentziindung. Zbl. Chir. 66, 1230 (1939). - CRAVER, W. L.: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in adults. Gastroenterology 33, 914 (1957). - CRUMMEL, R.W.: Acute duodenal obstruction due to intramural hematoma: case report and review of the literature. Paper given at a Surgical Conference, University of Washington Hospital 1961. - CULVER, G. J., and H. S. PIRSON: Intramural hematoma of the duodenum. A case report. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 82, 1032 (1959). - CURTET, W., P. WETTSTEIN et M. DEMOLE: Le prolapsus de la muqueuse gastrique it travers Ie pylore represente.t-il une entite clinique? Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 41, 269 (1952). - CUSTER jr., M. D., J. C. HORTENSTINE, and E. W. LACY: Clinical significance of prolapse of the gastric mucosa. Ann. Surg. liIiI, No 5 (1962). -CUSTER jr., M. D., and J. M. WAUGH: Anular pancreas with secondary dilatation of the duo­denum: report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin. 19,388 (1944).

DAGRADI, A. E., and S. J. STEMPIER: Cortisone (adrenocortical preparation), cortico­tropin (A.C.T.H.) and procaine in treatment of corrosive oesophagitis. Calif. Med. 81, 33 (1954). - DAVIS, D. A., and K. R. DOUGLAS: Congenital pyloric atresia, a rare anomaly: report of a successful case. Ann. Surg. li13, 418 (1961). - DAVIS, D. R., and C. Y. THOMAS: Intramural hematoma of the duodenum and jejunum: a cause of high intestinal obstruction: report of three cases due to trauma. Ann. Surg. 11)3, 394 (1961). - DAVIS, J. B., and W. J. GROVE: Stenosis of the stomach following ingestion of lye. Arch. Surg. 7i1, 1006 (1957). -DEGNAN, T. J.: Idiopathic hypoproteinemia. J. Pediat. ill, 448 (1957). - DELIO, C. W.: Phytobezoars (diospyrobezoars): a clinicopathologic correlation and review of six cases. Arch. Surg. 82, 579 (1961). - DELOYERS, L., et A. BREMER: L'hypertrophie pylorique de I'adulte. Acta chir. belg. 62, 139 (1963). - DEMLING, L.: Moderne Therapie der Verdauungskrankheiten, 2. Aufl. Miinchen u. Berlin: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1961. - DEMOULLIN, M.: Invagination im unteren Bereich der Pars III des Duodenums mit monstroser Erweiterung des ganzen Duodenums. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 82, 270 (1955). - DERRA, E., u. H. REITTER: Dber die Duplikatur (DoppelungsmiBbildung) des Duodenums. Wien. klin. Wschr. 72, 490 (1960). -DESMOND, A. M., and B. F. SWYNNERTON: Adult hypertrophy of the pylorus. Brit. med. J. 19i171, 968. - DESPIRITO, A. J., and P. J. GUTHORN: Recovery from meconium peritonitis associated with a diaphragm-like obstruction of the prepyloric mucosa. J. Pediat. ilO, 599 (1957). - DESPONS, G.: La cortisone et les stenoses cicatricielles de l'oesophage. Rev. med. fran<;. 24, 571 (1955). - DESPONS, J., et P. B. J. LE BIHAN: Indication de la cortisone dans I' oesophagite corrosive aigue. Rev. Laryng. (Paris) II, 1055 (1956). - DEUCHER, F.: Die chir­urgische Behandlung des Divertikels des Magen-Darmtraktes. Helv. chir. Acta 24, 435 (1957). - DIAMANT-BERGER, L.: Volvulus de l'estomac, sa forme chronique ou intermittente. J. into CoIl. Surg. 30, 609 (1958). - DIANKOW, L., u. D. ANGOSOWA: Magenschleimhautprolaps bei Kindem. Kinderarztl. Prax. 33, 49 (1965). - DINES, D. E., L. G. BARTHOLOMEW, J. C. CAIN, and G. D. DAVIS: The significance of prolapse of the gastric mucosa. Gastroenterology

830 Literatur

31i, 166 (1958). - DITTRICH, J. K.: Therapie der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose des Saug­lings. padiat. Prax. 1, 193 (1962). - DRUMMOND, H.: Retrograde intussusception of small intestine after gastroenterostomy. Brit. J. Surg. 11, 79 (1923). - DUHAMEL, B.: Technique chirurgicale infantile. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1957.

EDIDIN, B. D., E. DES AUTELS, and L. A. BAKER: Tuberculosis of the stomach: a report of two cases with some comments on therapy. Gastroenterology 31, 429 (1956). - EDLUND, Y., A. KJELLGREN, S. STATTIN, I. WICKBOM, and L. ZETTERGREN: Antral gastritis. Acta chir. scand. 120,339 (1961). - EDWARDS, H. C.: Diverticulosis of the small intestine. Ann. Surg. 103, 230 (1936). - EHRENl'REIS, T., and P. SANDBLOM: Duodenal atresia and stenosis; twenty cases d intrinsic obstruction. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 38, 109 (1949). - EHRENl'REIS, TH., and A. LIVIDATIS: Congenital atresia. Acta chir. scand. 114, 123 (1957). - EKESPARRE, V. W.: Duodenalstenose durch Pankreas anulare. Arch. Kinderheilk. 11i2, 282 (1956). -EKLUND, A. E.: Retroperitoneal rupture of the duodenum due to nonpenetrating abdominal trauma. Acta chir. scand. 116, 36 (1958). - ELIASON, E. L., E. P. PENDERGRASS, and V. W.M. WRIGHT: The Roentgen diagnosis of pedunculated growths and gastric mucosa prolapsing through the pylorus; Review of literature. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 11i, 295 (1926). - ELSTNER, H. L., and J. M. WAUGH: Duodenal and jejunal diverticula. Surgery 41, 674 (1957). -ESTES jr., W. L., and T. L. BOWMAN: Non penetrating abdominal trauma. With special reference to lesions of the duodenum and pancreas. Amer. J. Surg. 83,434 (1952). - EXNER, A.: Wie schiitzt sich der Verdauungstrakt vor Verletzungen durch spitze Fremdkorper? Arch. ges. Physiol. 89, 253 (1902).

F ARI, M.: Gastrite ipertrofica gigante simulante una neoplasia gastrica. Minerva chir. 14, 1244 (1959). - FA.HRL..iNDER, H.: Uber die Behandlung der Gastritis mit in schwachsaurem Milieu wirksamen Proteinasen. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 81i, 41, 1006 (1955). - FEGETTER, S.: Congenital intestinal atresia. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 378 (1955). - FELSON, B., and E. S. LEVIN: Intramural hematoma of the duodenum - a diagnostic roentgen sign. Radiology 63, 823 (1954). - FERABU, F., G. P. ROSEMOND, H. ST. IRONS, and L. J. ZAINo: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in adult patients: A plea for a simple method of operative correction. Ann. Surg. 1M, 847 (1961). - FERGUSON, L. K., and C. S. CAMERON jr.: Diverticula of the stomach and duodenum: Treatment by invagination and suture. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84,292 (1947).­FERRIER, T., and N. DAVIS: Eosinophilic infiltration of stomach and small intestine. M. J. Aust.1, 789 (1957). - FIEBER, S. S.: Hypertrophic gastritis. Report of two cases and analysis of 50 pathologically verified cases from the literature. Gastroenterology 28, 39 (1955). -FINNEY, D. C. W., L. SCHNAUFER, and E. S. STAFFORD: Total gastrectomy in an infant made necessary by ingestion of tinning paint. Ann. Surg. 11it, 891 (1960). - FINNEY jr., J. T. M.: Duodenal diverticula. Sth Surg.11, 543 (1942). - FISCHER, H. W.: The big duodenum. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 83, 861 (1960). - FLACH, A., U. H. KUDLICH: Zur Klinik und Therapie der Duodenalverletzungen. Chir. Praxis 9, 219 (1965). - FORRESTER-WOOD, W. R.: Giant hyper­trophic gastritis - a survey of the literature and the record of a case treated surgically. Brit. J. Surg. 3'1, 278 (1950). - FORSELL, G.: Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Bewegungsmechanismus der Magenschleimhaut. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 50, 1 (1934). - FORSSELL, G.: Studies in the mechanism of movement of mucous membranes of the digestive tract. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 10, 87 (1923). - FRANZEN, J.: Salzsaureveratzung von Speiserohre und Magen. Med. Klin. 19, 816 (1957). - FREDELL, C. H.: Gastric trichobezoar. Arch. Surg. '18, 946 (1959). -FREY, H., U. H. J. MEYER: tiber Riesenfaltenbildung der Magenschleimhaut. Praxis 1i1, 48, 1241 (1962). - FUCHS, G.: Doppelbildungen des Verdauungskanals. Chirurg 30,368 (1959).

GALLOWAY, W. B., A. M. SUTHERLAND, and A. W. WILLIAMS: Duplication of the stomach. Arch. Dis. Childh. 31, 422 (1956). - GAMBIER, R.: Malrotazione intestinale con stenosi duo­denale e volvolo dele'ansa ombelicale. Minerva chir. 14, 81 (1959). - GARDNER jr., C. E., and D. HART: Enterogenous cysts of the duodenum. Report of a case and review of the literature. J. Amer. med. Ass. 104, 1809 (1935). - GARFINKEL, B., M. WALESON, and N. J. FURST: Hematoma of the duodenum. Amer. J. Surg. 81i, 484 (1958). - GAVRILIU, D., A. COHN, E. ALBU et V. PARASCHIVESCO: Notre attitude dans les stenoses caustiques de l'estomac et du duodenum. Ann. Chir. 20, 732 (1966). - GEISSENDORFER, R.: Beitrag zum sog. arterio­mesenterialen DarmverschluB. Dtsch. med. Wschr. n, 483 (1952). - GEISTHOVEL, W.: tiber stumpfe Bauchverletzungen. Hildesheim 1948. - GERBER, G.: "Ober Spatnarbenverhiiltnisse im Bulbus duodeni nach Pyloromyotomie. Zbl. Chir. 86,42,2187 (1961). - GERTZ, T. C.: Duodenal ileus. Acta chir. scand. 283, 234 (1961). - GIBLIN, TH. R., and J. D. MARTIN: Volvulus of the stomach. Amer. Surg. 26, 759 (1960). - GILLETTE, R.: Giant hypertrophic gastritis. Lancet 191i61, 1012. - GINGOLD, A. T., u. A. S. EREMEEVA: Zum Problem des Megaduodenums. Vestn. Rentgenol. Radiol. 6,22 (1954); - Ref. Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 139, 83 (1955). - GJORUP, E.: Un cas d'oesophage double et estomac double. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 11i, 90 (1933). - GLASS, G. B. J., F. D. SPEER, H. E. NIEBURGS, A.ISHlMORI, E. L. JONES, H. BAKER, S. A. SCHWARTZ, and R. SMITH: Gastric atrophy, atrophic gastritis, and gastric secretory failure: correlative study by suction biopsy and exfoliative cytology of

Literatur 831

gastric mucosa, paper elektrophoretic and secretory assays of gastric secretion, and measure­ments of intestinal absorption and blood levels of vitamin B12 • Gastroenterology 39, 429 (1960). - GLAY, A., J. J. DINAN, and S. C. SKORYNA: Enterogenous cysts of the duodenum. Canad. J. Surg. 4,186 (1961). - GOLDBERG, H. M., and V. H. SMITH: Acute volvulus of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 588 (1956). - GONZALEZ, L. L., M. M. ZINNINGER, and W. A. ALTEMEIER: Cicatricial gastric stenosis caused by ingestion of cOITosive substances. Ann. Surg. 11)6, I (1962). - GOTTLIEB, C., D. LEFFERTS, and S. L. BERANBAUM: Gastric volvulus. 1. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 72,609 (1954). - GRAY, H. K., and G. M. GARRET jr.: Obstruction of the duodenum beyond the ampulla of vater. Anu. Surg. 142, 532 (1955). - GREGL, A.: Phytobezoar des Magena. Chirurg 33, 234 (1962). - GRIMES, A. E.: Retrograde intragastric intussusception of the jejunum following subtotal gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 129,404 (1949).­GROB, M.: tJber Lageanomalien des Magendarmtraktes infolge Storungen der fetalen Darm­drehung. Basel: Benno Schwabe & Co. 1953; - Lehrbuch der Kinderchirurgie. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. - GRONLIE, S., and B. ROSSELAND: Gastroduodenal intussusception. Amer. Roentgenol. 86, No 5 (November 1961). - GROSS, K. E., and M. W. DURHAM: Pyloric antral mucosal diaphragm. Report of a case. Radiology 61, 368 (1953). - GROSS, R. E., and T. C. CmSHOLM: Anular pancreas producing duodenal obstruction. Surgery 119, 759 (1944). -GROSSE, H.: Magendoppelbildung mit perforiertem Ulcus. Zbl. Chir. 84, 20, 767 (1959). -GRUHN, J., K. BLAKE, and T. SARACCO: Gastric heterotopia. Amer. J. Surg. 100,396 (1960).­GUSIC, B.: Noviji pogledi u lecenju akutnih korozovnih zapalenja jednjaka. Srpski Arkh. 1, 17 (1952); - Les plexus myenMriques dans les corrosions aigues de l'oesophage. Rev. Laryng. (Bordeaux) 9-10, 639 (1960). - GUTACKER, H. W.: Ein Beitrag zum Bild der gastro-duo­denalen Darmpassagestorungen. Diss. Bonu 1953.

HABERER, H. v.: Zur Frage des arterio-mesenterialen Darmverschlusses. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 89, 643 (1909); - Seltene Ursachen von Entleerungsstorungen des Duode­nums. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 89, 634 (1909); - Dtsch. med. Wschr. 73, 365 (1948); -Der arterio-mesenteriale Duodenalverschlul3. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. I), 467 (1915); - Beitrag zum arterio-mesenterialen Duodenalverschlul3. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 108,307 (1917); Beitrag zur chronis chen Duodenalstenose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 132, 191 (1924); -Zur Frage des arterio-mesenterialen Duodenalverschlusses. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 132, 201 (1924). - HAFTER, E.: Praktische Gastroenterologie, 2. Aufl. Stuttgart: Thieme 1962.­HAFTER, E., U. R. E. SIEBENMANN: Chronische Gastritis und Reizmagen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 87, 20, 1041 (1962). - HAHN, 0.: Zur Chirurgie der Duodenaldivertikel. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 148, 255 (1929). - HALIM, M., and W. C. BECK: Chronic duodenal ileus. Guthrie Clin. Bull. (Sayre) 30, 46 (1961). - HALSTED, A. E.: Chicago Surgical Society: regular meeting held February 2, 1917, with Dr. WILLIAM FULLER in chair: Pyloric obstruction due to ingestion of strong sulphuric acid: gastroenterostomy: recovery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 26, 360 (1918).­HAMBURGER, ST. W.: Phytobezoar associated with a Meckel's diverticulum: An unusual cause for intestinal obstruction. Ann. Surg. 11)2, I (1960). - HAlIIPERL, H.: Zur Histologie der akuten Gastritis und der Erosionen der Magenschleimhaut; Ergebnisse der deutsch-russischen Rassenforschung. Beitr. path. Anat. 90, 85 (1932). - HANDELSMAN, J. C., G. MURPHY, and R. FISHBEIN: Duodenal diverticulum: clinical significance and surgical treatment. Amer. Surg. 26,272 (1960). - HANSEN, R. W., and F. R. WILLIAMS: Retroperitoneal rupture of the duodenum due to blunt trauma. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 816 (1957). - HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUs: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - HARRIS, W. B., and D. P. BABBITT: Early postoperative roentgenographic findings in congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 114, 630 (1962). - HASSE, W., U. B. STUCK: Angeborene Bauchwandliicken (Gastrochisis). Chirurg 34, 204 (1963). - HAUBRICH, R.: Zwerchfellpathologie im Rontgenbild. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1956. -HAUTVlLLE, M. DE: Observation sur une masse de cheveux trouvee dans l'estomac d'une jeune fille. J. gen. Med. et Chir. et Pharm. (Paris) 48,147 (1813). - HEBBEL, R.: Chronic gastritis: its relation to gastric and duodenal ulcer and to gastric carcinoma. Amer. J. Path. 19, 43 (1943). - HEBERER, G., H. LAUSCHKE U. T. HAU: Pathogenese, Klinik und Therapie der Oesophagusrupturen. Chirurg 37, 433 (1966). - HEIDENBLUT, A.: Herdformige gutartige Pylorus-Hypertrophie des Erwachsenen. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 94, 175 (1961). - HEISS, H., u. S. KARNBAUM: Spontanrupturen des Oesophagus. Med. Bilddienst Roche (Grenzach, Baden) 1, 8 (1962). - HELLNER, H.: Das duodenale Divertikel. Zbl. Chir. 18, 1034 (1939). -HENLEY, T. J.: Rotary power lawn mower injury: perforation of the stomach. J. Okla. med. Ass. 1)2, 86 (1959). - HENNING, N.: Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankheiten, 2. Auf!. Stuttgart: Thieme, 1956. - HILTON, H. D.: Primary duodenal diverticulum. Amer. J. Surg. 87, 2 (1954). - HmsoH, W., u. O. MUNCH: Zur Rontgendiagnose des Duodenum inversum. Fortschr. Rontgenatr. 71),445 (1957). - HODGSON, J. H.: Corrosive stricture of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 358 (1959). - HOLADAY, W. J.: Rupture of the esophagus by compressed air. New Engl. J. Med. 261, 1071 (1959). - HOLDER, T. M., and R. E. GROSS: Temporary gastrostomy in pediatric surgery; experience with 187 cases. Pediatrics 26, 36 (1960). - HOLLE, F.:

832 Literatur

Stumpfe Bauchverletzungen. Med. Klin. 58, 293-312 (1963). - HOLLENDER, L.: Les diver­ticules du duodenum. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 48, 1062 (1959). - HOLMES jr., TH. W.: Poly­bezoar and gastrointestinal foreign bodies. Amer. J. Surg. 103,487 (1962). - HORNTRlCH, J., U. M. POETHKE: tJber spitze Fremdki:irper im Magen-Darm-Kanal. Zbl. Chir. 91, 825 (1966). -HUNT, C. J.: In discussion on paper by J. D. BISGARD and H. H. KERR: Surgical manage­ment of instrumental perforation of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 58, 739 (1949).

ILIC, A.: Sur la tMrapie des oesophagites corrosives par la cortisone. Rev. Laryng. (Bor­deaux) 77, 752 (1956). - INGERSOLL, C. F.: Speculations concerning the probable evolution of chronic gastritis. Radiology 59, 349 (1952).

JAMES, D. H.: Spontaneous rupture of the stomach. J. Pediat. 58, 849 (1961). - JANKEL­SON, O. M., I. R. JANKELSON, and N. ZAMCHECK: Hemorrhagic (erosive) gastritis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, 603 (1959). - JONES, S. A., R. CARTER, L. L. SMITH, and E. J. JOERGEN­SON: Arteriomesenteric duodenal compression. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 262 (1960). - JONES, T. W., and K. A. MERENDINO: The perplexing duodenal diverticulum. Surgery 48, 1068 (1960).

KALIMA, T.: Pathologisch-anatomische Studien iiber die Gastritis des Ulcusmagens nebst einigen Bemerkungen zur Pathogenese und pathologischen Anatomie des Magengeschwiirs. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 128,20 (1924). - KATZ, H.: Corrosive obstruction of stomach, without involvement of oesophagus. S. Afr. med. J. 25, 139 (1951). - KAYABALI, I.: Pancreas anulaire. Lyon chir. 56, 49 (1960). - KEATS, T. E., and R. M. BRADY: Duodenal involvement in regional enteritis. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 77, 639 (1957). - KEET jr., A. D.: Focal hyper­trophy of the pyloric musculature in adults. Arch. Path. 61, 20 (1956). - KELLEY, J. L., and J. D. TODD: Rupture of the duodenum from non-penetrating albdominal trauma. West. J. Surg. 64, 638 (1956). - KENNEDY, T. J.: Difficulties in the differential diagnosis of gastric carcinoma and gastritis. Radiology 59, 367 (1952). - KENNEY, F. D., M. B. DOCKERTY, and J. M. WAUGH: Giant hypertrophy of gastric mucosa. - A clinical and pathological study. Cancer (Philad.) 7, 671 (1954). - KENT, K. H., and H. J. RASZKOWKY: The importance of preoperative roentgendiagnosis of anomalies of intestinal rotation. Gastroenterology 36, 5 (1959). - KERMAUNER, F.: Die MiBbildungen des Rumpfes. In: SCHWALBE, Die Morphologie der MiBbildungen, Bd. III/I. Jena: Gustav Fischer 1909. - KERR, H.: A method of demon­strating the site of a perforation of the oesophagus. Brit. J. Radiol. 35, 412 (1962). - KIESE­WETTER, W. B.: Duplication of the stomach: a case report. Ann. Surg. 146, 990 (1957). -KILLEN, D. A., P. N. SYMBAS, G. BURRUS, and H. W. SCOTT: Use of the transposed ileocecal valve for sphincteric control of gastric emptying after ablation of the pylorus. Surgery 48, 838 (1960). -KIRKLIN, B. R., and M. T. HARRIS: Hypertrophy of the pyloric muscle of adults, a distinctive roentgenologic sign. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 29,437 (1933). - I\~EINFELDER, H., u. F. LONGIN: Die Cholangitis als Komplikation des Duodenaldivertikels. Arztl. Wschr. 11, 988 (1956). - KLOTZ, P. L.: Les bruslures chimiques de l'oesophage et leur traitement. Ann. Oto-Iaryng. (Paris) 77, 147 (1960). - KNIGHT, C. D.: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in the adult. Ann. Surg. 153, 899 (1961). - KNUTRUD, 0., and S. EEK: Combined intrinsic duodenal obstruction and malrotation. Acta chir. scand. 119, 506 (1960). - KOECHER, P.: tJber ri:int­genologische Befunde zur Operationsindikation in der Behandlung der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose. Arch. Kinderheilk. 167, 120 (1962). - KONJETZNY, G. E.: Chronische Ga­stritis und Duodenitis als Ursache des Magenduodenalgeschwiirs. Beitr. path. Anat. 71, 595 (1923); - In: F. HENKE U. O. LUBARSCH, Handbuch der speziellen pathologischen Anatomie und Histologie, Bd. 1, Teil 2, S.768. Berlin: Springer 1927; - Die entziindliche Grundlage der typischen GeschwUrsbildung in Magen und Duodenum, S. 69. Berlin: Springer 1930; -Eine besondere Form der chronischen hypertrophischen Gastritis unter dem klinischen und ri:intgenologischen Bilde des Carcinoms. Chirurg 10, 260 (1938). - Kopp, G., u. J. M. BIVETTI: Die arterio-mesenteriale Duodenalstenose. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 87, 230 (1957). - Koss­MANN, F.: Morbus-Besnier-Boeck-Schaumann des Magens. Med. Klin. 21, 1011 (1959). -KRAEMER, H.-J., U. F. SEBENING: Gastrogene Duplikaturen: transdiaphragmale Perforation eines Doppelmagens mit schwerer Lungenblutung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 210, 183 (1965).­KRAHANN, H.: Bericht iiber einen Fall von Doppelbildung des Magens. Wien. klin. Wschr. 64, 488 (1952). - KRAMER, C.: Unsere Erfahrungen in der chirurgischen Behandlung der Duo­denaldivertikel. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1905 (1965). - KRAUS, R.: Zur Ri:intgendiagnostik des arterio­mesenterialen Duodenalverschlusses. Diss. Frankfurt 1951. - KREUTER, E.: Die angeborenen Verschliisse und Verengungen des Darmkanals im Lichte der Entwicklungsgeschichte. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 79, 1 (1905). - KUDR, J.: Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Chirurgie der Duodenal­divertikel. Zbl. Chir. 85, 313 (1960). - KUMlIIERLE, F.: Die stumpfen Bauchverletzungen. Vortrage aus der praktischen Chirurgie. Stuttgart: Enke 1959 (dort ausfiihrliche Literatur);­Die Verletzungen des Zwerchfells und ihre Behandlung. Mschr. Unfallheilk. 87, 89 (1966). -KUMMERLE, F., U. H. E. KOHNLEIN: Magenblutung bei der Relaxatio diaphragmatica. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84,47,2109 (1959). - KUNTZEN, H.: Der Kaskadenmagen und seine chirurgische Bedeutung. Zbl. Chir. 84, 46, 1894 (1959).

Literatur 833

LADD, W. E., and R. E. GROSS: Surgical treatment of duplications of the alimentary tract: enterogenous cysts, enteric cysts, or ileum duplex. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 70, 295 (1940) ; - Abdominal surgery of infancy and childhood. Philadelphia and London: Lippincott 1951. - LANG, J., W. GRILL u. H. PICHLMAIER: ExperimenteIle Untersuchungen iiber die Durchblutungsverhaltnisse am Duodenalstumpf. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 299, 707 (1962). - LANGER, G.: Komplikationen beim Duodenaldivertikel. Zbl. Chir. 86, 783 (1961).­LASSRICH, M. A., R. PRl!]VOT u. K. H. SCHAFER: Padiatrischer Riintgenatlas. Stuttgart: Thieme 1955. - LAVADIA jr., P., B. W. HAYNES jr., and M. E. DE BAKEY: Retrograde jejuno gastric intussusception. Review of the literature and report of a case. Amer. Surg. 19, 507 (1953). - LAZZARINI, L.: SuI volvolo deIlo stomaco. Policlinico, Sez. Chir. 47, 465 (1940). -LECCO, T. M.: Sur morphologie des pancreas anulaire. S.-B. Akad. Wiss. Wien 119, 391 (1910). - LEE, J. G., and W. S. MCCUNE: Massive hypertrophic gastritis; report of three cases. Amer. Surg. 21, 806 (1955). - LEFFERTS, D., S. L. BERANBAUM, and C. GOTTLIEB: Gastric volvulus. II. Idiopathic gastric volvulus. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 72, 616 (1954). -LE GAL, Y., E. FORSTER, R. RABER et L. MOLE: Communication a la Societe de Medecine de Strasbourg. Etude anatomoradiologique des prolapsus pyloro-duodenaux. Seance du 23 mai 1959. - LE GAL, Y., R. RABER, P. BUCK et M. SIMLER: Etude anatomo-radiologique des prolapsus pyloro-duodenaux. J. Radiol. Electrol. 40, 743 (1959). - LEIGH, T. F.: Acute gastric dilatation. J. Amer. med. Ass. 172, 1376 (1960). - LEIS, H. P., R. K. MATCH, J. M. WINFIELD, and W. F. RUGGIERO: Congenital duodenal obstruction in the adult. Surgery 42, 592 (1957). - LEMMON, W. T., and G. W. PASCHAL jr.: Rupture of the stomach following ingestion of sodium bicarbonate. Ann. Surg. 114,997 (1941). - LEMPKE, R. E.: Intussuscep­tion of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 150, 160 (1959). - LEUTKE, H. J.: Duodenalanomalien als Ursache gehaufter Magen- und Duodenalkrankheiten. Miinch. med. Wschr. 96, 373 (1954). -LICHT, E. F. DE: Arteriomesenteric obstruction of the duodenum in adult life and adolescence. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 45,441 (1956). - LICHSTEIN, J., and L. M. ASHER: Benign prolapse of gastric mucosa. Clinical, roentgenologic and gastroscopic study. J. Amer. med. Ass. 151, 720 (1953). - LINDER, F., and W. FRITZSCHE: Pancreas anulare. Bericht iiber 2 operierte FaIle, unter Beriicksichtigung von 110 Veriiffentlichungen der Weltliteratur. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 283,428 (1956). - LINDER, R.: Zur IndikationssteIlung der operativen Behandlung bei der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose. Med. Klin. 8, 305 (1961). - LOBKER, F.: Magen­Duodenumverletzungen durch stumpfes Bauchtrauma. Mschr. Unfallheilk. 50, 258 (1943). -LONNERBLAD, L.: Zwei Faile von Mageninvagination. Acta radio!. (Stockh.) 14,82 (1933).­LOEWY, G.: Les aspects radiologiques du prolapsus de la muqueuse gastrique dans Ie bulbe duodena!. J. Radio!. Electro!. 38, 916 (1957). - LORIMIER, A. A. DE, and L. PENN: Acute vol­vulus of the stomach emphasizing management hazards. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 77, 627 (1957). - Louw, J. H.: Congenital duodenal stenosis and mongolism. Report of a case. S. Afr. med. J. 26,521 (1952); - Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 133,217 (1952); - Congenital in­testinal and severe stenosis in the newborn. A report of 79 consecutive cases. S. Afr. J. clin. Sci. 3, 109 (1952); - Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 133,218 (1952). - LOYGUE, J., et Y. GERARD: Les stenoses gastriques consecutives a l'ingestion d'un liquide corrosif. J. Chir. (Paris) 73, 23 (1957). - LUDINGTON, L. G., R. R. TORREY, and N. C. HAMEL: Gastroumbilical fistula developing after external blunt trauma to abdomen. J. Amer. med. Ass. 170, 799 (1959). -LUMSDEN, K., and S. C. TRUELOVE: Primary hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in the adult. Brit. J. Radio!. 31, 261 (1958). - LUSCHNITZ, E.: Klinische und riintgenologische Beobachtungen bei Magendivertikeln. Dtsch. Z. Verdau.- u. Stoffwechselkr. 24,73 (1964).

MACKENZIE, W., A. LANG, and M. FRIEDMAN: Congenital atresia of the second portion of the duodenum with associated obstruction of the biliary tract. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110, 755 (1960). - MAGGI, A. L. C., and M. MECROFF: Stenosis of the stomach caused by corrosive gastritis. Gastroenterology 24, 573 (1953). - MAHORNER, H.: Diverticula of the duodenum: a report of eight surgical cases. Ann. Surg. 133, 697 (1951). - MAHORNER, H., and W. KISNER: Diverticula of the duodenum and jejunum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 85, 607 (1947). - MAIMON, S. N., J. P. BARTLETT, E. M. HUMPHREYS, and W. L. PALMER: Giant hypertrophic gastritis. Gastroenterology 8, 397 (1947). - MANNING, 1. H., and G. P. HIGHSMITH: Prolapse of the gastric mucosa through the pyloric canal into the duodenum. Report of 16 cases diagnosed roentgenologically. Gastroenterology 10, 643 (1948). - MARKERT, J., u. W. SCHULZ: Zur Problematik der spontanen Magenruptur. Z. arztl. Fortbild. 59, 1137 (1965). - MARKS, 1. N., S. BANK, L. WERBELOFF, J. FARMAN, and J. H. Louw: The natural history of corrosive gastritis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. N. S. 8, 6 (1963). - MARRS, J. W., R. V. WALKER jr., and W. W. GLAS: Acute gastric dilatation due to nasal oxygen. Ann. Surg. 148,835 (1958). - MARSHAK, R. H., J. LIFSAY, and S. BRAHMS: Gastroduodenal intussusception. Amer. J. Roentgeno!. 66, 87 (1951). - MAST, W. H., L. D. TELLE, and R. D. TUREK: Anular pancreas. Error in dia­gnosis and treatment of eight cases. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 80 (1957); - Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 149,59 (1958). - MATTIOLI, F.: I diverticoli duodenali. Rass. ital. Chir. Med. 8, fasc. 1 (1959). MAURER, G.: Die akuten Erscheinungen bei Entwicklungsanomalien am Duodenum. Langen-

53 Holle, Spezielle Magenchlrurgie

834 Literatur

becks Arch. klin. Chir. 279,660 (1954). - MAUTHE, H., and G. ZWICKY: Gastroduodenal in­tussusception. Radiology 60,86 (1955). - MCCANN, J. C., and M. A. DEAN: Hypertrophy of the pyloric muscle in adult. Experiences with conservative and radical surgical treatment. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 535 (1950). - MCCORMICK, W. F.: Rupture of the stomach in children. Arch. Path. 67,416 (1959). - McGARITY, W. C.: Regional enteritis of the duodenum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 10o, 203 (1957). - MCGEHEE, J. L.: Chronic obstruction and dilatation of the duodenum. Amer. J. Surg. 40, 140 (1938). - McLETCHIE, N. G. B., J. K. PURVES, and R. L. DE C. H. SAUNDERS: The genesis of gastric and certain intestinal diverticula and enterogenous cysts. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 135 (1954). - McNAUGHT, G. H. D.: Simple pyloric hyper­trophy in the adult. J. roy. CoIl. Surg. Edinb. 3, 35 (1957). - McNAUGHT, J. B.: A compila­tion of forty cases with a report of a new case. Amer. J. med. Sci. 180,249 (1933). - MEISS­NER, F.: Die angeborenen Duodenalstenosen. Zbl. Chir. 86, 49 (1961). - MELAMED, A., R. S. HAUKOHL, and R. E. CALLAN: Pyloric antral mucosal diaphragm with transpyloric mucosal prolapse. Radiology 74, 452 (1960). - MELAMED, A., R. S. HAUKOHL, and A. MAReK: Prolapse of gastric mucosa. Summary of 150 cases. Gastroenterology 23, 620 (1953). -MELAMED, M., and A. M. P ANTONE: Hematoma of the duodenum. A case report. Radiology 66,874 (1956). - MELZL, I., u. Cmt. MELZL: Retroperitoneale Duodenumruptur mit schweren Kombinationsverletzungen. Zbl. Chir. 91, 1417 (1966). - MENDL, K., and M. E. SHARP: Redundant duodenal mucosal folds and retrograde prolapse through the pylorus. Brit. J. Radiol. 33, No 385 (Jan. 1960). - MENETRIER, P.: Des polyadenomas gastriques et des leurs rapports avec Ie cancer de l'estomac. Arch. Physiol. norm. Path. 32,236 (1888). - MERKEL, H.: In: KAUFMANNS Lehrbuch der speziellen pathologischen Anatomie, Bd. 1, Teil2, S.967. Berlin: W. de Gruyter & Co. 1956. -MEUWISSEN, T., and J. P. SLOOFF: Dieroentgenologische Diagnose der kongenitalen.hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 1, 107 (1932). - MEYER, H. J.: "Ober Riesenfaltenbildung der Magenschleimhaut. Diss. Amsterdam 1958. (Darin ausfiihrliches Literaturverzeichnis.) - MILLAR, T. M., J. BRUCE, and J. R. PATTERSON: Spontaneous rupture of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 44, 513 (1957). - MlNo, R. A., and R. G. LIVINGSTONE: A technic of exposure for diverticula of the third and fourth parts of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 129,235 (1949). - MONTAGUE, F. E., and J. C. THOROUGH­MAN: True diverticulum of the prepyloric area of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 669 (1957). -MONTENOVESI, P.: Diagnosi e cura della stenosi ipertrofica del piloro. Clin. pediat. (Bologna) 40,833 (1958). - MORAN, J. M., and J. M. BEAL: Giant hypertrophic gastritis. Amer. J. Surg. 98, 584 (1959). - MORRISON, A.: Hyperextension injury of the cervical spine with rupture of the oesophagus. J. Bone Jt Surg. B 42, 356 (1960). - MORRISON, W. A.: Torsion and vol­vulus of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 02, 871 (1931). - MORSON, B. C.: Intestinal metaplasia of the gastric mucosa. Brit. J. Cancer 9, 365 (1955); - Intestinal metaplasia of the gastric mucosa. Gastroenterology 32, 961 (1957). - MOTHES, W., u. W. CH. HECKER: Iatrogene Perforationen im Verdauungstrakt bei Kindem. Miinch. med. Wschr. 109, 643 (1967). - MOUSSEAU, M., et A. DE FERRON: Les perforations des diverticules duodenaux. J. Chir. (Paris) 72, 12 (1956). - MUSSGNUG, G., u. H. WEGENER: Posttraumatischer zwerchfell­bedingter chronischer Magenvolvulus und seine Zusammenhangsbegutachtung. Mschr. Unfall­heilk. 66, 297 (1963).

NAGEL, G. W.: Unusual conditions in duodenum and their significance. Arch. Surg. 11, 529 (1925). - NEGRO, L., V. SARNELLI e P. VECCHIONE: Contributo al trattamento delle stenosi associate esofagee e gastriche da caustici. G. ital. Chir. 17, 699 (1961). - NELL, W.: Die Riintgendiagnose der klassischen Lageanomalien des Duodenums. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 00, 40 (1937). - NELSON, R. S., and N. M. SCOTT: Heterotopic pancreatic tissue in the stomach-gastroscopic. features. Gastroenterology 34, 452 (1958). - NEVIN, I. N., W. W. TURNER, and H. T. GARDNER: Early and late roentgenologic findings in corrosive gastritis: report of case. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 81, 603 (1959). - NICOLA, R. R. DE: Duodenal diver­ticulo-jejunostomy. Postgrad. Med.10, 489 (1954). - NISSAN, S.: Duplications of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 59 (1960). - NISSEN, R.: Operative Unfalle in der Bauchchirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 29o, 384 (1960). - NOACK, W., H. D. METHFESSEL u. H. ROCK­STROH: Vberleben einer durch Sauerstoff-Insufflation verursachten Magenruptur. Zbl. Chir. 91, 1086 (1966). - NORTH, J. P., and J. H. JOHNSON jr.: Pyloric hypertrophy in the adult. Ann. Surg. 131, 316 (1950).

OBERDALHOFF, H.: Erfahrungen iiber die operative Behandlung der spastisch-hyper­trophischen Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge (an Hand von 403 Fallen). Chirurg 9, 397 (1960).­OBERNIEDERMAYR, A.: Lehrbuch der Chirurgie und Orthopadie des Kindesalters, Bd. II. Berlin-Giittingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1959. - OGILVY, W. L., and H. F. OWEN: Neonatal rupture of the stomach due to congenital muscle defect. Canad. J. Surg. 4, 91 (1960). -OGLIVIE, R. F.: Duodenal diverticula and their complications with particular reference to acute pancreatic necrosis. Brit. J. Surg. 28, 362 (1941). - O'LEARY, C. M.: Diospyrobezoar. Arch. Surg. 66, 857 (1953). - ORLOFF, M. J.: Intussusception in children and adults. Int. Ahstr. Surg. 102, 313 (1956). - OSMOND jr., J. D., and H. D. FOWLER jr.: Jejunogastric

Literatur 835

intussusception. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 79, 786 (1958). - OSTERMANN, G.: Gastroschisis; Bericht liber einen operativ geheilten Fall. Chirurg 31, 464 (1960).

PALMER, E. D.: Gastric diverticula. Int. Abstr. Surg. 92, 417 (1951); - Chronic superficial gastritis: observations on clinical and histopathologic significance. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 20, 369 (1953); - Gastritis: a reevaluation. Medicine (Baltimore) 33, 199 (1954); - Gastric diver­ticula, with special reference to subjective manifestations. Gastroenterology 35, 406 (1958);­Hemorrhage from erosive gastritis and its surgical implications. Gastroenterology 36, 856 (1959). - PALMER, P. E. S.: Giant hypertrophic (tumor simulating) gastritis. J. Fac. Radiol. (Lond.) 9, 175 (1958). - PALUMBO, L. T., G. M. RUGTIV, and K. R. CROSS: Giant hyper­trophic gastritis: its surgical and pathologic significance. Ann. Surg. 134, 259 (1951). -PATERSON, J. R. S., T. M. MILLAR, and J. BRUCE: Spontaneous rupture of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 44, 513 (1957). - PATTER, W. N. VAN, J. A. BARGEN, M. B. DOCKERTY, W. H. FELD­MAN, C. W. MAyo, and J. M. WAUGH: Regional enteritis. Gastroenterology 26, 347 (1954).­PATTERSON, H. A.: Massive hypertrophic gastritis. Ann. Surg. 135, 646 (1952). - PATTERSON, R. H., and S. WEINTRAUB: Prolapse of gastric mucosa. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 34,495 (1954).­PAULSON, D. L.: Transthoracic gastric surgery with report of transthoracic resection of diver­ticulum of stomach. J. thorac. Surg. 13, 518 (1944). - PEARCE, J., and A. EHRLICH: Gastric sarcoidosis. Ann. Surg. 141, 115 (1955). - PEARSE, H. E.: The surgical management of duodenal diverticula. Surgery 15, 705 (1944). - PELU, G.: Diverticoli gastrici. Radiologia (Roma) 15, No 3 (1959). - PERUCCHIO, P., H. Y. NICOL, J. BOISOT, L. MOLLARET, G. OUTRE­QUIN et P. MERZ: Un cas de polyadenome en nappe de Menetrier traite par gastrectomie totale. Mem. Acad. Chir. 86,911 (1960). - PESTER, G. H., and P. PEARTREE: Traumatic intramural hematoma of the duodenum. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 568 (1958). - PIZZETTI, F., e S. LAI: Contri­buto casistico allo studio della gastrite gigantoipertrofica. Osped. Ital.-Chir. 5, No 5 (Novembre 1961). - PLANE, M.: Tuberculose gastrique stenosante. Acad. Chir. 1,363 (1961). - POLSON, R. A., and J. E. ISAAC: Enterogenous cyst of the duodenum. Gastroenterology 25, 431 (1953). POPKIROV, ST.: Operative Behandlung des chronischen Volvulus des Magens. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 207, 302 (1963). - POPPEL, M. H.: Duodenocolic apposition. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 83, 851 (1960). - PREVOT, R.: Der kleine Magenkrebs; Gutartige Pylorushypertrophie des Erwachsenen; Der Magenschleimhautprolaps. In: Rontgendiagnostik, Ergebnisse 1952-1956. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. -PROHASKA, J. V., M. C. GOVOSTIS, H. P. HARMS, and S. O. EVANS: Jejunogastric intussusception following subtotal gastrectomy. An illustrative case report. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 776 (1957). - PUYLAERT, C. B. A.: The radiological diagnosis of the con­genital obstruction of the duodenum (megaduodenum). J. beIge Radiol. 42, 569 (1959).

QUAIN, R.: The stomach of an insane patient filled with coconut fibre, which caused death by perforation of this viscus. Trans. path. Soc. Lond. 5, 145 (1854).

RANDOLPH, H., D. W. MELICK, and A. R. GRANT: Perforation of the esophagus from external trauma or blast injuries. Dis. Chest 51, 121 (1967). - RAPPAPORT, E. M., E. O. RAP­PAPORT, and A. ALPER: Failure of surgery to relieve symptoms in prolapse of gastric mucosa. Ann. intern. Med. 38,224 (1933); - Incidence and clinical significance of transpyloric prolapse of gastric mucosa. J. Amer. med. Ass. 150, 182 (1952). - REES, C. E.: Prolapse of gastric mucosa through pylorus: Surgical treatment. Surg. Treatment, Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 64, 689 (1937). - REHBEIN, F.: Gastrogene Cyste im Mediastinum mit Klippel-Feil-Syndrom. Mschr. Kinderheilk. 102,452 (1954); - Duodenalstenose beim Neugeborenen und Saugling. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,453 (1957); - Zweizeitige Operation der Duodenalatresie. Chirurg 33, 228 (1962). - REHBEIN, F., U. J. BOIX-OCHOA: Duodenalstenose - Duodenalatresie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 24, 1240 (1963). - REHBEIN, F., U. W. V. EKESPARRE: Duodenal­stenose und Volvus beim Neugeborenen und Saugling. Med. Klin. 38, 1366 (1957). - REH­BEIN, F., U. B. REISMANN: Speiserohren- und Magenveratzungen bei Kindern. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 311, 100 (1965). - REIlIIANN, U.: Die Behandlung der Oesophagus-Ver­atzungen mit Glucocorticosteroiden. HNO-Wegweiser f. d. facharztl. Praxis 11, 202 (1963).­REIMOLD, W.: Ergebnisse der operativen Behandlung von spastisch-hypertrophischen Pylorus­stenosen (542 Kinder von 1946-1962). MUnch. med. Wschr. 8, 392 (1963). - REUTER, G.: Bericht liber 247 Pylorusstenosen der Kinderchirurgischen Klinik Berlin-Buch in den Jahren 1957-1964. Z. arztl. Fortbild. 60, 91 (1966). - REYNOLDS, R. M., R. P. REYNOLDS, and W. B. McINTYRE: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in the adult. Grace Hosp. Bull. (Detroit) 36, 17 (1958). - RIGLER, L. G.: Roentgen observation of benign tumor of stomach prolapsing through pylorus. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 20,529 (1928). - RIPSTEIN, C. B., and K. M. SCHNEI­DER: An appraisal of temporary gastrostomies and enterostomies. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 90 (1958). - ROKITANSKY, C. (1849): Lehrbuch der pathologischen Anatomie, 3. Aufl., Bd. 3. Wien: Braunmliller 1855-1861. - ROSENAU, H. J.: Medikamentose Therapie der Osophagus­veratzungen. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 16, 53 (1961). - ROSENBERG, N., P. J. KUNDERMANN, L. VREMAN, and S. MOOLTEN: Prevention of experimental strictures of the oesophagus by cortisone. Arch. Surg. 63, 147 (1951); - Prevention of experimental oesophagus stricture by cortisone; control of suppurative complications by penicilline. Arch. Surg. 66, 593 (1953). -

53*

836 Literatur

ROSENBURG, S. A., and A. SAMPSON: The syndrome of mesenteric vascular compression of the duodenum. Arch. Surg. 73, 296 (1956). - ROSSETTI, M.: Der zwerchfellbedingte Magen. volvulus. Chir. Praxis, H. 3, 275 (1961); - Verletzungen des Oesophagus. Thoraxchirurgie 12, 131 (1964). - ROTA, A. N.: Pyloric obstruction due to mucosal diaphragm. Arch. Path. 55, 223 (1953). - ROTHCHILD, T. P. E., and A. H. HINSHAW: Retroperitoneal rupture of the duodenum causes by blunt trauma with a case report. Ann. Surg. 143, 269 (1956). - ROUSSEL, J.: L'estomac en cascade. Paris: Doin 1952. - Roy, M., M. A. CALONJE, and R. MOUTON: Corrosive gastritis after formaldehyde ingestion. New Engl. J. Med. 266, 1248 (1962). -RUBIN, C. E., M. B. GOLDGRABER, and C. SMITH: An improved gastric biopsy tube - its manufacture, use and investigative value. Gastroenterology 25, 31 (1953). - RUBIN, C. E., B. W. MASSEY, J. B. KmSNER, W. L. PALMER and D. D. STONECYPHER: The clinical value of gastrointestinal cytologic diagnosis. Gastroenterology 25, 119 (1953).

SAIKEN, L.: Foreign bodies in the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 342 (1959). - SAMPSEL, J. W., and P. R. ZAUGG: Perforation and abscess of a duodenal diverticulum. Arch. Surg. 81, 542 (1960). - SAUTER, K. E.: Rupture - Perforation of the esophagus. Amer. J. Surg. 91, 198 (1956). - SAWYER, K. C., R. W. HAMMER, and W. C. FENTON: Gastric volvulus as a cause of obstruction. Arch. Surg. 72, 764 (1956). - SCIIAFER, R.: Cystische gastrogene Dupli. katuren. Chirurg 34, 462 (1963). - SCHATZKI, R., and F. A. SIMEONE: Volvulus of the stomach. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7,213 (1940). - SCHERMULY, W.: Moglichkeiten und Grenzen der Beurtei· lung connataler Darmsitusanomalien. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 87, 150 (1957). - SCHINDLER, R.: Incidence of various types of gastric disease as revealed by gastroscopic study. Amer. J. med. Sci. 197, 509 (1939); - Gastroscopy, 2. ed. Chicago: Chicago University Press 1950; -Gastritis. In: Diseases of the digestive system, 3. ed. (S. A. PORTIS), p. 269, 405. Philadelphia: Lea 1953. - SOHINDLER, R., M. ORTMAYER, and J. F. RENSHAW: Chronic gastritis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 108, 465 (1937). - SOHOSTOK, P.: Darmduplikationen im Erwachsenenalter, ein Beitrag zur Klinik, Therapie und Pathogenese. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 318, 36 (1967).­SOHULTHEISS, TH., U. G. BEYERMANN: Zur Klinik der fetalen Fehldrehung des Darmes. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 194, 475 (1957). - SOHUMANN, H. D., u. E. RUICKHOLDT: Zur Behandlung der MiBbildungen des Zwolffingerdarmes. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 187, 195 (1953). - SCOTT, P. R.: Gastric diverticula: Report of a complicated case and review of the literature. Med. J. Aust. (July 14, 1962). - SEAMAN, J. B.: Gastric diverticulum and the transthoracic approach. U.S. armed Forces med. J. 4, 665 (1953). - SEAMAN, W. B.: Hypertrophy of the pyloric muscle in adults. An analysis of 27 cases. Radiology 80,753 (1963). - SEGAL, G., and R. SER­BIN: Regional enteritis involving the duodenum. Gastroenterology 30, 503 (1956). - SEIFERT, E.: Gedoppelter Oesophagus und Magen - Ursache todlicher Blutungen bei einem Kleinkind. Chirurg 28, 231 (1957). - SELLORS, T. H., and C. PAPP: Strangulated diaphragmatic hernia with torsion of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 289 (1955). - SETALA, K., and M. SIURALA: Roentgenologic signs of chronic gastritis. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 45, 199 (1956). - SHAPIRO, D. J., F. J. DZURIK, and E. W. GERRISH: Obstruction of duodenum in newborn infant due to anular pancreas. Pediatrics 9, 764 (1952). - SHELDON, W. C., H. P. LAZAR, J. W. RICHARD, and G. C. HENEGER: Gastrointestinal hemorrhage from duodenal diverticula. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, 817 (1959). - SHELTON, B. A., L. A. BEASLEY jr., and o. F. NOEL: Intussusception. A report of 148 cases. Amer. Surg. 24, 395 (1958). - SHERMAN, R. S., YING-MING YEN, L. BOWDEN, and H. M. SELBY: The roentgen diagnosis and management of prepyloric narrow­ings. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 81, 582 (1959). - SHRUM, R. C.: Duodenal obstruction due to pressure of superior mesenteric vessels. J. Amer. med. Ass. 148, 550 (1952). - SIEBER, W. K.: Alimentary tract duplications. Arch. Surg. 73, 383 (1956). - SINGLETON, A. C.: Chronic gastric volvulus. Radiology 34, 53 (1940). - SKAPINKER, S., and G. R. CRAWSHAW: Acid burns of stomach. S. Afr. med. J. 28, 356 (1954). - SKORYNA, S.C., H. S. DOLAN, and A. GLAY: Development of primary pyloric hypertrophy in adults in relation to the structure and function of the pyloric canal. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 83 (1959). - SMITH, 1. M.: Incidence of intus­susception and congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in edinburgh children. Brit. med. J. 19601, 551. - SNYDER, W. H., and L. CHAFFIN: Malrotation of the intestine. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 36, 1479 (1956). - SOAVE, F., A. BERTOLINI e R. MANTERO: L'atresia del duodeno. Osped. Ital. Chir. 6 (Marzo 1962). - SOMMER, A. W., and W. A. GOODRICH: Gastric diver­ticula. J. Amer. med. Ass. 153, 1425 (1953). - SOOTS, G., et M. MARTINOT: L'intSret chirurgical des malrotations intestinales. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 47, 955 (1958). - SPENOER, F. M., G. F. MADDING, and L. R. HERSHBERGER: The .clinical significance of prolapsed gastric mucosa. Amer. Surg. 19, 67 (1953). - SPOHN, H.: tJber die subkutane Ruptur des Duodenums durch stumpfes Trauma. Mschr. Unfallheilk. 52, 44 (1959). - STAOKER, A. D., u. P. GRAU­MANN: Traumatischer Magenvolvulus ohne Zwerchfellschiidigung. Mschr' Unfallheilk. 69, 549 (1966). - STAFFORD, E. S.: Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in adults. Amer. Surg. 26, 193 (1961). - STARR, A., and J. M. WILSON: Phlegmonous gastritis. Ann. Surg. 145, 88 (1957). -STEIGMANN, F., and R. A. DOLEHIDE: Corrosive (acid) gastritis. Management of early and late cases. New Engl. J. Med. 254, 981 (1956). - STEIGMANN, F., S. HYMAN, and W. L. KAN-

Literatur 837

NAPEL: Large gastric rugae: benign or malignant. Gastroenterology 32,72 (1957). - STEINICKE, 0., and M. ROELSGAAR: Radiology of the stomach and hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in acute phase and the first few months after surgical or spasmolytic treatment. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 48, 245 (1959); - Radiographic follow-up in hypertrophic pyloric stenosis (after medical and surgical treatment). Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 49, 4 (1960). - STEINNON, O. A.: Prolapse of the antral mucosa. A. Clinical-radiologic entity? Amer. J. Roentgenol. 84, 1142 (1960). - STE­PHENSON, W. H., B. A. SHELTON, C. M. AKER, and O. F. NOEL: Retrograde de jejunogastric intussusception: report of a case following subotal gastric resection. Amer. Surg. 21), 432 (1959). - STEUDNER, CH.: t)"ber die riintgenologische Diagnose und klinische Bedeutung von angeborenen Lageanomalien des Duodenums. Diss. Jena 1940. - STICH, A., U. K. H. BAUER: Fehler und Gefahren bei chirurgischen Operationen. Jena: Fischer 1954. - STIEDA, A.: SolI die Operation der hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose beim Saugling nach "Weber-Ramstedt" oder nach "Ramstedt" benannt werden? Zbl. Chir. 87, 20, 849 (1962). - STiisSEL, H. U.: Gastritis chronica - in der Sicht des praktischen Arztes. Praxis 48, 156 (1959). - STORER, E. H., F. C. NANCE, D. T. DODD, J. CAMPBELL, and R. A. PARRISH: Experimental production of atrophic gastritis. Surg. Forum 9, 420 (1959). - STREICHER, H. J., u. K. HuPE: Trans­pylorischer Tumorprolaps. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 93, 804 (1960). - STRODE, D. J.: Retro­peritoneal rupture of duodenum following non-penetrating injuries to the abdomen. Arch. Surg. 70,343 (1955). - STRODE, J. E.: Radical duodeno-pancreatectomy: report of a case of successful resection of carcinoma of a duodenal diverticulum involving the head of the pancreas. Surgery 18, 115 (1945); - Prolapse of the gastric mucosa through the pylorus, its surgical corrections. West. J. Surg. 61, III (1953); - Giant hypertrophy of gastric mucosa (hypertrophic gastritis). Surgery 41, 236 (1957). - STRONG, E. K.: Mechanics of arterio­mesenteric duodenal obstruction and direct surgical attack upon etiology. Ann. Surg. 148, 725 (1958). - SWYNGHEDAUW, P., G. BONTE et M. LEGRAND: Stenose de la moite inferieure de l'estomac par gastrite corrosive. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 40, 755 (1951). - SWYNNERTON, B. F., and N. C. TANNER: Annular pancreas. Brit. med. J.191)311, 1028. - SZAB6, L., u. L. ORBAN: Das Krankheitsbild der chronischen Magenphlegmone. Zbl. Chir. 47, 1911 (1962).

TANNER, N. C.: Acute gastric distension in man and animals. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 1)2, 379 (1959). - TAYLOR, E. E. T.: Duodenal megabulbus and annular pancreas. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 392 (1959). - TENG, CH. T.: Prolapse of gastric mucosa. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 87, No 4 (1962). - TESKE, H. J.: Das Magendivertikel. Klinik und Technik der riintgenologischen Darstellung. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 1525 (1965). - TESKE, H.-J., U. M. WILHELM: Das Duodenaldivertikel. Diagnose und Bewertung. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108,40 (1966). - THOMP­SON, H.: Gastritis in partial gastrectomy specimens. Gastroenterology 36, No 6 (1959). -THOMPSON, P.: A case of polypus of the pylorus, with intussusception. J. Anat. (Lond.) 31 (N. S. 11), 392 (1897). - THORBJARNARSON, B., and L. L. HAYNES: Duplication of the stomach. Surgery 44, 585 (1958). - THURM, K.: t)"ber die pathologische Bedeutung der Duo­denaldivertikel. Chirurg 27, 280 (1956). - TODD, M. C., and J. E. BRENNAN: Transpyloric prolapse of the gastric mucosa. Arch. Surg. 74, 746 (1957). - TRACEY, M. L., and W. T. ARNOLD: Prolapse of the gastric mucosa simulating carcinoma. Report of case. Lahey Clin. Bull. 6, 244 (1950). - TRACEY, M. L., and B. P. COLCOCK: Gastric diverticulum: diagnosis and indications for surgical excision. Gastroenterology 18, 165 (1951). - TYSON, W. T., and J. M. KEEGAN: Duodenal obstruction due to compression by superior mesenteric root. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161), 1665 (1957).

VARGAS, L. L., S. M. LEVIN, and T. V. SANTULLI: Rupture of the stomach in the newborn infant. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 417 (1955). - VINSON, P. P., and S. W. HARRINGTON: Cicatricial stricture of stomach without involvement of esophagus following ingestion of formaldehyde. J. Amer. med. Ass. 93, 917 (1929).

WAGNER, E., U. F. X. SAILER: Die prapylorischen Magenwandzysten. (Bericht iiber eine sehr seltene Beobachtung beim Erwachsenen.) Zbl. Chir. 91, 1084 (1966). - WAKEFIELD, W. G., and C. W. MAYO: Intestinal obstruction produced by mesenteric bands in assoziation with failure of intestinal rotation. Arch. Surg. 33,47 (1936). - WAKELEY, J. C. N.: Anular pancreas. Lancet 191)111, 811. - WALDEYER, W.: Die MagenstraBe. S.-B. preuB. Akad. Wiss. 29,595 (1908). - WALLENSTEN, S_: Pyloric hypertrophy in adults. Acta chir. scand. 104, 285 (1952). - WALSTAD, P. M., and W. S. CONKLIN: Rupture of the normal stomach after thera­peutic oxygen administration: report of three cases. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 1201 (1961). -WALTZ, R. C., and E. W. GERRISH: Oral pigmentation, duodenal plyps and obstructive pan­creatitis. A case report. Ann. Surg. 141),595 (1957). - WALZEL, P.: Ein Behelf zur Darstellung schwierig oder nicht auffindbarer Duodenaldivertikel wahrend der Operation. Zbl. Chir. 62, 1206 (1935). - WARDEN, M. R., G. A. MUNRO, and R. R. LANIER: Fibrous stricture of the stomach due to iron (Feosol) poisoning; report of a case and brief review of the literature. Radiology 71, 732 (1958). - WARREN, H. A., and E. S. EMERY: Duodenal diverticula with special reference to their symptomatology. Gastroenterology 1, 1085 (1943). - WARREN, K. W.: The surgical treatment of uncommon lesions of the duodenum. Surg. Clin. N. Amer.

838 Literatur

32,877 (1952). - WATZLAWlK, H.-W., U. J. HORNTRICH: Prapylorische Magenstenose nach Salzsaureveratzung. Zbl. Chir. 87, 13, 539 (1962). - WAUGH, J. M., and E. V. JOHNSTON: Primary diverticula of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 141, 193 (1955). - WEGENER, H.: Beitrag zur Frage der Ent~pehung eines Magenvolvulus an Hand einer Beobachtung von Volvulus und Hiatushernie. Arztl. Wschr. 14, 11 (1959). - WHIPMAN, T. R. C.: A. Case of rupture of the esophagus from an accident. Lancet 190311, 749. - WHIPPLE, A. 0.: Non-ulcerative lesions of the duodenum. In: CHRISTOPHER'S textbook of surgery, 5. ed., p. 992. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1950. - WILD, C.: Considerations ci-apres de quelques cas d'oesophagite corrosive traites par la cortisone. Ann. Oto-laryng. (Paris) 73, 752 (1956). - WILKIE, D. P. D.: Chronic duodenal ileus. Brit. J. Surg. 9, 204 (1921). - WILLIAMS, E.: Giant hypertrophic gastritis with hemorrhage requiring emergency gastrectomy. Lancet 19561, 363. - WILLIAMS, L. F., and W. F. BOWERS: Arteriomesenteric duodenal obstruction associated with severe peptic ulcer disease. Ann. Surg. 153, 250 (1961). - WILSON, J. W., and B. J. WILSON: Pseudoulceration of the stomach and duodenum produced by traction diverticula. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 75 297 (1956). - WINKELMANN, M.: Pancreas anulare. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 183, 294 (1951). - WOLF, H. G.: Rantgendiagnostik beim Neugeborenen und Saugling. Wien: W. Maudrich 1959; - Die praktische Bedeutung von Lageanomalien des Magendarm­traktes. padiat. Prax.l, 35 (1962). - WOLFF, L. H., and W. P. GIDDINGS: Penetrating wounds of the stomach, duodenum and small intestine. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 1605 (1958). -WORMAN, L. W., J. D. HURLEY, A. H. PEMBERTON, and B. G. NARODlCK: Rupture of the esophagus from external blunt trauma. Arch. Surg. 85, 333 (1962). - WUTHRICH, A.: Die chronisch rezidivierende Form des arterio-mesenterialen Duodenalverschlusses. Zbl. Chir. 76, 268 (1951). - WURNING, P.: Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der retroperitonealen Duodenalruptur. Klin. Med. (Wien) 12, 285 (1957).

YANAGISAWA, F.: Doppelbildungen des Darmes. Chirurg 30,109 (1959). - YOUNG, H. B.: Juxta-oesophageal diverticula of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 50, 150 (1962).

ZDANSKY, E.: mer Invaginationen des Magens. Rantgenpraxis 11, 537 (1939). - ZEIFER, H. D., and H. GOERSCH: Duodenal diverticulitis with perforation. Arch. Surg. 82, 128 (1961). - ZETTERGREN, L.: Does any genetic connection exist between pyloric hypertrophy in infants and in adults? Acta chir. scand. 97, 533 (1948). - ZIMMER, E. A.: Klinik und Rant­genologie des Prolapses von Magenschleimhaut in den Pylorus und in den Bulbus duodeni. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 14, 351 (1950). - ZINNINGER, M. M.: Diverticula of the duodenum. Indications for and technique of surgical treatment. Arch. Surg. 66, 846 (1953). - ZUK­SCHWERDT, L.: Duodenaldivertikel und Magengeschwiir. Klin. Wschr. 8, 1171 (1929).

G. Das Gastro-Duodenalulcus

I. Allgemeines zu Definition, Vorkommen, Pathogenese II. Allgemeine Aspekte der duodenalen Ulcuschirurgie

II 1. Ulcus duodeni IV. Ulcus ventriculi V. Resectio Billroth I

VI. Resectio Billroth II VII. Resultate der klassischen distalen Resektionen bei Gastro-Duodenalulcus

V I II. Proximale und mediale Resektionen bei Ulcus ventriculi mediale und ad cardiam, sowie atypische Techniken

IX. Atypisches Vorgehen bei multiplen Ulcera, schwer deformierenden, benignen Prozessen und Riesenulcera

X. Das Ulcus pepticum jejuni oder Anastomosengeschwilr

ABBOTT, E. W., H. KRIEGGER, and S. LEVEY: Technical surgical factors which enhance or minimize postgastrectomy abnormalities. Ann. Surg. 148, 567 (1958). - ABBOT, F., and S. BLANK: Gastric ulcer benign or malignant: preliminary report of a roentgenologic study. New Engl. J. Med. 249, 722 (1953). - ADAMS, R., and S. B. LURIA: Surgical care of compli­cated gastric and duodenal ulcer in small hospitals. Ncw Engl. J. Med. 249, 1097 (1953). -ADLERSBERG, D., and E. HAMMERSCHLAG: Postgastrectomy syndrome. Surgery 21, 720 (1947). - ALLEN, A. W.: Aseptic technic applicable to gastrojejunocolic fistula. Surgery 1, 338 (1937); - Gastric ulcer and cancer. Surgery 17,750 (1945). - ALLEN, A. W., and C. E. WELCH: Gastric ulcer: significance of this diagnosis and its relationship to cancer. Ann. Surg. 112,458 (1941). - ALLGOWER, M.: Das Ulcus pepticum jejuni. Dtsch. med. J. 7,310 (1956).­ALLGOWER, M., U. E. ALTENPOHL: Das Anastomosenulcus (Ulcus pepticum jejuni). Dtsch.

Literatur 839

med. Wschr. 83, 576 (1958). - ALTENPOHL, E., U. M. ALLGOWER: Erfahrungen mit der Bill­roth I-Operation (137 FalIe). Relv. chir. Acta 24, 1 (1957). - ALTHAUS EN, T. L.: Prevention of recurrences in peptic ulcer. Ann. intern. Med. 30, 544 (1949). - AMBERG, J. R.: Accuracy of roentgen diagnosis in carcinoma of the stomach. Amer. J. Dig. Dis. 5, 259 (1960). -AMDRUP, E., P. HJORTH, and J. B. JORGENSEN: Radiological demonstrations of variations in the fluid contents of small intestine during dumping attacks. Brit. J. Radiol. 31, 542 (1958). - AMENDOLA, F. H.: The choice of operation for duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 44, 118 (1965). - ANDERSON, C. D., R. T. S. GUNN, and J. K. WATT: Results of partial gastrectomy in treatment of peptic ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19551, No 4912, 508. - ANDREASSEN, M.: Dumpingsyndromet. Nord Med. 64, 1579 (1960). - ANSCHUETZ, A., U. E. KONJETZNY: Die Geschwiilste des Magens. In: T. BILLROTH U. A. LAUSCHE, Deutsche Chirurgie, Bd.46/1, S.72. Stuttgart: Enke 1921. - ARMSTRONG, R. A., and M. PENICK: Surgical treatment of benign peptic ulcer. Analysis of 462 cases. Ann. Surg. 152, 109 (1960). - ASCHOFF, L.: mer die Dreiteilung des Magens mit besonderer BeriicksichtiguU!~. der Schleimhautverhaltnisse. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 201,67 (1923). - ASKANAZY, M.: Uber Bahn und Entstehung des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 234, 534 (1952). - AUSTEN, W. G., and A. E. BAUE: Catheter duodenostomy for the difficult duodenum. Ann. Surg. 160, 781 (1964). - AVERY, J. F.: Magenkrankheiten unter verschiedenen physiologischen Voraus­setzungen. In: R. BOLLER, Der Magen. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954.

BABCOCK, W. W.: Cholecysto-gastrostomy and cholecysto-duodenostomy. Amer. J. Obstet. Gynec. 1, 854 (1921). - BADER, J. P., F. G. POTET et A. LAMBLING: Etude histo­logique des ilots de Langerhans non tumoraux dans Ie syndrome de Zollinger-Ellison. Gastro­enterologia (Basel) 102, 135 (1964). - BAKER, J. W., R. S. BOYD, and R. A. FOSTER: Gastric resection with exclusion of the complicated duodenal ulcer: an analysis of 122 cases. Ann. Surg. 142,519 (1955). - BALFOUR, D. C.: Partial gastrectomy for gastrojejunal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 79, 386 (1924); - Case against gastroenterostomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 83, 603 (1924); -The results of operation for duodenal ulcer in physicians. Ann. Surg. 86, 691 (1927); -Resultats de 100 gastro-enMrostomies pour ulcere duodenal chez des medecins. Congr. de l'Amer. Surg. Ass. 1930. - BALTZ, J. I., L. S. FALLIS, J. G. MATEER, and J. BARRON: Follow-up 3 year clinical results of combined subtotal gastrectomy and subdiaphragmatic vagotomy in 108 cases of duodenal (and jejunal) ulcer. Gastroenterology 26, 533 (1954). -BANCROFT, F. W.: A modification of the Devine operation of pyloric exclusion for duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 16, 223 (1932). - BANKS, B. M., and L. ZETZEL: Prognosis in gastric ulcer treated conservatively. New Engl. J. Med 248, 1008 (1953). - BARNA, S., F. HELL, F. ERODI U. P. ANTAL: Biligrafinuntersuchungen bei Geschwiirskranken nach Magenresektion. Rontgen-BI. 11, 137 (1958). - BARON, A.: Body weight after gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 195411,69. - BARONOFSKY, I., B. G. LANNIN, E. LANCHEZ-PALOMERA, and O. R. WANGEN­STEEN: Billroth I gastric resection: extent necessary to protect against histamine-provoked ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 59, 229 (1945). - BARRAYA, L.: La gastroenMrostomie "en trappe prepylorique" Ie long de la grande courbure. Presse med. 67, 99 (1959). - BARTLETT, M. K.: The surgical treatment for gastric ulcer (Symposium). Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 46, 319 (1966). - BARTSCH, W. M., A. GU"TGEMANN, R. W. SCHREIBER U. J. BREUER: Stoffwechsel und Operationstaktik bei der Ulcusresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 317, 140 (1967). -BAUER, K. R.: tJber Lokalisation und Entstehung der Magengeschwiire. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 46,1136 (1920); - tJber das Wesen der MagenstraBe. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 124,565 (1923); - MagenstraBe und Magenulcus. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der Exstirpation der MagenstraBe. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 135, 223 (1925). - BAUGH, C. M., J. BRAVO, L. R. DRAGSTEDT II, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The pathogenesis of the Exalto-Mann-Williamson ulcer. II. Relation of the antrum to the hypersecretion of gastric juice in Mann-Williamson animals. Gastroenterology 39, 330 (1960). - BEAL, J. M.: The surgical treatment of marginal ulcer. Amer. Surg. 25, 1 (1959). - BEAL, J. M., and K. A. MARTIN: Nervous and hormonal influences in peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 385 (1958). - BEATTIE, A. D., and M. J. MORONEY: "Ulcer-cancer" of the stomach. Brit. J. Cancer 6, 215 (1952). - BECK, G.: tJber postoperative Rontgenbefunde nach Gastrectomie bzw. Cardiaresektion. Fortschr. Rontgen­str. 89, 291 (1958). - BECKER, V.: Das Zollinger-Ellison-Syndrom. Paradigma der Oberbauch­einheit. Therapiewoche 15, 767 (1965). - BEHRENDS, W., U. N. STEINHARDT: Das Spat­schicksal blutender Gastro-Duodenal-Ulcera. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 216 (1959). - BELL­MANN, G., U. F. SIEBER: Ergebnisse der Resektion zur Ausschaltung nach Finsterer aus kli­nischer und rontgenologischer Sicht. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 291,98 (1959). - BENTLEY, F. R.: The surgical management of the penetrating posterior wall duodenal ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 107 (1952). - BERG, A. A.: The mortality and late results of subtotal gastrectomy for the radical cure of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 92, 340 (1930); - The mortality and late results of subtotal gastrectomy for the radical cure of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Med. 13,575 (1952). - BERG, H.: Beschwerden nach Magenresektionen, deren Ur­sachen und Behandlung. Medizinische II, 1279 (1957). - BERGER, E. R.: Distribution of

840 Literatur

parietal cells in stomach; histotopographic study. Amer. J. Anat. 54, 87 (1934). - BERGER, H., U. H. REISSIGL: mer Wert und Berechtigung der Resektion zur Ausschaltung beim Zwolf­fingerdarmgeschwiir. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 190, 27 (1955). Ref. Chirurg 29, 46 (1958). -BERNARDO, J. R, C. H. SODERBURG, and A. V. MIGLIACCIO: Gastric ulcer: survey of the Rhode Island Hospital cases in ten-year-period from 1946 through 1955. Surgery 44, 804 (1958). - BERNSTEIN, E. F., A. S. McFEE, R L. GOODALE ir., A. J. MADSEN, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Treatment of postgastrectomy stomal ulcer by gastric freezing. Arch. Surg. 87, 13-23 (1963). - BERNSTEIN, R, U. H. H. PARDEY: Zur Frage der Resektionskrankheit. (Nachuntersuchungsergebnisse bei 200 magenresezierten Patienten.) Zb!. Chir. 82, 2033 (1957). BERNT, 0.: Gallensteinbildungen nach Magenresektion. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. Hi, 402 (1960). - BIGGART, J. H., and J. WILLIS: Peptic ulceration and endocrine disease in necropsy materia!. Lancet 1959II, 938. - BILLROTH, TH.: Offenes Schreiben an Herrn Dr. L. WITTELS­HOFER. Wien. med. Wschr. 3], 161 (1881). - BILLS, S., and O. ROMCKE: How often is cancer of the stomach misdiagnosed as peptic ulcer? Acta med. scand. (Supp!.) 234, 22 (1949). -BJORNEBOE, M., H. FABER, O. MIKKELSON, and E. TOBIASSON: Surgical treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer: a follow-up of 219 cases operated on, with a period of observation of at least 3 years. Acta med. scand. 141, 16 (1951). - BOBBIO, A.: Una causa frequente di ulcera peptica post-operatoria: la persistenza dell'antro gastrico dopo resezione per esclusione. Rass. Clin. Ter. 59, 127 (1960). - BOCKUS, H. L.: Gastroenterology, vo!. 1. Philadelphia: Saunders 1943. - BOHM, C.: tJber Spatkomplikationen nach Magenoperationen. Med. Klin. 54, 1906 (1959). - BOEREMA, I.: Gastroduodenal ulcer, a spastic disease. Ann. Surg. 127,413 (1948).­BOHMANSSON, G.: Studien iiber die chirurgische Behandlung von Gastroduodenal-Geschwiiren mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Operationsanatomie und der postoperativen Digestions­physiologie nebst einem Beitrag zur Frage der chirurgischen Behandlung akuter Ulcusblutung. Acta chir. scand. (Supp!.) 7, 1 (1926); - On the technique of partial gastrectomy (Billroth I). Acta chir. scand. 71i, 221 (1934); - Prophylaxis and therapy in late postgastrectomy compli­cations. Acta med. scand. 138 (Supp!. 246), 37 (1950). - BOLES jr., R S., S. F. MARSHALL, and R V. BERSOUX: Follow-up study of 127 patients with stomal ulcer. Gastroenterology 38, 763 (1960). - BOLLER, R: Der operierte Magen, S. 124. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1947;­Der Magen und seine Krankheiten. Kap.: Der operierte Magen. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954; - Zur absoluten Operationsindikation unter Beriicksichtigung der Spatergebnisse. Verh. dtsch. Ges. inn. Med. 43,148 (1954); - Der operierte Magen und damit in Zusammen­hang stehende Fragen. Wien. med. Wschr. 104,317 (1954); - Bewertung der Moglichkeiten der konservativen Therapie der Magenkrankheiten. Med. Klin. 1956, 1729; - Die Beschwerden des operierten Magens und ihre Behandlung. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Verdau.- u. Stoffwechselkr. 91,231 (1956). - BOLT, R J., W. S. WILSON, and H. M. POLLARD: Gastric ulcer: evaluation of methods of treatment. Univ. Mich. med. Bull. 23, 126 (1957). - BOMAN, K.: The sequelae of gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 101i, 424 (1955). - BORCHERS, E.: Zur chirurgischen Behand­lung des Geschwiirs am Magenausgang. Bekenntnis zur Gastroenterostomie mit "konserva­tiver" Pylorus-Ausschaltung bei den nicht- oder schwerresezierbaren Geschwiiren des Magen­ausganges. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 191i3, 451. - BORG, I.: Gastric secretion before and after partial gastrectomy for duodenal or gastric ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 113, 423 (1957); - Gastric flow and acidity before and after Billroth II and Billroth I for gastro-duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. (Supp!.) 21i1, 1 (1959). - BORG, I., J. SODERSTROM, and K. HAEGER: Pancreatic islet tumours and peptic ulcers. Acta chir. scand. 120, 422 (1961). - BORGSTROEM, S. G.: The efferent loop dumping syndrome and its relationship to intestinal absorption as studied by an intubation technique. Acta clin. scand. (Supp!.) 265 (1960). - BORRMANN, R: Das Ulkuskarzinom. In: F. HENKE U. O. LUBARSCH, Handbuch der speziellen pathologischen Ana­tomie und Histologie, Bd.4/1, S.902. Berlin: Springer 1926. - BOUDREAU, R P., J. P. HARVEY jr., and S. L. ROBBINS: Anatomic study of benign and malignant gastric ulcerations. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147, 374 (1951). - BOYLSTON, G. A.: Ulcer of the pyloric ring: report of twenty cases. Arch. intern. Med. 84, 532 (1949). - BRAASCH, J. W., J. C. CAIN, and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Juxta-esophageal gastric ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 280 (1955). - BRACK­NEY, E. L., A. P. THAL, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Role of duodenum in the control of gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. expo Bio!. (N.Y.) 88, 302 (1955). - BRAUTIGAM, W.: Psychosomatische Gesichtspunkte bei Magenerkrankungen und ihre Bedeutung fUr die Begutachtung. Med. Sachverst. 1i9, 27 (1963). - BRAMBOR, K.-H.: Korrespondierende Erkrankungen von Magen, Galle und Pankreas. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 199, 277 (1959). - BRANWOOD, A. W.: The large gastric ulcer. Edinb. med. J. 1i7, 234 (1950). - BRAUN, H.: Demonstration eines Praparates einer 11 Monate nach AusfUhrung der Gastroenterostomie entstandenen Perforation des Jejunums. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 28,95 (1899). - BRAUN, H., u. W. SCHMITT: Beitrag zur klinischen und rontgenologischen Symptomatologie des Altersulcus. Miinch. med. Wschr. 102,665 (1960). - BREDNOW, W.: Restschaden bei Magenresezierten aus internistischer Sicht. Med. Klin. 1958, 1436. - BRIEGEL, F.: Die Arbeitsfahigkeit des magenresezierten Ulcus-

Literatur 841

kranken. Inaug.-Diss. Miinchen 1965. - BRINTON, W.: Cancerous infiltration of chronic gastric ulcer. Trans. path. Soc. Lond. 9, 200 (1857). - BROICHER, H.: Wege zur Therapie des Magengeschwiirs. Therapiewoche 8, 318 (1958). - BROOKES, V. S., J. A. H. WATERHOUSE, and P. A. THORN: Partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Gut 1, 149 (1960). - BROOKS, J. R., and F. D. MOORE: Duodenal ulcer: the present status of definitive surgery; the selection and management of patients undergoing operation. New Engl. J. Med. 260, 1124 (1959). -BROWN, C. H.: Benign ulcer and carcinoma of the stomach. J. Amer. Geriat. Soc. 1, 177 (1953). - BROWN, C. H., E. R. FISHER, and J. B. HAZARD: The relation between benign ulcer and carcinoma of the stomach: report of eight cases of malignant transformation. Gastro­enterology 22, 103 (1952). - BROWN, C. H., and W. C. STRITTMATTER: Postbulbar duodenal obstruction. Arch. Surg. 79, 999 (1959). - BROWN, P. M., J. C. CAIN, and M. D. DOCKERTY: Clinically "benign" gastric ulcer found to be malignant at operation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 82 (1961). - BROWNE, D. C., R. E. MITCHELL jr., G. McHARDY, and G. E. WELCH: Evaluation of surgical intervention in gastric ulcers. J. Amer. med. Ass. 155, 807 (1954). -BROWNE, D. C., G. E. WELCH, J. B. Moss, and G. McHARDY: Gastric ulcer - better criteria for benignancy and malignancy. Amer. J. Gastroent. 23, 211 (1955). - BRUNNER, C.: Zur Behandlung des Duodenalstumpfes bei der Resektionsmethode Billroth II. Zbl. Chir. 32, 1265 (1905). - BRUUSGAARD, C.: The operative treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer: a clinical and roentgenologic study. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 117,94,1 (1946). - BSTEH, 0.: Technik der Resektion tiefsitzender Duodenalulcera. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 175, 114 (1933); - Vermeidung postoperativer Duodenalfisteln. Zbl. Chir. 62, 862 (1935); - Zur Fest­stellung der Resezierbarkeit eines tiefsitzenden Duodenalulcus. Chirurg 7, 249 (1935); -Die Geschwiirskrankheit des Magens und ihre chirurgischen Probleme. Wiener Beitrage zur Chirurgie (Hrsg. R. DEMEL), Bd. 4. Wien: Maudrich 1949; - Beitrag zur Operationstechnik tiefsitzender, penetrierender Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiire. Zbl. Chir. 86, H. 50, 2561 (1961). -BUEERMAN, W. H.: Clinical and pathological study of the carcinomatous gastric ulcer with particular reference to the grading of malignancy. West. J. Surg. 38,680,768 (1930); 39, 37, 103, 217, 301, 456 (1931). - BUFFET, A.: Magenresektion und Arbeitsfahigkeit. Miinch. med. Wschr. 102, 793 (1960). - BURGE, H.: Discussion on the surgical management of chronic duodenal ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 52, 839 (1959); - Antral dysfunction after vagotomy and simple drainage. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 57, 396 (1964); - The aetiology of lesser-curve gastric ulceration, its treatment by vagotomy and pyloroplasty. De Medicina Tuenda 1, 16 (1964). - BURIAN, J.: Der primare Krebs in dem wegen Gastroduodenalgeschwiir resezierten Magen. Zbl. Chir. 85, 2223 (1960). - BURK, W.: Dauerresultate der Palliativresektion beim nicht entfernbaren Ulcus duodeni bzw. pylori. Zbl. Chir. 59, 2632 (1932); - Extraperitoneali­sierung der Drainage wegen schwieriger Duodenalstumpfversorgung. Zbl. Chir. 60, 804 (1933). - BUSTEED, F. F., and E. B. SPEIR: A case of islet cell carcinoma of the pancreas associated with peptic ulceration of the jejunum. Arch. Surg. 74, 703 (1957).

CAIN, J. C.: Medically treated small gastric ulcer: 5 year follow-up study of 414 patients. J. Amer. med. Ass. 150, 781 (1952). - CAPPER, W. M., and R. B. WELBOURN: Billroth-I gastric resection. Lancet 1954 J, 193; - Early post-cibal symptoms following gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 24 (1955). - CARUOLO, J. E., G. A. HALLENBECK, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Clinicopathologic study of posterior penetrating gastric ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 759 (1955). - CAUDELL, W. S., C. M. LEE, and C. A. LIEBIG: Subtotal gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 73, 469 (1956). - CELIO, A., W. HESS u. M. ROSSETTI: Klinische und rontgenologische Untersuchungen iiber funktionelle Beschwerden nach Magenresektion. Helv. chir. Acta 23, 359 (1956). - CHAMBERLAIN, D.: The post-gastrectomy syndrome. Arch. chir. neerl. 12, III (1960). - CHAPA, J. S., and G. C. ENGEL: Biliary tract disease following B II subtotal gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 78, 307 (1959). - CHAPMAN, N. D., H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: The antrum: its role in the surgery of duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 81, 517 (1960). - CHAPMAN, N. D., L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The antrum: its role in the surgery of duodenal ulcer. Scientific Exhibit, 45th Clinical Congr. of the Amer. Coli. Surg. 1959. - CHARRIER, J., J. LOYGUE et POLONY: Resultats obtenus par la gastrectomie chez les ulcereux; suite de 347 cas. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 41, 743 (1952). - CHERRY, J. W.: Conversion of gastrojejunostomy to gastro-duodenostomy in treating the dumping syndrome. Amer. Burg. 26,396 (1960). - CHRYSOSPATHIS, P., B. GOLEMATIS, and H. LOUIS: Artificial pyloric canal. Surgery 52, 349 (1962). - CHRYSOSPATHIS, P., and J. PAPADIMITRIOU: A comparative labora­tory study of the function of the gastric remnant in various Billroth II types of gastrectomy. Surgery 58, 646 (1965). - CHURCH, R. E., and J. W. HINTON: The results of gastroentero­stomy in gastric and duodenal ulcers. Surgery 7, 647 (1940). - CIMINATA, A.: La vera mor­taliti1 operatoria nella resezione gastrica per ulcera. Osped. Ital.-Chir. 2, No 3 (1960). - CLA­GETT, O. T., and J. M. WAUGH: Indications for and advantages. of Schoemaker-Billroth I gastric resection. Arch. Surg. 56, 758 (1948). - CLAIRMONT, P.: Uber die Mobilisierung des Duodenums von links her. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 110, 104 (1918). - CLARK, C. W.:

842 Literatur

Peptic ulcer of the second part of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 143, 276 (1956). - CLARK, C. W., F. W. Du VAL, and W. A. MACLEAN: The immediate local complications of gastrectomy. Canad. J. Surg. 1, 115 (1958). - CLARK, D. H.: Posterior gastro-enterostomy in peptic ulcer: long-term results. Brit. med. J. 19511, No 4697,57; - Peptic ulcer in women. Brit. med. J. 19531, 1254; - Results of gastroenterostomy for duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 83, 41 (1955). - COHEN, E. J.: Les effects circulatoires et ponderaux de la gastrectomie. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 25,805 (1962). - COHN jr., I., and J. SARTIN: Giant gastric ulcers. Ann. Surg.147, 749 (1958). - COHN jr., I., J. SARTIN, and P. SUDDUTH: Giant ulcers of the stomach. Amer. J. Gastroent. 32, 121 (1959). - COLE, W. H., W. L. PALMER, and W. W. FUREY: Symposium: ulcers and cancer of the stomach. Postgrad. Med. 20, 72 (1956). - COLIN, M. R., A. PAGES, M. BALMES et M. CORDIER: Ulcere jejunal perfore: II fallait prouver un syndrome de Zollinger-Ellison. Montpellier chir. 10, No 4 (1964). - COLP, R.: Recent developments in the surgery of peptic ulcer. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 28, 785 (1952). - COLP, R., and L. J. DRUCKERMAN: A rational approach to the surgery of high gastric ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 231 (1947). - COMFORT, M. W., and W. L. BUTSCH: Differential diagnosis of benign and malignant small lesions of the stomach: an attempt to evaluate statistically the various symptoms and laboratory findings. Amer. J. Surg. 35,515 (1937). - COMFORT, M. W., H. K. GRAY, M. B. DOCKERTY, R. P. GAGE, G. R. DORNBERGER, J. SOLIS, D. P. EpPERSON, and R. A. McNAUGHTON: Small gastric cancer. Arch. intern. Med. 94, 513 (1954). - CONNELL, F. G.: The problem of duodenal ulcer. J. into CoIl. Surg. 18,642 (1952); - Duodenal ulcer: its surgical treatment. Surgery 36, 327 (1954). - CONNOLLY, E. A.: Peptic ulcer. Surgical management. J. Omaha clin. Soc., April (1949). - CONNOLLY, E. A., A. W. LEMPKA, and C. H. ORGAN: The feasibility of ulcer removal: an evaluation of gastroduodenostomy. Ann. Surg. 146, 296 (1957). - CORRIERO, W. P., and 1. BAYER: A method of cardiofundal duodeno­stomy to overcome objections to the Billroth I operation. Amer. J. Surg. 93, 880 (1957). -Cox, A. J.: Stomach size and its relation to chronic peptic ulcer. Arch. Path. 54,407 (1952). -Cox, H. T., and W. R. ALLAN: The dumping syndrome. An investigation and a cause. Lancet 196111,672. - Cox, H. T., and D. F. KERR: Comparison of side effects after partial gastrec­tomy and vagotomy and gastro-enterostomy. Brit. med. J. 19571, No 5029, 1211. - CRILE jr., G., and E. N. COLLINS: The selection of operation for intractable duodenal ulcer. Gastro­enterology 29, 324 (1955). - CRUVEILHIER, J.: Anatomie pathologique du corps humain: ou descriptions avec figures lithographiees et coloriees, des diverses alterations morbides dont Ie corps humain est susceptible, vol. 1. Paris: Bailliere et Fils 1829. - CUNNINGHAM jr., W. L., T. DEL JUNCO, and S. P. WILK: Postbulbar duodenal ulcer. West. J. Surg. 69, 26 (1961).

DAGRADI, A. E., and D. E. JOHNSON: An evaluation of radiology and gastroscopy in the differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 33, 703 (1957). - DAVEY, W. W., and B. O'DONNELL: Partial gastrectomy for peptic ulceration in the aged. Lancet 19561, 1033; -Gastroenterology 32, 548 (1957). - DELANNOY, E., J. DRIESSENS et J. DEVAMBEZ: Apropos de l'evolution du cancer de l'estomac et de la degenerescence cancereuse des ulceres gastriques. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 39, 905 (1950). - DELAVIERRE, PH., et P. VAYRE: La cancerisation de l'ulcere gastrique. France med. 28,443 (1965). - DEMLING, L.: Neuere Vorstellungen iiberdie Pathophysiologie der Geschwiirsentstehung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 1337 (1961); - Patho­physiologie und Therapie des Ulcus pepticum. Fortschr. Med. 83, 575 (1965). - DEMLING, L., R. OTTENJANN U. H. GEBHARDT: Pankreas und peptisches Geschwiir. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 102, 129 (1964). - DEMOLE, M.: Vers une dietetique positive en gastroenterologie. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 5 (1957). - DENCK, H., U. G. SALZER: 21 Jahre Ulcuschirurgie an der Klinik Denk in Wien 1933 bis 1954. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 87, 30, 95, 332, 369 (1957); 88,51,94 (1957). - DENKENWALTER, F. R., and R. N. WATMAN: Conservative surgical treat­ment of all gastric ulcers. Arch. Surg. 75,558 (1957). - DEUCHER, F.: Zur Magenresektion nach Billroth I beim Ulcus duodeni. Helv. chir. Acta 24, 327 (1957). - DEUTSCH, E., H. J. CHRISTIAN, and R. FABREGAS: Gastric tissue changes in association with gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 37, 2, 168 (1962). - DEVEREAUX, R. G., and V. A. RIDER: Gastric aberrant pancreas associated with gastric ulcer: report of a case. Gastroenterology 37, 779 (1959). -DEVINE, H. B.: Basic principles and supreme difficulties in gastric surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 40,1 (1925); - Gastric exclusion. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 47, 239 (1928). - DICK, W., R. FISCHER u. G. SAUTTER: Magenresektion und Alkoholismus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 311 (1959). - DOBERER, J.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiirs. Chirurg 8, 50 (1936). - DODD, G. D., and R. S. NELSON: The combined radiologic and gastroscopic evaluation of gastric ulceration. Radiology 77, 2, 177 (1961). - DODD, H.: Marginal ulcer 12 month after Somervell operation. Brit. med. J. 19471, No 4517, 170. - DOLL, R.: Modern trends in gastroenterology. London: Avery Jones 1958. - DOLL, R., F. A. JONES, and M. M. BUKATZSCH: Occupational factors in the aetiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers with an estimate of their incidence in the general population. London: His Majesty's Stationary Office

Literatur 843

1951. - DOLL, R., F. A. JONES, F. PYGOTT, and J. L. STUBBE: The risk of gastric cancer after medical treatment for gastric ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 88, 1 (1957). - DOLL, R., and F. PYGOTT: Factors influencing the rate of healing of gastric ulcers: admission to hospital phenobarbitone and ascorbic acid. Lancet 19521, 171. - DOLPmN, J. A., L. A. SMITH, and J. M. WAUGH: Multiple gastric ulcers: their occurrence in benign and malignant lesions. Gastroenterology, 25,202 (1953). - DONALDSON, R. M., R. R. V. EIGEN, and R. W. DWIGHT: Gastric hypersecretion, peptic ulceration, and islet-cell tumor of the pancreas (the Zollinger­Ellison syndrome). New Engl. J. Med. 257, 965 (1957). - DONEGAN, W. L., and H. M. SPIRo: Parathyroids and gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 38, 750 (1960). - DORN, P.: Die Ulcus­chirurgie in Ziirich in den Jahren 1937-1956. Inaug.-Diss. Ziirich 1961. Helvetica Chirurgica Acta 28, Fas9: 3 u. 4 (1961). - DORN, W.: Beschwerden nach Magenoperationen und ihre Behandlung. Arztl. Wschr. 1956, 1089. - DORTENMANN, J., U. H. J. BETZLER: Die Umwand­lung des Billroth-II in einen Billroth-I-Magen bei der Behandlung des peptischen Jejunal­geschwiires. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 908 (1964). - DRABLOS, A., V. LINDEN, and P. SKJELBRED: The late results of gastric resection for gastroduodenal ulcer. A follow-up study with special reference to the serious late complications, subjective symptoms an anemia. Acta med. scand. 140,327 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: Some physiologic principles involved in the surgical treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 102,563 (1935); - Patho­genesis of gastroduodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 44, 438 (1942); - Symposium on peptic ulcer: surgical aspects of peptic ulcer. Rev. Gastroent. 19, 286 (1952); - Are gastrojejunal ulcers due to hypersecretion? Arch. Surg. 66, 579 (1953); - New light on the physiology of the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 67,493 (1953); - Is gastric ulcer due to hyperfunction or dys­function of the gastric antrum? Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 97, 517 (1953); - The etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Postgrad. Med. 15, 99 (1954); - Sites of peptic ulceration. Arch. Surg. 70, 326 (1955); - A concept of the etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Gastroenterology 30, 208 (1956); - A concept of the etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Caldwell Lecture 1955. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 75, 2 (1956); - Concept of etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 75, 219 (1956); - A concept of the etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 86, 20, 556 (1956); - Evolution of modern surgery for peptic ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 4, No 4 (1959); - Physiology of the gastric antrum and its relation to surgery. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, II, 834 (1959); - Cause of peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 169, 203 (1959); - A concept of pathogenesis of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Mary­land med. J. 8, 3, 98 (1959); - Some comments on the cause of peptic ulcer. Mississippi V. med. J. 82 (1960); - The pathogenesis of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Gastro-Enterologie Deel4, 4 (1961); - The pathogenesis of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 99, 1, 190 (1962); - The pathogenesis of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Ariz. Med. I, 191 (1962); -A guide for the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. Amer. L. Surg. 3, 293 (1963); - Gastrin and peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 91, 1005 (1965); - The pathogenesis of peptic ulcers. 22. Kongr. d. Societe Int. de Chirurgie Wien 1967. - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. H. CAMP, and J. M. FRITZ: Recurrence of gastric ulcer after complete vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 843 (1949). - DRAG­STEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., S. O. EVANS, and S. P. RIGLER: Antrum hyperfunction and gastric ulcer. Ann. Surg. 140, 396 (1954). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and C. A. SMITH: Experimental hyperfunction of the gastric antrum with ulcer formation. Ann. Surg. 134, 332 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and E. R. WOOD­WARD: Physiology of gastric secretion and its relation to the ulcer problem. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147, 1615 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., R. B. QUINTANA, C. DE LA ROSA, and C. A. LINARES: The question of fatigue in the gastrin mechanism. Arch. Surg. 89,1042 (1964). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and A. M. VAUGHN: Gastric ulcer studies: the resistance of various tissues to gastric digestion. Arch. Surg. 8, 791 (1924). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and E. R. WOODWARD: Coexistent duodenal and gastric ulcers treated by vagotomy and pyloroplasty. J. Amer. med. Ass. 184, 1014 (1963). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, C. A. LINARES, and C. DE LA ROSA: The pathogenesis of gastric ulcer. Ann. Surg. 160, 3, 497 (1964). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, W. B. NEAL, P. V. HARPER, and E. H. STORER: Secretory studies on the isolated stomach. Arch. Surg.60, 1 (1950). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, H. A. OBER­HELMAN jr., S. O. EVANS, ST. P. RIGLER, J. H. LANDOR, L. R. DRAGSTEDT II, and E. S. LYON: The function of the gastric antrum in health and disease. Arch. Surg.71, 136 (1955).­DRAPANAS, T., and W. K. SMITH: Pancreatic resection in the experimental dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 145, 471 (1957). - DREILING, D. A.: Physiologic derangements following gastric resection. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7, 209 (1962). - DREWS, R.: Erfahrungen mit der Behandlung des kardianahen Magengeschwiirs. 22. Kongr. d. Societe Int. de Chirurgie Wien 1967. -DRUNER, L.: tJber die Exstirpation der Schleimhaut des peripheren Magenstumpfes bei un­ausfiihrbarem Billroth II. Zbl. Chir. 58, 1510 (1931). - DUBARRY, J. J., C. PrSOT, J. RIGAL­LAUD et Y. LE QUERLER: Etudes statistique de l'heredite dans l'ulcere gastroduodenal et essai sur la genetique de la maladie ulcereuse. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 42, 1222 (1953). -

844 Literatur

DUHAMEL, P. A., M. A. BLOCK, and W. S. HAUBRICH: Are benign gastric ulcers really benign? Arch. Surg. 87, 391 (1963). - DUPLANT: De la Pie tendue transformation de l'ulcere round en cancer. These Lyon 1898. - DUTIDE, H. L.: Absorption of inorganic iron after partial gastrec. tomy: comparison of the P61ya and the Billroth I operations. Scot. med. J. 4, 523 (1959). -DWORKEN, H. J., H. P. ROTH, and H. C. DUBER: The efficacy of medical criteria in differen­tiating benign from malignant gastric ulcers. Ann. intern. Med. 47, 4, 711 (1957). - DWORKEN, H. J., H. P. ROTH, H. C. DUBER, and D. G. BERGER: Observations on the course of benign gastric ulcer and factors affecting its prognosis. Gastroenterology 33, 880 (1957).

EBSTEIN, W.: Beitrage zur Lehre vom Bau und den physiologischen Funktionen der sogenannten Magenschleimdriisen. Arch. mikr. Anat. 6, 515 (1870). - ECKMANN, L., U.

K. PFEIFFER: 84 Anastomosengeschwiire und ihr Zusammenhang mit der Erstoperation. Praxis 04, 408 (1965). - EDMUNDS jr., L. H., G. M. WILLIAMS, and C. E. WELCH: External fistulas arising from the gastro-intestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 152, 445 (1960). - EDWARDS, L. W., J. L. HERRINGTON, W. R. CATE, and A. P. LIPSCOMB: Gastro-jejunal ulcer: problems in surgical management. Ann. Surg. 143, 235 (1956). - EISELSBERG, A. v.: Zur Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 114,539 (1920). - EISEMAN, B., and R. M. MAYNARD: Non insulin producing islet-cell adenomas associated with progressive peptic ulceration (Zollinger-Ellison syndrome). Gastroenterology 31, 296 (1956). - ELLIOTT, G. V., S. M. WALD, and R. 1. BENZ: A roentgenologic study of ulcerating lesions of the stomach. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 77,612 (1957). - ELLIS, K.: Gastrojejunal ulcer. Radiology 71, 187 (1958). - ELLISON, E. H.: The ulcerogenic tumor of the pancreas. Surgery 40,147 (1956).­ELLISON, E. H., J. S. ABRAMS, and D. J. SMITH: A postmortem analysis of 812 gastroduodenal ulcers found in 20,000 consecutive Autopsies, with emphasis on associated endocrine disease. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 17 (1959). - ELMAN, R., and A. F. HARTMAN: Spontaneous peptic ulcers of the duodenum after continued loss of total pancreatic juice. Arch. Surg. 23, 1030 (1931). -EMERY jr., E. S., and R. T. MONROE: Peptic ulcer. Nature and treatment based on a study of 1435 cases. Arch. intern. Med. 55, 271 (1935). - ENDERLIN, F.: Ulcerogene Tumoren des Pancreas. Praktisch-klinische Aspekte. Helv. chir. Acta 31, 294 (1964). - ERASMUS, J. P. F.: Gastroduodenal ulcers and neoplasma. Acta med. scand. 152 (Suppl. 306),26-38 (1955). -ESSER, L.: Magenresektion nach FINSTERER. Zbl. Chir. 82, 1920 (1957). - ESTES, W. L.: Advanced gastrojejunal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 96, 250 (1932). - EUSTERMAN, G. B., and D. G. BALFOUR: The stomach and duodenum. Philadelphia: Saunders 1935.

FAHRLANDER, H., R. NISSEN, S. SCHEIDEGGER, K. PFEIFFER, H. BESENDORF U. R. STRASSLE: Nicht-insulinproduzierendes Pancreasadenom mit Ulcus duodeni (Zollinger­Ellison-Syndrom). Schweiz. med. Wschr. 91, 1288 (1961). - FALLIS, L. S.: The Billroth I gastrectomy. Surgery 101), 107 (1957). - FEIST, J. H., and J. T. LITTLETON: Benign gastric ulcers of the greater curvature. Gastroenterology 30, 764 (1956). - FELDMANN, M.: Sta­tistical study of life cycle of 1154 cases of duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 136, 736 (1948). -FERGUSON, D. J., H. BILLINGS, D. SWENSON, and G. HOOVER: Segmental gastrectomy with innervated antrum for duodenal ulcer: results at one to five years. Surgery 47,548 (1960). -FESANI, F.: L'importanza clinica dell'antro pilorico nella patogenesi dell'ulcera gastro­digiunale dopo resezione. Ateneo parmense 30, 120 (1959). - FINDLEY jr., J. W.: Ulcers of the greater curvature of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 101, 844 (1935). - FINOCIDETTO, R., Y N. B. TURCO: Ulcera peptica por gastrectomia y anastomosis Pean Billroth. Arch. argent. Enferm. Appar. dig. 17, 613 (1942). - FINSTERER, H.: Ausgedehnte Magenresektion bei Ulcus duodeni statt der einfachen Duodenalresektion bzw. Pylorusausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 41), 434 (1918); - Erfahrungen mit der Magenresektion nach Billroth lund deren Modifikation nach HABERER. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 131), 650 (1925); - Resektion zur Ausschaltung oder Gastroenterostomie beim nichtresezierbaren Ulcus duodeni? Zbl. Chir. 61, 1634 (1934); -Diskussion zu A. FROMME, Gastroenterostomie oder Palliativresektion beim nicht resezier­baren Ulcus duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 196, 98 (1939); - Malignant degeneration of gastric ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 32, 183 (1939); - Die Bedeutung der Resektion zur Aus­schaltung fiir die unmittelbaren Operationserfolge und die Fernresultate der operativen Be­handlung des Ulcus duodeni. Zbl. Chir. 67, 610 (1940); - Gastric and duodenal ulcers and their complications: treatment by extensive resection. J. into ColI. Surg. 12, 599 (1949); -L'anastomose gastro-duodenale termino-terminale ou termino-Iaterale apres gastrectomie pour ulcere gastroque ou duodenal. Sem. Hop. Paris 28, 2663 (1952); - 35 Jahre Resektion zur Ausschaltung beim nicht resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 581 (1953); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des cardianahen Ulcus ventriculi. Wien. klin. Wschr. 19M, 659. - FISCHER, R.: Untersuchungen zum Beschwerdenkomplex des Magen­operierten. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 83, 1124 (1958). - FISCHERMANN, K., and F. RASMUSSEN: Late results of Billroth II resections for gastric ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 120, 159 (1960). -FISHER, E. R., and R. F. FLANDREAU: Multiple endocrine tumors and peptic ulcer. Gastro­enterology 32, 1075 (1957). - FISHER, E. R., and J. HICKS: Further pathologic observations

Literatur 845

on the syndrome of peptic ulcer and multiple endocrine tumors. Gastroenterology 38, 458 (1960). - FISHER, M. S.: The Hofmeister defect. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 84, No 6 (1960). -FISHER, P. B., and G. L. JORDAN jr.: Billroth I gastrectomy for the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. Surg. 24,922 (1958). - FLECHTENMACHER, K.: Termino-terminolaterale Gastro­duodenostomie bei der Magenresektion nach Billroth I als Modifikation der von Haberer'schen Methode. Chirurg 14, 367 (1942). - FLEMMING, F.: Zur Magengeschwiirsresektion bei Dia­betikern. Zbl. Chir. 87, 1753 (1962). - FLESCH-TEBESIUS, M.: Aussprache zu H. GEISSEN­DORFER, Der schwer zu verschlieBende Duodenalstumpf und seine Versorgung mit der Gallen­blase. Fruhjahrstagg Ver.igg Mittelrhein. Chirurgen, Wiesbaden 16./17.4.48. - FLORCKEN, H.: Die palliative Magenresektion beim Ulcus duodeni und ventriculi. Fortschr. Ther. 8, 37 (1932); - Zur Versorgung des Duodenalstumpfes und des prapylorischen Magenstumpfes bei der palliativen Resektion nach Billroth II. Zbl. Chir. 70, 1394 (1943). - FLORCKEN, H., U.

E. STEDEN: Beitrage zur Entstehung des Ulcus pepticum jejuni (U.p.j.) nach Magenopera­tionen nach eigenen Erfahrungen und einer Umfrage bei 22 Chirurgen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 143, 173 (1926). - FLOOD, C. A., and G. C. HENNIG: Recurrence of gastric ulcer under medical management. Gastroenterology 16, 57 (1950). - FODOR, 0., L. STANESCO et E. GEORGESCO: Recherches sur les manifestations carientelles dans les gastrectomies partielles pour maladies ulcereuse. Sem. Hop. Paris 36, 13 (1959). - FORD jr., T. J., G. L. JORDAN jr., E. E. ERICKSON, and R. G. FREEMAN: Recurrent gastrojejunal ulceration and islet cell carcinoma of the pancreas. Arch. Surg. 75, 272 (1957). - FORTY, F., and G. M. BARRETT: Peptic ulceration of the third part of the duodenum associated with islet-cell tumours of the pancreas. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 1 (1952). - FOSTER, J. H., and R. I. CARLSON: Gastrojejunal ulcer presenting as a mass in the abdominal wall. Surgery 44, 1034 (1958). - FOULK, W. T., M. W. COMFORT, H. R. BUTT, M. C. DOCKERTY, and H. M. WEBER: Peptic ulcer near the pylorus. Gastroenterology 32,395 (1957). - FRAME, B., and W. S. HAUBRICH: Peptic ulcer and hyper­parathyroidism: A survey of 300 ulcer-patients. Arch. into Med. 105, 536 (1960). - FRAN­CHINI, A., G. MATTIOLI e I. MORGANTI: Considerazioni sull'ulcera recidiva dopo resezione gastrica. Minerva chir. 16, 1415 (1961). - FRANKEL, A., and A. E. KARK: Gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 44, 27 (1965). - FRANKSSON, C., J. J. HELLSTROM, G. HULTQUIST, and G. PERMAN: Primary chief-cell hyperplasia of the parathyroids, and islet cell hyperplasia and adenomata of the pancreas associated with gastro-duodeno-jejunal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 118, 270 (1960). - FRENCH, A. B., H. M. POLLARD, and J. T. RATNER: Incidence of postgastrectomy malabsorption. Presented to the Annual Meeting of the Amer. Gastroentero­logical Ass., New Orleans, April 1960. - FRETHEIM, B.: Post-operative hypoproteinemia after gastrectomies. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 130,96,1 (1947). - FRIEDELL, M. T.: The Billroth I type of operation for carcinoma of the stomach. Proc. Mayo Clin. 16, 481 (1941). - FRIEDE­MANN, M.: Vorlaufige Erfahrungen mit der groBen Magenresektion. In Sonderheit nach Methode Billroth I (115 FaIle) bei Magengeschwur_ Zbl. Chir. 49, 1621 (1922); - Uber Dauer­resultate bei der Radikaloperation wegen Geschwurskrankheiten des Magens und Zwolffinger­darmes. Zbl. Chir_ 54, 3015 (1927); - Das "chirurgisch unheilbare" Geschwur des Magens und Zwolffingerdarmes. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 165,458 (1931); - Uber Hilfen und Sicherungen bei gefahrvollen und technisch schwierigen Magenoperationen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 163,293 (1936). - FRIESEN, R. S., and E. RIEGER: Study of the pylorus in prevention of dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 161, 517 (1960). - FROMME, A.: G.E. oder Palliativ­resektion beim nicht resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni? Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 196, 281 (1939); - Die Resektion zur Ausschaltung beim Ulcus duodeni, ihre Technik und ihre Re­sultate_ Chirurg 19,452 (1948); - Aussprache zu H. FINSTERER, 35 Jahre Resektion zur Aus­schaltung beim nicht resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 635 (1953).

GARDNER, B., and 1. D. BARONOFSKY: The massively bleeding duodenal ulcer with especial reference to crater_ Surgery 45, 389 (1959). - GEISSENDORFER, H.: Der schwer zu verschlieBende Duodenalstumpf bei Magenresektionen und seine Versorgung mit der Gallen­blase. Friihjahrstagg Ver.igg Mittelrhein. Chirurgen, Wiesbaden 16./17.4.48. Zbl. Chir. 72, 702 (1948). - GERBER, B. C., and T. W. SHIELDS: Simultaneous duodenal carcinoid and non­beta cell tumor of the pancreas: two tumors of high ulcerogenic potential. Arch. Surg. 81, 379 (1960). - GERNER, G.: Nachuntersuchungen von 742 Fallen nach der Magenresektion wegen eines Ulcus duodeni oder ventriculi. (Referate nach S. A. ZARUBIN.) Munch. med. Wschr. 103, 640 (1961). - GIESEN jr., A. F., and S. F. OCHSNER: Pyloric channel ulcer: clinical and roentgenographic observations in 77 patients. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 55, 11, 1161 (1962). - GILCHRIST, R. K.: Surgical treatment of highlying gastric ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, 1039 (1956). - GILLESPIE, M. G., R. H. LA BREE, and O. G. McDoNALD: Fifteen years' experience with gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 81, 909 (1960). GIOVANNINI, S., e A. FRANCHINI: Gli esiti a distanza della resezione gastrica per ulcera (Fisio­patologia del resecato gastrico). Relazione aIle VII Giornate Mediche, Montecatini, Maggio

846 Literatur

1955. - GLASSMAN, J. A.: Surgery of the stomach. Amer. J. Gastroent. 46, 328 (1966). -GOEPEL, R: Die direkte Wiedervereinigung von Magen und Duodenum nach Magenresektion durch das Einmanschettierungsverfahren. Zbl. Chir. 50, 201 (1923). - GOHRBANDT, E.: Zur Technik des Duodenalverschlusses. Zbl. Chir. 60, 1815 (1933). - GOLIGHER, J.C., P. J. MOIR, and J. H. WRIGLEY: The Billroth I and Palya operations for duodenal ulcer. Lancet 19561, 220. - GOMORI, G.: Carcinoma arising from chronic gastric ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 57,439 (1933). - GOSSET, A., et R LERICHE: Des ulceres peptiques post-operatoires (pathogenie et traitement). Rapport au 40e Congr. fraic. de Chirurgie, Paris 1931. Secr. Ass. fran9. Chir. - GOTT jr., J. R, D. SHAPIRO, and K. C. KELTY: Gastric ulcer: study of 138 pa­tients. New Engl. J. Med. 250,499 (1954). - GRAHAM, R: Technical surgical procedures for gastric and duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 66, 269 (1936). - GRASSBERGER, A.: Chir­urgische Behandlung und Nachuntersuchung von 392 Ulcuspatienten. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 197, 56 (1958). - GRASSI, G., C.ORECCHIA e 1. CANTARELLI: Secrezione gastrica e malattia ulcerosa. Chir. gastroent. (Roma) 1,7 (1967). - GRAVES, A. M.: Combined and sepa­rate effects of bile, pancreatic secretion and trauma in experimental peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 30, 833 (1935). - GRAY, H. K, and R R. WILLIAMS jr.: Results of classic operations for duodenal ulcer. Five to ten year follow-up in five hundred and thirty-two cases. J. Amer. med. Ass. 141,509 (1949). - GRAY, H. W., and K A. LOFGREN: The significance of an ulcerating lesion in the stomach following gastroenterostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 89, 285 (1949). -GREENFIELD, H.: Postoperative gastrointestinal roentgenography. J. med. Soc. N. J. 56, 128 (1959). - GREGORY, R A., H. TRACY, J. M. FRENCH, and W. SIRcus: Extraction of a gastrin­like substance from a pancreatic tumour in a case of Zollinger Ellison syndrome. Lancet 1960 I, 1045. - GRETTVE, S.: Account of gastro-duodenal anatomy of importance in palliative gastric resection. Acta chir. scand. 103, 52 (1952). - GRIFFIN, B. G.: Benign ulcer of greater curvature of the stomach. Gastroenterology 27, 178 (1954). - GRIFFITH, C. A., and H. N. HARKINS: The role of Brunner's glands in the intrinsic resistance of the duodenum of acid­peptic digestion. Ann. Surg. 143, 160 (1956). - GRIMES, O. F., and H. G. BELL: Clinical and pathological studies of benign and malignant gastric ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 359 (1950). - GRUBER, G. B.: Beitrag zur Frage nach den Beziehungen zwischen Krebs und pep­tischen Geschwiiren im oberen Digestionstrakt. Z. Krebsforsch. 13, 105 (1913). - GUISS, L. W., and F. W. STEWART: Histologic basis for anacidity in gastric disease. Arch. Surg. 57, 618 (1948). - GULEKE, N.: Diskussion zu A. FROMME, Gastroenterostomie oder Palliativ­resektion beim nichtresezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 196, 106 (1939). - GUTMANN, R A.: L'ulcere peptique post-operatoire: la maladie ulcereuse de l'estomac, ActualiMs Mpato-gastro-enMrologiques de I'H6tel-Dieu. Paris: Masson 1961. -GUTZEIT, K: Die Ulkuskrankheit. Krankheitsfrequenz, Pathogenese, Atiologie, Therapie. Medizinische 1954, 111-114, 179-182.

HABERER, H. V.: Meine Erfahrungen mit 183 Magenresektionen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 106,533 (1915); - Anwendungsbreite und Vorteile der Magenresektion nach Billroth 1. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 114, 127 (1920); - Ulcus ventriculi, Ulcus duodeni, Ulcus pep­ticum jejuni mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der chirurgischen Therapie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 172, 1 (1922); - Gegenwartiger Stand der operativen Behandlung des Magen- und Zwolf­fingerdarmgeschwiirs. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 200, 212 (1927); - Meine Technik der Magenresektion. Miinch. med. Wschr. 80, 915 (1933); - Zur Resektion des tiefsitzenden Duodenalgeschwiires. Zbl. Chir. 60, 874 (1933); - Ulcus pepticum jejuni und Magen-Diinndarm-Dickdarmfistel. Zbl. Chir. 69, 1182 (1942); - Zur Verbesserungsmoglichkeit der Fernergebnisse nach Magen­duodenal-Resektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 204, 462 (1943); - Ulcus pepticum jejuni und Riickfallgeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 72, 496 (1947); - Verbesserungsmoglichkeit der Fern­ergebnisse nach operativer Behandlung des Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiires. Miinch. med. Wschr. 92, 1 (1950); - Erfolg trotz schlechter Operationsmethode. Zbl. Chir. 75, 868 (1950); - Ulcus jejuni postoperativum nach Resektio Bil!.roth II. Chirurg 23, 164 (1952); -Operative Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi und duodeni. Arztl. Wschr. 8, 1, 25, 49 (1953). -HAFNER, H.: Zum Problem des peptis chen Magen-Duodenal-Geschwiirs im jugendlichen Alter. Wien. klin. Wschr. n, 876 (1965). - HARKINS, H. N.: The surgery of duodenal ulcer. Bull. Sch. Med. Maryland 42,17 (1957). - HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUS: A comparison of the Billroth I and Billroth II procedures: clinical and experimental studies. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 15, 111 (1956); - Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - HARKINS, H. N., E. J. SCHMITZ, L. M. NYHUS, E. A. KANAR, R K. ZECH, and C. A. GRIFFITH: The Billroth I gastric resection: experimental studies and clinical observations on 291 cases. Ann. Surg. 140,405 (1954). - HARKINS, H. N., J. K STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, and L. M. NYHUS: The "combined" operation for peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 80, 743 (1960).­HARPER, R A. K, and B. GREEN: Malignant gastric ulcer. Clin. Radiol. 12,2, 95 (1961). -HARPER jr., P. V., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Section of vagus nerves to stomach in treatment of benign gastric ulcer. Arch. Surg. 55, 141 (1947). - HARRISON, R C., W. H. LAKEY, and H. A.

Literatur 847

HYDE: Production of acid-inhibitor by gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 144, 441 (1956). - HART­MANN, L., P. GUENIN et R. FAUVERT: Etude clinique et biologique de 100 gastrectomies sub­totales pour lesions benignes. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 41, 721 (1952). - HARVEY, H. D.: Twenty-four years of experience with elective gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112,203 (1961); - Twenty.five years of experience with elective gastric resec· tion for gastric ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 113, 191 (1961). - HARVEY, H. D., F. B. ST. JOHN, and H. YOLK: Peptic ulcer: late follow.up results after partial gastrectomy: analysis of failures. Ann. Surg. 138, 680 (1953). - HARVEY, H. D., and R. LATTES: The differential diagnosis between benign and malignant gastric ulcers at operation. J. nat. Cancer Inst. 13, 1065 (1953); - The differential diagnosis between benign and malignant ulcers at operation. Proceedings of the Second National Cancer Conf. Cinncinati, Ohio 1952, p.828. New York: Amer. Cancer Soc. 1954. - HASTINGS, N.: Subtotal gastric resection for benign peptic ulcer. A follow-up study of three hundred fifty.three patients. Arch. Surg. 76, 74 (1958). - HAUS­WIRTH, C., U. J. SICHROVSKy-SIEBERER: Auswertung der Behandlungsergebnisse von Magen. resezierten mit Beschwerden. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 87, 78 (1957). - HAYES, M. A.: The gastric ulcer problem. Gastroenterology 29, 609 (1955). - HEBERER, G., u. H .. E. POSTH: Intra- und postoperative Komplikationen der "konventionellen Ulcuschirurgie". 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HELLMER, H.: Etude sur la muqueuse gastrointestinale apres gastroenteroanastomose. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 4, 32 (1925). - HELLWIG, C. A., J. W. WELCH, and P. N. WILKINSON: Localization of stomach ulcers. Arch. Surg. 76, 331 (1958). - HELL­WIG, 1.: DuodenalverschluB durch Dreistichnaht. Chirurg 17/18, 648 (1947). - HEMMING, G. C., and H. D. HARVEY: The problem of the diagnosis of gastric lesions. Ann. intern. Med. 50,43 (1959). - HEMPEL, E.: Beitrag zur Frage der Resektion zur Ausschaltung beim schwer resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Zbl. Chir. 76, 1697 (1951). - HENDRICK, J. W., J. S. DAVIS, and J. L. SHAMBLIN: Ulcerogenic tumors of the pancreas. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 92 (1959). -HENNING, N.: Neuere Aspekte zur Genese und Therapie der "peptis chen" Geschwiirs· bildungen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 1950,498-502,602-607; - Krankheiten der Verdauungs. organe. In: H. DENNIG, Lehrbuch der inneren Medizin, Bd. II. Stuttgart: Thieme 1950; -Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankheiten, 2. Aufl. Stuttgart: Thieme 1956; - Zur Atiopatho­genese, Diagnose und Indikation zur chirurgischen Therapie des gastroduodenalen Geschwiirs. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 323 (1964). - HENNING, N., U. H. KINZLMEIER: Einst und jetzt: Das Ulcus pepticum im geschichtlichen Wandel der Anschauungen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 99, 285 (1957). - HEPP, J.: Le syndrome de Zollinger· Ellison. Cah. MM. specialiste I, 9 (1963). - HERNER, B., and L. YSANDER: Chronic pancreatic insufficiency after B II operations. Acta med. scand. 166,395 (1960). - HEUER, G. J., C. HOLMAN, and W. A. Coo­PER: The treatment of peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott 1944. - HICKINBOTHAM, P.: The Billroth I gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 44, 206 (1956). - HIELSCHER, R.: Uber die Entstehungsweise des Magengeschwiirs und dessen Beurteilung in der Versorgungsmedizin. Med. Mschr. 5, 609 (1951). - HILLEMAND, P.: Les suites de la gastrectomie 2/3 pour I'ulcere. Rev. Prato (Paris) 1099 (1955). - HINSHAW, D. B., C. E. STAFFORD, and E. J. JOERGENSON: Further observations on the surgical treatment of the dumping syndrome. Amer. J. Surg. 102,38 (1961). - HINTON, J. W., and R. E. CHURCH: The selection of operation for patients with gastric and duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 120, 816 (1942). - HIRSCHOWITZ, B. 1., 1. A. LONDON, and H. S. WIGGINS: Differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer and cancer by a study of maximally stimulated gastric secretions. J. Lab. clin. Med. 50, 447 (1957). - HOERR, S. 0.: Surgical treatment of gastric ulcer and duodenal ulcer. Postgrad. Med. lIi, 444 (1954); -Selection of operation for chronic duodenal ulcer. West. J. Surg. 67, 256 (1959); - Elective surgery for duodenal ulcer - a graded approach. Amer. J. Surg. 99, 4 (1960). - HOERR, S. 0., and R. G. PERRYMAN: Catheter duodenostomy: A safeguard of gastric resection: Report of eleven cases. Cleveland Clin. Quart. 19,49 (1952). - HOFFMANN, V.: Probleme des Magen­Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiirs in Theorie und Praxis. Miinch. med. Wschr. 1953, 1245-1248, 1263-1264; - Die Operation beim Magen-Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir und ihre Indikation. Wien. med. Wschr. 104, 387 (1954); - Das Magen-Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir im hOheren Lebensalter. Chirurgisch-klinische Beobachtungen und anatomische Befunde. Miinch. med. Wschr. 101, 1564 (1959); - Die Magenresektion Billroth II in dem Ergebnis einer systema­tischen langfristigen Nachuntersuchung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 203 (1962); -Histologische Befunde und klinische Feststellung zur Entstehung des Magen-Zwolffingerdarm­Geschwiirs. Zbl. Chir. 91, 452 (1966). - HOLLANDER, F.: The mucous barrier in the stomach in peptic ulcer. In: Peptic ulcer: clinical aspects, diagnosis, management, ed. by D. J. SAND­WEISS, p. 65. Philadelphia: Saunders 1951. - HOLMES, G. W., and A. O. HAMPTON: Incidence of carcinoma in certain chronic ulcerating lesions of the stomach. J. Amer. med. Ass. 99, 905 (1932). - HOLSTEIN, J., U. A. STECKEN: Verkalkung der Arteria gastrica sinistra im Rontgen­bild bei Ulcus ventriculi als Hinweis auf eine arteriosklerotische Genese des Geschwiirs. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 14,601 (1961). - HOLT, R. L.: Discussion on the surgical management

848 Literatur

of chronic duodenal ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 1)2, 537 (1959). - HOLUB, K.: Die Kompli­kationen nach der Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 87,2 (1962). - HORN jr., R. C., and 1. S.RAV­DIN: The relationship of gastric ulcer to gastric cancer. J. nat. Cancer Inst. 13, 1049 (1953).­HORSLEY, G. W., and W. C. BARNES: Twenty-five years' experience with Billroth I gastric resection. Ann. Surg. 141), 758 (1957). - HORSLEY, J. S.: Ulcer of the pyloric sphincter. Ann. Surg. 103, 738 (1936). - HOTZ, H. W., u. H. WILLENEGGER: Aktuelle Probleme des Magen­und Duodenalulcus in medizinischer und chirurgischer Sicht. Praxis 48, 821 (1959). - HUBER, F., and C. G. HUNTINGTON: Gastric retention and gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 60, 80 (1948). - HUNT, J. N.: The secretory pattern of the stomach of man. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 113, 169 (1951); - Inhibition of gastric emptying and secretion in patients with duodenal ulcer. Lancet 191)71, 132; - Influence of hydrochloric acid on gastric secretion and emptying in patients with duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 191)71, 681; - Some notes on the pathogenesis of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2,9 (1957). - HUNT, J. N., and A. W. KAy: The nature of gastric hypersecretion of acid in patients with duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19M II, 1444. -HUTCHINSON, W. B., and L. B. KIRILUK: Billroth I gastric resection for chronic duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 251 (1960).

IDE jr., A. W.: Gastric ulcer. Minn. Med. 40, 547 (1957). - IRETON, R., R. MOORE, and M. ZOLLINGER: An objective test for the study of the gastric function in the postoperative patients. Amer. Surg. 27, 619 (1961). - Ivy, A. C., E. H. DROEGEMUELLER, and J. L. MEYER: Effect of experimental pyloric stenosis on gastric secretion. Arch. intern. Med. 40, 434 (1927).­Ivy, A. C., and C. B. FAULEY: Factors concerned in determining the chronicity of ulcers in the stomach and upper intestines. Trans. Amer. gastroent. Ass. 33, 81 (1931). - Ivy, A. C., M.1. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Blakiston Co. 1950.

JACKSON, C. E.: The association of peptic ulcer with hereditary hyperparathyroidism. Gastroenterology 37, 35 (1959). - JAMES, A. H., and G. W. PICKERING: The role of gastric acidity in the pathogenesis of peptic ulcer. Clin. Sci. 8, 181 (1949). - JANSER, J. C., CH. VIVILLE, M. WEILL-BousSON et E. SCHVINGT: Le syndrome de Zollinger-Ellison. Localisations ectopiques des tumeurs langerhansiennes non hypoglym'lmiantes; it propos d'un cas opere et suivi depuis plus de 19 mois. J. Chir. (Paris) 89, 347 (1965). - JANTSCHEW, W., E. JORDANOW u. 1. KUNTSCHEW: Ober die Arbeitsfahigkeit beim Ulcus duodeni. Z. ges. inn. Med. 19, 181 (1964). - JENNINGS, D., and J. E. RICHARDSON: Giant lesser-curve gastric ulcers. Lancet 1954II, 343. - JOHNSON, H.: Daintree. The special significance of concomitant gastric and duodenal ulcers. Lancet 1951)11, 266; - Daintree. The pathogenesis of peptic ulcers. Lancet 195711,515. - JOHNSON, H. D.: The special significance of concomitant gastric and duodenal ulcers. Lancet 19551, 266; - Associated gastric and duodenal ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102,287 (1956); - Daintree. Billroth 1 and P6lya operations. Lancet 195611, 298; - Etiology and classification of gastric ulcers. Gastroenterology 33, 121 (1957); - Analysis of 142,250 ad­missions for peptic ulcer to N.H.S. Hospitals in England and Wales. Gut 3, 106 (1962). -JOHNSSON, S., H. LINDHOLM, and T. STENSTROM: Should gastric ulcer as a rule be treated surgically? Clinicoroentgenological reexamination of material treated medically. Acta med. scand. (Suppl.) 246, 80 (1950). - JOHNSTON, 1. D. A., R. WELBOURN, and K. ACHESON: Gastrectomy and loss of weight. Lancet 191)81,1242. - JONES, F. A.: Modern trends in gastro­enterology. London: Oxford University Press 1952. - JONES, R. F., R. CLEMENTS, and C. C. PEARSON: Gastric ulcer: an analysis of one hundred sixty-one cases. Arch. intern. Med. 101, 855 (1958). - JONES, T. W., R. V. DE VITO, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: A prime physiologic mechanism for the failure of gastrojejunostomy in the treatment of peptic ulcer disease. Surgery 43,781 (1958). - JORDAN, L. G.: The post gastrectomy syndromes. J. Amer. med. Ass. 163, 1485 (1957). - JORDAN, S. M.: Gastric ulcer and cancer. Gastroenterology 34, 254 (1958). - JORDAN jr., G. L.: The afferent loop syndrome. Surgery 38, 1027 (1955). -JORES, A.: Ulcus ventriculi. In: Die Prognose chronischer Erkrankungen. Berlin-Gottingen­Heidelberg: Springer 1960. - JORES, A., u. R. DROSTE: Kritische Betrachtungen der Therapie der Ulcuskrankheit. Munch. med. Wschr. 191)6, 861. - JORNS, G.: Zur Verhutung und Behand­lung der Beschwerden nach Magengeschwursresektion. Zbl. Chir. 84,281 (1959). - JOST, A.: Resultats du traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere gastrique et duodenal. Helv. chir. Acta 20,259 (1953); - Resultats eloignes de la resection d'estomac pour ulceres pyloro-duodenaux. A propos de 377 observations. Helv. chir. Acta 23 (Suppl.), VIII (1956).

KALK, H.: Die Prognose des Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwurs. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 531 (1941); - Klinische Betrachtungen uber die Symptomatologie und Prognose des Ulcus ventriculi und duodeni. Rev. bras. Gastroent. 6, 807 (1954); - Krankheiten nach Magen­operationen. Internist (Berl.) 3, 412 (1962). - KALK, H., u. W. BOECKER: Speiseriihre -Magen. Vierte Bad Mergentheimer Stoffwechseltagg 22. u. 23.10.66. Stuttgart: Thieme 1967. KANAR, E. A., L. M. NYHUS, H. H. OLSON, E. J. SCHMITZ, O. B. SCOTT, J. K. STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, L. R. SAUVAGE, J. W. FINLEY, and H. N. HARKINS: The Billroth I subtotal gastric resection. Arch. Surg. 72, 991 (1956). - KAPELLER, 0.: Erfahrungen iiber Gastro-

Literatur 849

enterostomie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 49, 113 (1898). - KARAMYSEV, F. I.: Spatergebnisse der Magen­resektion bei der Geschwiirskrankheit und die Arbeitsfiihigkeit dieser Patienten. Klin. Med. (Mosk.) 28, 34 (1950) [Russisch]. - KARITZKY, B.: Wandlungen in der Ulkuschirurgie. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 2591 (1965). - KATSCH, G., u. H. PICKERT: Die Krankheiten des Magens. In: G. V. BERGMANN, W. FREY U. H. SCHWIEGK, Handbuch der inneren Medizin, Bd. III/I. Berlin-Heidelberg-New York: Springer 1954. - KAUFMAN, S. A., and G. LEVENE: Postbulbar duodenal ulcer. Radiology 69, 848 (1957). - KAUFMANN, W.: Das peptische Ulcus als Kriegsdienstfolge. Med. Sachverst. 56, 225 (1960). - KAy, A. W.: Effect of large doses of histamine on gastric secretion of HCI: an augmented histamine test. Brit. med. J. 195311, 77; - The physiological basis of surgery for duodenal ulcer (Symposium). Acta chir. belg. 61, 645 (1962). -KEEFER,E.B.C.,D.M.HAYS, K. A. MARTIN. J.M.BEAL, andF. GLENN: Further stu­dies of experimental gastric and duodenal ulcers in dogs. Surg. Forum 5, 288 (1954). - KEEFER, E. B. C., K. A. MARTIN, and F. GLENN: A new method of producing duodenal and gastric ulcers in dogs. Surg. Forum 4, 330 (1953). - KEET jr., A. D., and J. J. HEYDENRYCH: Factors in the radiological differential diagnosis of pyloric ulcer. 1. The pyloric orifice simulating an ulcer. S. Afr. med. J. 34, 881 (1960). - KELLING, G.: "Ober die operative Behandlung des chronischen Ulcus ventriculi. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 109, 775 (1918). - KEPPlCH, J.: Ulcus pepticum jejuni nach Pylorusausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 48,118 (1921). - KEUTEL, H. J.: Nachuntersuchungsergebnisse operativ behandelter Magenkranker. Zbl. Chir. 78,81 (1953).­KIEFER, E. D.: Jejunal ulcers and recurrent hemorrhages after partial and subtotal gastrec­tomy for peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 120,819 (1942); - Life with a subtotal gastrectomy: a follow-up study ten or more years after operation. Gastroenterology 37, 434 (1959). -KIEKENS, R., and G. LUNDH: Intestinal digestion and absorption after B II gastrectomy. A preliminary report. Acta chir. scand. 113,348 (1957). - KIERNAN, P. C.: Symposium on diagnosis and treatment of premalignant conditions: gastric ulcer and its relation to malig­nancy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 30, 1743 (1950). - KIM, S. Y., and J. A. EVANS: The roentgen appearance of the stomach and duodenum following the Billroth I gastric resection. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 81, 576 (1959). - KINDLER, K., U. G. HANSEN: Zur operativen Behandlung des chronis chen peptischen Magen- und Zw6lffingerdarmgeschwiirs. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 195, 177 (1957). - KINSELLA, V. J.: The best technique in gastrectomy for ulcer. The search for an ideal. Aust. N. Z. J. Surg. 29, 54 (1959). - KIRILUK, L. B., and K. A. MERENDINO: An experimental evaluation in the dog of esophagogastrectomy for the high-lying gastric ulcer. Ann. Surg. 134, 918 (1951). - KIRSH, I. E.: Benign and malignant gastric ulcers: roentgen differentiation; analysis of 142 cases proved histologically. Radiology 64, 357 (1955); -Benign and malignant ulcers of the greater curvature of the stomach. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 75, 318 (1956). - KIRSNER, J. B.: Gastric ulcer; 100% indication for gastrectomy? Illinois med. J. 101, 133 (1952); - Hormones and peptic ulcer. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 29, 477 (1953);­The parathyroids and peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 34, 145 (1958); - The current status of therapy in peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 166, 1727 (1958). - KIRSNER, J. B., CH. B. CLAY­MAN, and W. L. PALMER: The problem of gastric ulcer. Arch. intern. Med. 104,995 (1959). -KIRSNER, J. B., R. S. KASSRIEL, and W. L. PALMER: Peptic ulcer: a review of literature; recent literature pertaining to etiology, pathogenesis and certain clinical aspects. Advanc. intern. Med. 8, 41 (1956). - KIRSNER, J. B., and W. L. PALMER: The problem of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Med. 13, 615 (1952). - KLEIN, S. H.: Origin of carcinoma in chronic gastric ulcers. Arch. Surg. 37, 155 (1939); - Malignant degeneration of chronic benign gastric ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 289 (1947). - KLEINSCHMIDT, 0.: Ein sicherer VerschluB des aboralen Magenstumpfes bei der Resektion zur Ausschaltung (FINSTERER). Chirurg 17/18, 6 (1947). -KLOSSNER, 0., and S. J. VUKARI: Billroth II partial gastrectomy in the treatment of chronic gastroduodenal ulcer. A survey 1785 patients. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -KLOTZ, A. P., J. B. KrnSNER, and W. L. PALMER: An evaluation of gastroscopy. Gastro­enterology 27, 221 (1954). - KNIGHT, W.: Pancreatic component of peptic ulcer disease. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, 910 (1959). - KOCHER, T.: tJber eine neue Methode der Magenresektion mit nachfolgender Gastro-Duodenostomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 42, 542 (1891); -Mobilisierung des Duodenums und Gastro-Duodenostomie. Zbl. Chir. 30, 33 (1903). -KOHLER, R.: Der Resektionsmagen. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 15, 1-6 (1960). - KOELSCH, K. A.: Internistische Erfahrungen an 107 magenoperierten Patienten. Z. arztl. Fortbild. 51, 1-6 (1957); - Der operierte Magen. Befunde und therapeutische MaBnahmen. Med. Klin. 57, 1077-1080, 1121-1125 (1962). - KONJETZNY, G. E.: Die entziindliche Grundlage der typischen Geschwiirsbildung im Magen und Duodenum. Berlin: Springer 1930; - Die Ge­schwiirsbildung im Magen, Duodenum und Jejunum. Stuttgart: Enke 1947. - KOSCffiTZ­KOSIC, H.: Spatergebnisse und Rehabilitation nach Magengeschwiirsresektionen. Zbl. Chir. 87, 922 (1962). - KOSZEWSKI, Z. J.: Zur Frage der Haufigkeit des Ulcuscarcinoms des Ma­gens. Inaug.-Diss. Ziirich 1946. - KOURIAS, B.: Remarques sur l'etiologie et Ie traitement de l'ulcere recidivant apres gastrectomie (d'apres 36 cas personnels). Lyon chir. 49, 179 (1954);­A propos de 113 recidives ulcereuses apres gastrectomie. Procedes operatoires actuels.

54 Holle. Spezielle Magenchirurgie

850 Literatur

22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chlr., Wien 1967. - KOURIAS, B., u. A. SAl'HAs: Erfahrungen liber die Fernresultate der radikalen Gastrektomie wegen Ulcus. Chirurg 26, 272 (1955). - KRAFT­Krnz, J.: tiber die postoperativen Komplikationen nach Magenresektion wegen chronischem Magen- und ZwoHfingerdarmgeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 80, 481 (1955). - KRAUSE, U.: Late pro­gnosis after partial gastrectomy for ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 114, 341 (1958); - Iron deficiency and anaemia following partial gastrectomy. Acta Soc. Med. upsalien. 67, 290 (1962); - Long term results of medical and surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 310 (1963). - KruEGER, E., and H. LASSEN: Postgastrectomy syndrome. Acta med. scand. Hili, 475 (1956). - KRONBERGER, L.: tiber die Bedeutung der v. Haberer'schen submukosen Um­stechungs- und Raffniihte in der Magenchlrurgie. Chirurg 32, 133 (1961); - Zur Wieder­hersteUung der Speicherfiihigkeit und portionierten Entleerung des resezierten Magens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 134 (1963); - tiber die pH-Veriinderungen im anastomo­sierten Duodenum bzw. Jejunum nach Magenresektionen mit und ohne Einengung der Anasto­mose. Wien. klin. Wschr. 76, 737 (1964). - KRONBERGER, L., U. E. PIRKER: Die senkrechte und eingeengte Anastomose bei den Magenresektionen und ihr funktionelles Ergebnis in der Rontgenkinematographie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301i, 231 (1964). - KRONBERGER, L., U. G. ZECHNER: Histologische Untersuchungen iiber die Bildung eines Anastomosensphinkters bei der eingeengten Anastomose nach B lund B II. Wien. med. Wschr. 109, 959 (1959). -KUHLMAYER, R.: Die tOdlichen Spiitkomplikationen in der Ulcuschirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 278,477 (1954); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des in das Lig. hepatoduodenale penetrierenden Duodenalulcus. Chirurg 36, 416 (1965). - KUNTZEN, H.: Ursachen und Be­handlung von Storungen nach Magenresektionen wegen Ulcus. Med. Klin. 1i3, 1441 (1958). -KUNZ, H.: 1st die priipylorische Resektion zur Ausschaltung beim Ulcus duodeni ein erlaubter Eingriff? Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 370 (1964); - Die Geschichte der operativen Behandlung des Magen-ZwolffingerdarmgeschwUrs. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 26, 101 (1967). -KUNZ, H., U. G. SCHEUBA: Spiitergebnisse der priipylorischen Resektion zur Ausschaltung nach FINSTERER. Wien. klin. Wschr. 76, 739 (1964).

LADWIG, A.: Zur Duodenalstumpfversorgung beirn nichtresezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Chirurg 20, 421 (1949). - LAGACHE, G., et E. DELANNOY: Valeur comparee des differentes techniques de gastrectomie; discussion theorique et casuistique. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46 (Suppl.) (1957). - LAHEY, F. H.: Experiences with postoperative jejunal ulcer and gastro­jejunocolic fistula. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2, 673 (1936); - Surgical practice of the Lahey Clinic. Philadelphia: Saunders 1942. - LAHEY, F. H., and S. F. MARSHALL: The surgical manage­ment of some of the more complicated problems of peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 76, 641 (1943); - The surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. New Engl. J. Med. 246, 115 (1952). -LAMBLING, A.: Les indications du traitement medical. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - LAMPERT, E. G., J. M. WAUGH, and M. B. DOCKERTY: The incidence of malignancy in gastric ulcers believed preoperatively to be benign. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91, 673 (1950). -LANG, H., U. V. BUCHT.ALA: Die Vorteile der antekolischen Gastroenterostomose ohne Braun­sche Anastomose bei der Magenresektion nach Billroth II. ZbI. Chlr. 90, 1628 (1965). -LANGENBUCH: tiber Duodenotomie. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 1,56 (1880). - LANGENSKIOLD: Cit. by W. C. ALVAREZ, Light from the laboratory on the problem of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 18,207 (1932). - LARSEN, B. B., and R. C. FOREMAN: Syndrome of the leaking duo­denal stump. Arch. Surg. 63, 480 (1951). - LARSON, N. E., J. C. CAIN, and L. G. BARTHOLO­MEW: Prognosis of the medically treated small gastric ulcer: II. Ten year to 19 year follow­up study of 391 patients. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 330 (1961). - LAUBER, H. J.: Versorgung des Duodenalstumpfes und des praepylorischen Magenstumpfes bei der paIIiativen Resektion nach Billroth II. Zbl. Chir. 71, 922 (1944). - LEBEDEV, A. P.: Spiitresultate nach Magen­resektionen. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 7,52 (1955). -LEFFKOWITZ, M., B. LANDAU, and J. H. Boss: Insulinoma associated with peptic ulcers. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 93, 157 (1960). - LEGER, L., J. J. KOBEL et B. CAZES: Pancreatite chronique et ulcere gastro-duodenal. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 49, 727 (1960). - LEMAIltE, A., et P. CASSASUS: Le syndrome carientel complexe oedemateux des gastrectomises. Press. med.191i7, 465. -LEVIN, E., J. B. KmSNER, D. CLARK, and W. L. PALMER: Benign ulcer of the greater curvature of the stomach (report of a histo­logically proven case). Gastroenterology 13, 666 (1949). - LEVIN, E., J. B. KmsNER, and W. L. PALMER: Nocturnal gastric secretion in patients with benign gastric ulcer. Ann. intern. Med. 30, 1020 (1949); - Gastric ulcer in the aged. Geriatrics 4, 362 (1949); - Benign gastric ulcer with apparent achlorhydria. Gastroenterology 17, 414 (1951). - LEVIN, E., J. B. Kms­NER, W. L. PALMER, and C. BUTLER: Nocturnal gastric secretion: studies on normal subjects and on patients with duodenal ulcer, gastric ulcer and gastric carcinoma. Arch. Surg. 1i6, 345 (1948). - LEVIN, E., W. L. PALMER, and J. B. KIRSNER: Observations on the diagnosis, treatment and course of gastric ulcer: evaluation of gastric irradiation as an adjunct in medical treatment. J. Amer. med. Ass. 11i6, 1383 (1954). - LEVIN, N. B.: Dumping syndrome in the intact stomach. Amer. J. Gastroent. 33, 509 (1957). - LEWISOHN, R.: The frequency of gastrojejunal ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 40, 70 (1925); - Gastroduodenal ulcers: Partial

Literatur 851

gastrectomy versus gastroenterostomy in their surgical treatment. J. Amer. med. Ass. 89, 1649, 1659 (1927); - Problems in the surgical treatment of chronic duodenal ulcers. Ann. Surg. 3, 355 (1940); - Basic principles in the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcers. J. Amer. med. Ass. 149,423 (1952); - Frequency of gastrojejunal ulcers following simple gastroentero­stomy for duodenal ulcers. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1M, 1301 (1954). - LIEBER, H.: The jejunal hyperosmolic syndrome (dumping) and its prophylaxis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 176,208 (1961).­LILJA, B.: Gastric block: disturbance of gastric motive function. Acta radiol (Stockh.) 39,353 (1953). - LILJEDAHL, S.-O., O. MATTSON, B. PERNOW, and S. WALLENSTEN: Cineroentgeno­graphic studies of gastrointestinal motility in healthy subjects and in patients with gastric or duodenal ulcer, with special reference to various methods of gastrectomy and the dumping syndrome. Acta chir. scand. 117,206 (1959). - LINARES, C. A., C. DE LA ROSA, E. R. WOOD­WARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Experimental gastric ulcer. Arch. Surg. 88, 932 (1964). -LINDAN, A., and H. WULFF: The peptic genesis of gastric and duodenal ulcer: especially in the light of ulcers in Meckel's diverticulum and the postoperative ulcers in the jejunum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 53, 621 (1931). - LINDENSCHMIDT, TH. 0.: Erkennung und Behandlung von Folgezustanden nach Magenoperation. Medizinische 1955, 1397-1400; - Begutachtung von Magenoperierten. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 298, 428 (1961); - Arbeitsfiihigkeit und Invaliditat nach chirurgischer Beha~dlung des Magen- und Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiirs. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 204, 64 (1962); - Arztliche und soziale Gesichtspunkte in der Begutachtung chirurgischer Magenerkrankungen und der Magenoperierten. Med. Sachverst. 59, 10 (1963). -LINK, K.: Beitrag zur Unfallbegutachtung des perforierten peptischen Magen- und Zwiilf­fingerdarmgeschwiirs. Munch. med. Wschr. 104, 450 (1962). - LOCALIO, S. A.: Adequate gastric resection with gastroduodenostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 269 (1955). - LOCALIo, S. A., and W. DWYER: The results of adequate gastrectomy with gastroduodenostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 207 (1959). - LOCALIO, S. A., P. STONE, and J. W. HINTON: Gastro­jejunocolic fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 455 (1953). - LONERGAN, W. M., and A. KAHN jr.: Postbulbar duodenal ulceration. Gastroenterology 17, 494 (1951). - LONGID, E. H., H. B. GREENLEE, J. L. BRAVO, J. DELGADILLO, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The question of an in­hibitory hormone from the gastric antrum. Amer. J. Physiol. 191, 64 (1957). - LORENZ, D.: Leberfunktion und Genese des Magenulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308,942 (1964). -LOUYOT, P., J. MATIDEU et A. GAUCHER: L'osteostose rarMiante des gastrectomises avec anastomose gastro-jejunale. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 50, 20 (1961). - LOWDON, A. G. R.: Gastrojejunal ulceration. Edinb. med. J. 55, 533 (1948); - Gastrojejunocolic fistula. Brit. J. Surg. 41, Il3 (1953). - LUCHMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER, G. ESSER U. K. H. SCHRIEFERS: Magenulkus- und Lebererkrankungen. Med. Klin. 59, 20, 812 (1964). - LUNSDEN, K.: The problem of the great ulcer. Gastroenterologia 76, 89 (1951). - LUSCHNITZ, E., D. LOHMANN U.

U. BUTTER: Das klinische und riintgenologische Bild des postbulbaren Ulcus duodeni. Dtsch. Z. Verdau.- u. Stoffwechselkr. 24, 137 (1965).

MACDoNALD, R. A.: A study of 356 carcinoids of the gastrointestinal tract. Report of four new cases of the carcinoid syndrome. Amer. J. Med. 21, 867 (1958). - MACHELLA, T. E.: Undesirable sequelae of subtotal gastric resection. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 391 (1956); -Postgastrectomy problems. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 6, 76 (1961). - MACINTYRE, H. W, and L. STENT: Anemia following partial gastrectomy. A review of 100 cases. Brit. J. Surg. 44,150 (1956). - MAcKENZIE, W. C., and ST. T. NORVELL jr.: Islet cell tumours and peptic ulcers. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 5, 191 (1960). - MAcKENZIE, W. C., G. L. WILLOX, R. C. HAR­RISON, and S. T. NORVELL: The choice of operation in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 1253 (1958). - MACLEAN, B., E. K. BLACKBURN, and G. M. WILSON: The pathogenesis of anemia after partial gastrectomy. 1. Development of anemia in relation to time after operation, blood loss, and diet. II. Iron absorption after partial gastrectomy. Quart. J. Med., N. S. 28, 21-41 (1959). - MAcLEAN, L. D., J. F. PERRY, W. D. KELLY, D. G. MOSSER, A. MANNICK, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Nutrition following subtotal gastrec­tomy of four types (Billroth I and II, segment and tubular resections). Surgery 35, 705 (1954). - MACLEOD, R. G., and J. P. GALLOWAY: A trial of ileosigmoidostomy in the treat­ment of gastrojejunocolic fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 545 (1957). - MACQUEEN, D. G.: The Belcher gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. A preliminary report. Canad. med. Ass. J. 72, 666 (1955); - The Belcher gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Final report. Canad. med. Ass. J. 78, 320 (1958). - MADDOCK, W. G.: Current concepts of the ~~eatment of gastrojejunal ulcer. Proc. Inst. Med. Chic. 21, III (1956). - MADLENER, M.: Uber Pylorektomie bei pylorusfernem Magengeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 50, 1313 (1923). - MAGE, S.: Recurrent ulceration following sub­total gastrectomy in the treatment of gastroduodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 116, 729 (1942). -MAIER, H. C., and A. GROSSMAN: A relation of duodenal regurgitation to the development of jejunal ulcers. Surgery 2, 265 (1937). - MAINGOT, R.: Abdominal operations. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts 1961. - MAJIMA, S., 1. YAMAGUCID, T. TESIDMA, K. KARUBE, and H. MASUDA: On malignant change of gastric ulcer. Tohoku J. expo Med. 86, 255 (1965). -MAKKAS, M., and G. MARANGOS: The surgical treatment of non-resectable duodenal ulcer.

54·

852 Literatur

Brit. J. Surg. 37, 206 (1949); - Das schwer- oder nichtresezierbare Duodenalgeschwur. Die Resektion zur Ausschaltung in der Modifikation von BANOROFT-PLENK. Chirurg 21, 415 (1950). - MALMROS, H., and T. HIERTONN: A post-investigation of 687 medically treated cases of peptic ulcer. Acta med scand. 133, 229 (1949). - MANDL, W., U. P. REPP: Zum sogenannten Altersulkus am Magen und Zwolffingerdarm. Wien. med. Wschr. 24/25, 526 (1960). - MANGOLD, R.: Combined gastric and duodenal ulceration. A survey of 157 cases. Brit. med. J. 19581, No 5106, 1193. - MANN, F. C.: Physiologic mechanisms in relation to the development of peptic ulcer. Minn. Med. 20,755 (1937). - MARANGOS, G. N.: Der Wert der Resektion zur Ausschaltung in der Behandlung des schwer oder nicht resezierbaren Duodenal­geschwiirs. Modifikation von BANOROFT-PLENK. Chirurg 32, 324 (1961). - MARKS, 1. N., and H. SHAY: Observations on the pathogenesis of gastric ulcer. Lancet 19591,1107. - MAROSKE, F.: Zum Beschwerdebild des resezierten Magens. Zbl. Chir. 83, 1018 (1958). - MARNER, 1. L., F. R. MATHIESEN, and G. TOBIASSEN: Gastro-intestinal acidity in the Strom-Zollinger-Ellison syndrome. Acta chir. scand. 119, 422 (1960). - lVlARSHAK, R. H., H. YARNIS, and A.1. FRIEDMAN: Giant benign gastric ulcers. Gastroenterology 24, 339 (1953). - MARSHALL, S. F.: The relation of gastric ulcer to carcinoma of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 137, 891 (1953); -Operative technique for removal of adherent and penetrating duodenal ulcers. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 655 (1960). - MARSHALL, S. F., and J. KNUD-HANSEN: Gastrojejunocolic and gastrocolic fistulas. Ann. Surg. 145, 770 (1957). - MARSHALL, S. F., and H. W. REINSTINE: The role of the pyloric antrum in the production of gastrojejunal ulcer following gastrectomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 35, 711 (1955). - MARSHALL, S. F., and M. L. WELCH: Results of surgical treatment for gastric ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 136,748 (1948). - MARTIN, K. A., J.M. BEAL, and F. GLENN: The minor role of hydrochloric acid in experimental production of peptic ulcer in dogs. Gastroenterology 33,631 (1957). - MARX jr., F. W., and G. KOLIG: The hazards of gastric freezing. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 11,272 (1966). - MATHEWS, W. B.: Peptic ulcers involving the greater curvature of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 101, 844 (1953). - MATHEWS, W. B., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 55,265 (1932). - MATHIESON, A. J. M.: The Billroth-I recurrent ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. II, 251 (1961). - MAURER, H.: Die Operation nach MADLENER und ihre Ergebnisse. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 182,266 (1951). - MAyo, W. J.: Radical operations on the stomach with especial reference to mobilization of the lesser curvature. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 36, 447 (1923).­MoBuRNEY, R. P., T. FARRAR, and R. L. SANDERS: Gastrojejunal ulcer and gastrojejunocolic fistula. Amer. Surg. 24, 709 (1958). - MOCAUGHAN, J. J., and R. F. BOWERS: Favorable postgastrectomy results in Billroth II patients with a small stoma. Arch. Surg. 77, 837 (1958). - MCGLONE, F. B., and D. W. ROBERTSON: Diagnostic accuracy in gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 25, 603 (1953). - MoKEOWN, K. C.: A study of peptic ulcer with special reference to the results of partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 50, No 220 (1962). - MoKITT­RICK, L. S., F. D. MOORE, and R. WARREN: Complications and mortality in subtotal gastrec­tomy for duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 120, 531 (1944). - MEISSNER, F.: Funktionelle Ergeb­nisse der Magenresektion nach Billroth I und II. Zbl. Chir. 83, 2269 (1958). - MEISSNER, W. A.: Distribution of parietal cells in gastric disease. Arch. Path. 44, 261 (1947). - MEREN­DINO, K. A., B. G. LANNIN, F. KOLOUOH jr., 1. BARONOFSKY, S. S. LrTOW, and O. H. WANGEN­STEEN: Length of afferent duodenojejunalloop in gastric resection, a factor in stomal ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 58, 226 (1945). - MERENDINO, K. A., R. L. V AROO, S. LITOW, F. KOLAUOK jr., 1. BARANOFSKY, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Stomal ulcer attending complete intragastric regurgitation influenced by the length of the afferent duodenojejunalloop. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 58, 222 (1945). - MEULENGRAOHT, E.: The treatment of peptic ulcer and its complications. Brit. med. J. 193911,321. - MEURLING, S.: Postcibal symptoms after partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Acta Soc. Med. upsalien. 59, SuppI. 3 (1953). - MEYER, K. A., and 1. F. STEIN jr.: Management of recurrent peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 32, 1 (1952). - MICHAUD, P. C.: Recherches anatomo-cliniques sur la cancerisation de l'ulcere gastrique. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 75, 5-6, 321 (1949/50). - MILCH, E., W. F. LIPP, and A. H. AARON: Some considerations in the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. N. Y. St. J. Med. 54, 2315 (1954). - MILLER, T. G., and D. BERKOWITZ: Analysis of results of conservative peptic ulcer therapy. Gastroenterology 29, 353 (1955). - MINI, M., F. BALDRATI e G. BOR­TOLOTTI: L'ulcera peptica dopo gastroenterostomia per ulcera gastrica e duodenale. Arch. ital. Mal. Appar. dig. 24, 3 (1957). - MINI, M., e G. BARTOLOTTI: L'ulcera peptica anastomo­tica dopo resezione per ulcera gastrica e duodenale. Atti VIII Giornate Mediche, Montecatini, Maggio 1955. - MIYAGAWA, Y.: The exact distribution of the gastric glands in man and in certain animals. J. Anat. (Lond.) 55, 56 (1920/21). - MORL, F.: Zur Technik der Versorgung des prapylorischen Stumpfes bei der Resektion zur Ausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 69, 897 (1944). -MOGENA, H. G.: Resultados Iejanos del tratamiento medico de la ulcera gastroduodenal. Rev. clin. esp. 61, 144 (1956). - MOLONEY, G. E.: Back to Billroth 1. A comparison of results of Billroth I and II operations. Brit. med. J. 19541, 1186. - MONES, F. G.: Consideraciones clinicas sobre las terapeuticas medica e quirurgica de la ulcera gastro-duodenal. Rev. bras.

Literatur 853

Gastroent. 6, 733 (1954). -MOORE, F. D., W. P. J. PEETE, J. E. RICHARDSON, J. M. ERSKINE, J. R. BROOKS, and H. ROGERS: The effect of definitive surgery on duodenal ulcer disease: a comparative study of surgical and non-surgical management in 997 cases. Ann. Surg. 132, 652 (1950). - MOORE jr., H. G., and H. N. HARKINS: A critical evaluation of the Billroth I gastric resection. Surgery 32, 408 (1952); - Experiences with the Billroth I subtotal gastric resection. West. J. Surg. 60, 264 (1952); - The Billroth I gastric resection with particular reference to the surgery of peptic ulcer, ed. 1, p. 130. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1954. -MOORE jr., H. G., R. J. SCHLOSSER, J. K. STEVENSON, H. N. HARKINS, and H. H. OLSON: Clinical analysis of Billroth I and Billroth II subtotal gastric resections. Arch. Surg. 67, 4 (1953). - MOORE, T. C.: Gastrectomy in infancy and childhood. II. Results of an international survey. Ann. Surg. 162, 91 (1965). - MOOTZ, R.: Die Lebersanierung als Prophylaxe und Therapie des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Erfahrungsheilkunde XIII, 5, 239 (1964). -MORGAN, A. D., and E. S. LEE: The incidence of ulcercancer. Brit. J. Surg. 41, 170, 595 (1954). - MORIN, M., J. GRAVELEAU, J. LAFON, R. LABET et R. PEROL: A propos des syn­dromes multicarientiels des gastronomies pour ulceres. Presse mM. 1955, 1798. - MORLEY, J.: A modified Schoemaker gastrectomy for chronic gastric ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 68, 197 (1939). - MORSE, E. K.: Peptic ulcer: a manifestation of hyperparathyroidism. J. Maine med. Ass. 51, 1 (1960); (Abstr.) J. Amer. med. Ass. 172, 1858 (1960). - MORTON, C. B.: Observations on peptic ulcer; findings in experimentally produced peptic ulcer; etiologic and therapeutic considerations. Ann. Surg. 87, 401 (1928). - MORTON II, CH. B.: Komplikationen nach subtotalen Magenresektionen. Zbl. Chir. 86, 2137 (1961). - MOSZKOWICZ, L.: tlber einen Fall von jungem Ulcuscarcinom des Magens. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 253, 511 (1924). -MOUTIER, F., A. CORNET et P. COURT: Les ulceres gastriques de la region sous-cardiale. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 1237 (1957). - MOVIUS II, H. J., A. E. DE GRAD!, and J. A. WEINBERG: Conservative resection for gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 22, 136 (1954). - MULSOW, F. W.: Increase in peptic ulcer of the aged. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 16, 383 (1949).

NAGEL, G. W.: Subtotal gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Preliminary report of a variation in technique. Calif. Med. 78, 189 (1953); - Subtotal gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Histo­rical review with the description of a variation in technic. Amer. J. Surg. 89, 1182 (1955). -NAKAYAMA, K: Simplification of Billroth I gastric resection. Surgery 35, 837 (1954). -NARAT, J. K., and P. A. CASELLA: Postgastrectomy retention. Treatment by second gastro­enterostomy. Arch. Surg. 74, 593 (1957). - NATVIG, P., O. ROMCKE, and O. SVAAR-SEL­JESAETER: Medical treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Acta med. scand. 113, 444 (1943). - NAVRATIL, L., U. R. WENGER: Magenresektion und Trunksucht. Miinch. med. Wschr. 99, 546 (1957). - NGUYEN, K.: La nlalimentation des gastrectomises. These de Geneve (sous pressel 1964. - NIDECKER, H. J.: Die Spatresultate der Behandlung des Zwiilffinger­darmgeschwiirs. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 14, 321 (1951). - NIELUBOWICZ, J., J. MILLER, and A. ZAORSKI: Surgical treatment of the post-gastrectomy peptic ulcer. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - NISSEN, R.: Pathologisch-anatomisches zur Pathogenese des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Klin. Wschr. 1, 15 (1926); - tJber die Bedeutung des Soorpilzes fiir das chronische Magengeschwiir. Verh. Dtsch. Path. Ges. achtzehnte Tagg, Jena 1921; - Resek­tion des tiefsitzenden Duodenalgeschwiirs. Sitzg Berl. Ges. Chir. v. 14. 11. 32. Zbl. Chir. Nr 15 (1933); - Zur Resektion des tiefsitzenden Duodenalgeschwiirs. ZbL Chir. 9, 483 (1933); - Die Resektion tiefsitzender Duodenalgeschwiire. ZbL Chir. 1, 47 (1934); - Die transpleurale Resektion der Kardia. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 249, 311 (1937); - Technical procedures in difficult situations in resections of duodenal and gastrojejunal ulcers. J. into ColI. Surg. 1, 1 (1942); - Duodenal and jejunal peptic ulcer; Technic of resection. New York: Grune & Stratton 1945; - Aussprache zu "Bedeutet die Vagotomie als Behandlungsmethode des Magen- und Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiirs einen Fortschritt gegeniiber den Resektionsmetho­den?" Neue med. Welt 1, 63 (1950); - Preservation of the pyloric antrum in resection of high gastric lesions. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17, No 6 (1951); - Die chirurgische Behandlung des chronischen Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 77, 1277 (1952); - Die Operationswahl in der chirurgischen Behandlung des Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs. Ciba Symp. 1, 66 (1953); - Die Resektionstechnik beim chronischen Duodenal- und Jejunal­geschwiir. Stuttgart: Thieme 1954; - Die Insuffizienz des Duodenalstumpfes. Chir. Prax. 1, 15 (1957); - Einige operativ-technische Unfalle bei Magenoperationen; ihre Korrektur. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 191 (1959); - Operative Unfalle in der Bauchchirurgie und ihre Korrek­tur. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 295, 384 (1960); - Chirurgische Indikation beim Magen-Duodenalulkus. Friihe und spate Komplikationen der operativen Behandlung. Praxis 12, 300 (1961); - Die Resektion des Duodenalulkus. Chir. Prax. 6, 37 (1962); - Die Chirurgie der kardia-nahen Ulzera. Chir. Praxis 8, 25 (1964). - NISSEN, R., U. H. FAHRLANDER: Chirurgische und medi­zinische Indikationen bei der Behandlung des Magen- und Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiirs. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 95, 825 (1965).-NISSEN,R., U. W.HESS: Operationenam Magen undDuodenum. In: BREITNER'S Operationslehre, Bd. IV (I. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958. - NORBERG, P. B.: Results of the surgical treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.)

854 Literatur

249 (1959). - NORRMAN, E.: Resektionsfallen for ulcus ventriculi et duodeni fran S:t Gorans sjukhus 1930-1945. Nord. Med. 29,409 (1946). - NUSSBAUMER, A.: A propos du traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere gastroduodenal. Etude de 804 malades operes. Ann. Chir. Hi, 1257-1263 (1961). - NUSSBAUMER, A., U. F. HUBER: Chirurgische Gesichtspunkte der Umfrage uber Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni in der Schweiz im Jahre 1956. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 465 (1959). - NYHUS, L. M.: The role of the antrum in the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 38, 21 (1960); - Evaluation of the Billroth I gastric resection. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 7, No 3 (1962). - NYHUS, L. M., N. D. CHAPMAN, R. V. DE VITO, and H. N. HARKINS: Experimental studies of gastric secretion following antrum exclusion and vago­tomy. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 20, 23 (1961). - NYHUS, L. M., N. D. CHAPMAN, and H. N. HAR­KINS: The control of gastrin release: an experimental study illustrating a new concept. Gastro­enterology 39, 582 (1960). - NyHUS, L. M., R. E. CONDON, and H. N. HARKINS: The evolution of surgery for duodenal ulcer during the mid-twentieth century. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 8, 91 (1963). - NyHUS, L. N., E. A. KANAR, H. G. MOORE, L. R. SAUVAGE, E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, and H. N. HARKINS: Gastrojejunostomy and finney pyloroplasty: Their effects upon Heidenhain pouch secretion in vagotomized and non-vagotomized dogs. Surgical Forum; Amer. ColI. of Surgeons. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1953.

OBERHELMAN jr., H. A.: Surgical management of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 110, 688 (1965). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., T. S. NELSEN, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Peptic ulcer asso­ciated with tumors of the pancreas. Arch. Surg. 77, 402 (1958). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., T. S. NELSEN, L. R. DRAGSTEDT, L. R. DRAGSTEDT jr., A. N. JOHNSON jr., E. R. SINGER, E. PALOYAN, and H. B. GREENLEE: The role of the pancreas in peptic ulceration. Scientific Exhibit, A.M.A. 109th Annual Meeting 1960. - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., T. S. NELSEN, A. N. JOHNSON jr., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT II: Ulcerogenic tumors of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. lIi3, 214 (1961). - OERI, H. U., u. M. ROSSETTI: Das Ulcus der Gastarbeiter. Helv. chir. Acta 33, 64 (1966). - OGILVIE, H.: The surgery of peptical ulceration. Brit. med. J. 195211,299. - OHMSTEDE, B. E., u. H. BERNDT: Die Fettresorption nach Magenoperationen. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 98, 157 (1962). - 01, M., S. HOSIDKO, and S. FUNATSU: A study of the distribution of parietal cells in human stomach. Jikeikai med. J. 5, 10 (1958). - 01, M., and K.OsHIDA: The association of esophageal, gastric and duodenal ulcers; case report. Gastroenterology 36, 57 (1959). - 01, M., K. OSHIDA, and S. SUGIMURA: The location of gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 36, 45 (1959). - 01, M., and Y. SAKURAI: The location of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 36, 60 (1959). - Or, M., T. SUGIMURA, A. MOTOYAMA, M. KAWAMURA, S. KOMATSU, and T. TORIUMI: Distribution of parietal cells of stomach in animals: dog, cat, rabbit, guinea-pig and rat. Jikeikai med. J. 5, 67 (1958). - OKABAYASID, A.: Pathological findings of gastric ulcer. Saishin Igaku (J. Newest Med.) 8, 169 (1953). -OKINAKA, A., F. MOODY, J. DINEEN, J. M. BEAL, and K. A. MARTIN: Experimental production of peptic ulcers without increased secretion of acid. Surgery 46,70 (1959). - OLCH, P. D., and H. N. HARKINS: Quantitative assessment of extent of gastric resection. Comparison of pattern-planimeter and pattern weight methods. Surgery 48,655 (1960). - OLSSON, 0., and R. ENDRESEN: Ulcer cancer of the stomach. Acta chir. scand. 111, 16 (1956). - OPPOLZER, R.: Zur Chirurgie des Ulcus pepticum jejuni. Wien. klin. Wschr. 70, 885 (1958). - ORDAHL, N. B., F. P. Ross, and D. V. BAKER jr.: The failure of partial gastrectomy with gastroduodenostomy in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surgery 38, 158 (1955). - OSBORNE, M. P., and P. L. FREDERICK: A simple method for precise resection of the gastric antrum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 121, 592 (1965). - OTTENJANN, R., U. L. DEMLING: Uber die Regulation der duode­nalen Wasserstoffionenkonzentration und ihre Bedeutung fur die Ulkusgenese. Acta gastro­ent. belg. 27, 655 (1964).

PACK, G. T.: The relationship of gastric ulcer to gastric cancer: panel discussion. Cancer (Philad.) 3, 515 (1950). - PALMER, E. D.: The clinical significance of the small benign gastric ulcer, with a note on benign ulcer of the greater curvature and in the absence of free hydro­chloric acid. Amer. J. med. Sci. 223, 386 (1952); - Disability following gastric surgery for benign disease, as observed by the internist. Ann. intern. Med. 50, 928 (1959). - PALMER, W. L.: Benign and malignant gastric ulcers: their relation and clinical differentiation. Ann. intern. Med. 13,317 (1939); - Certain aspects of benign and malignant gastric ulcer. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 26, 527 (1950); - Causality in peptic ulcer. Arch. intern. Med. 106, 786 (1960). - PALMER, W. L., R. SCHINDLER, and F. E. TEMPLETON: The development and heal­ing of gastric ulcer. A clinical, gastroscopic and roentgenologic study. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 5, 501 (1938). - PALUMBO, L. T., and W. S. SHARPE: Partial gastrectomy for chronic duodenal ulcer. Surgery 48,658 (1960). - PAPADIMITRIOU, J.: Artificial pylorus. Athens: Leontiadis Co. 1963. - PARASKEVAS, M. J., u. G. N. MARANGOS: Die Berechtigung zur Ausfuhrung der Resektion zur Ausschaltung in der Behandlung des schwer- oder nichtresezierbaren Duodenal­geschwiirs (Modifikation von BANCROFT-PLENK). 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -PATERSON, D. E., and D. M. HANCOCK: Duodenal stenosis due to post-bulbar ulcer. A com­parison of radiological and surgical findings. Brit. J. Radiol. 31, 660 (1958). - PAUCHET, V.:

Literatur 855

La pratique chirurgicale illustree, vols. II, IX. Paris: Doisand 1931. - PAUSTIAN, F. F., G. N. STEIN, J. F. YOUNG, J. L. A. ROTH, and H. L. BOCKus: The importance of the brief trial of rigid medical management in the diagnosis of benign versus malignant gastric ulcer. Gastroenterology 38,155 (1960). - PAYR, E.: Erfahrungen iiber Excision und Resektion bei Magengeschwiiren. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 90, 989 (1909). - PEABODY, C. N., E. A. GASTON, L. G. KENDALL, and M. E. COSTIN: The role of the catheter duodenostomy: A safe­guard during subtotal gastrectomy. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 793 (1961). - PEARCE, C. W., JORDAN jr., and M. E. DE BAKY: Intra-abdominal complications following distal subtotal gastrectomy for benign gastroduodenal ulceration. Surgery 42, 447 (1957). - PEARSON, S. C., R. J. MAcKENZIE, and T. Ross: The use of catheter duodenostomy in gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 106, 194 (1963). - PEDDIE, G. H., G. L. JORDAN, and M. E. DE BAKEY: Further studies on the pathogenesis of the postgastrectomy syndrome. Ann. Surg. 146,892 (1957). - PENDER, B.: Islet cell tumors of pancreas associated with peptic ulceration. Lancet 19591, 123. - PEND OWER, J. E. H., and N. C. TANNER: Pancreatitis following gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 145 (1959). - PENICK, R. M., and R. A. ARMSTRONG: Results of subtotal gastrectomy in 449 patients with benign peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 32, 152 (1959). - PERMAN, E.: Surgical treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 38 (1935); - The so-called dumping syndrome after gastrectomy. Acta med. scand. 128 (Suppl. 196), 361 (1947). - PERNOD, R., J. HEPP, M. MERCADIER et J. MOREAUX: Traitement chirurgical du syndrome de Zollinger-Ellison. A propos de 7 observations. Ann. Chir. 19, 1011 (1965). - PERROTIN, J., L. HOLLENDER, J. V ALIDIRE et J. GRENIER: Les ulceres peptiques apres gastrectomie. J. Chir. (Paris) 76, 456 (1958). - PETER, R.: Die Spat­prognose von Ulcus ventriculi und Ulcus duodeni mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Stand­punktes des Erkrankten. Inaug.-Diss. Miinchen 1965. - PFEIFFER, D. B.: The surgical treat­ment of gastrojejunocolic fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 72, 282 (1941). - PFEIFFER, D. B., and E. M. KENT: The value of preliminary colostomy in the correction of gastrojejunocolic fistula. Ann. Surg. 110, 659 (1939). - PINCUS, I. J., J. E. THOMAS, and M. E. REHFUSS: A study of gastric secretion as influenced by changes in duodenal acidity. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 51, 367 (1942). - PISOT, C., J. J. DUBARRY et J. DUHAMEL: L'ulcere digestif, maladie it predisposition Mreditaire recessive. J. Genet. hum. 6, 320 (1957). - PLACITELLI, G.: Nostro attuale indirizzo nell'interpretazione patogenetica delle ulcere recidivanti dopo rese­zioni gastriche. Boll. Soc. piemont. Chir. 30, 5 (1960). - PLANTA, F. v.: Nicht-insulinprodu­zierendes Inselzellgeschwulst des Pancreas und Ulcus pepticum (Zollinger-Ellison-Syndrom). Schweiz. med. Wschr. 87, 1272 (1957). - PLENK, A.: Wann ist die Resektion des Ulcus duo­deni eine Operation der Wahl? Dtsch. Z. Chir. 235, 785 (1932); - Zur Technik der Resektion zur Ausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 63, 3019 (1936). - PLENK, A., U. H. SCHROM: Dauerresultate und Ulcus pepticum jejuni nach Resektion zur Ausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 76, 1694 (1951). -P6KA, L., B. RINGELHANN, L. SZAB6 u. G. OSVATH: Auswertung der Postresektionsbeschwer­den auf Grund klinischer und Laboriumsuntersuchungen. Vergleichende Untersuchungen nach B lund B II-Operationen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 200, 454 (1960). - POLl, M.: Medical aspects in late results of partial gastrectomy for gastric and duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 82, 253 (1954). - POLLARD, H. M., W. H. BACHRACH, and M. BLOCK: The rate of healing of gastric ulcers. Gastroenterology 8, 435 (1947). - PORTIS, S. A., and R. H. JOFFE: Study of peptic ulcer based on necropsy records. J. Amer. med. Ass. 110, 6 (1938). - POST­LETHWAIT, R. W.: Results of surgery for peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Saunders 1963. - POST­LETHWAIT, R. W., W. W. SmNGLETON, M. L. DILLON, and M. T. WILLIS: Nutrition after gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 40, 491 (1961). - POTH, E. J.: Rational surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 489 (1955). - POTH, E. J., B. R. CLEVELAND, and J. B. NASH: Pancreatic secretion and peptic ulcer formation. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 154 (1961). - POTH, E. J., L. J. MANHOFF, and A. W. DE LOACH: The relation of pancreatic secretion to peptic ulcer formation. Surgery 24, 62 (1948). - PREVOT, R.: Uber Beutel, Taschen und Biirzel am operierten Magen. Riintgenpraxis 5, 101 (1933). - PREVOT, R., U. M. A. LASSRICH: Riintgendiagnostik des Magen-Darmkanals. Stuttgart: Thieme 1959. - PRIEST, W. M., and M. K. ALEXANDER: Islet cell tumors of the pancreas with peptic ulceration, diarrhea, and hypokalemia. Lancet 195711, 1145. - PRIESTLEY, J. T., and D. B. BUTLER: Duodenostomy: A method of managing the duodenal stump in certain cases of partial gastrectomy. Proc. Mayo Clin. 26, 65 (1951). - PRIESTLEY, J. T., and R. H. GIBSON: Gastro-jejunal ulcer: clinical features and late results. Arch. Surg. 56, 625 (1948). - PULL­MANN, W.: Die "diatetische" Nachbehandlung der Magenoperierten. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 44, 1537 (1955). - PULVERTAFT, C. N.: The results of partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Lancet 1952, 2, 225. - PYRAH, L. N., and I. B. SMITH: Osteomalacia following gastrectomy. Lancet 1956, 5, 935.

QUINN, W. F., and J. H. GIFFORD: Syndrome of proximal jejunalloop obstruction following anterior gastric resection. Calif. Med. 72, 18 (1950). - QVIGSTAD, I., and O. ROMCKE: Post-in­vestigation of medically treated gastric and duodenal ulcers. II. Acta med. scand.126, 34 (1946).

856 Literatur

RAFSKY, H. A., M. WEINGARTEN, and C. J. KRIEGER: Onset of peptic ulcer in the aged. J. Amer. med. Ass. 136, 739 (1948). - RANSOM, H. K.: Subtotal gastrectomy for gastric ulcer: a study of end results. Ann. Surg. 126,633 (1947). - RAUCH, R. F.: Postbulbar peptic ulcera­tion of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 144, 57 (1956). - RAUCH, R. F., and R. N. BIETER: Treat­ment of postprandial distress following gastric resection. Gastroenterology 23, 347 (1955). -RAUTENBERG, E., U. K. SOSTMANN: Beurteilung von Folgezustanden nach Magenresektionen in der Invalidenversicherung. Medizinische 1957,41. - RAVDIN, I. S.: The problem of gastric ulcer and early gastric cancer. Chicago med. Soc. Bull. 198 (1958). - RAVDIN, 1. S., and R. C. HORN jr.: Gastric ulcer and gastric cancer. Ann. Surg. 137, 904 (1953). - RAWSON, A., M. ENGLAND, G. G. GILLAM, J. M. FRENCH, and F. A. R. STAMMERS: Zollinger-Ellison syn­drome with diarrhoea and malabsorption: observations on a patient before and after pancreatic islet-cell tumour removal without resort to gastric surgery. Lancet 1960II, 131. - RECHEN­BERG, H. K. v., PH. ROCHES U. F. HUBER: Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiire. Ergeb­nisse einer Umfrage. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 89, 176 (1959). - REDWITZ, E. v.: Die Physiologie des Magens nach Resektion aus der Kontinuitat. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 29, 531 (1918). -REID, R. T. W.: Large chronic gastric ulcers. Med. J. Aust. 2, 254 (1954). - REIFFERSCHEID, M., U. H. W. SCHREIBER: Indikationen der praventiven operativen Behandlung gutartiger Veranderungen des Magen-Darm-Kanals. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 16, 668 (1960). - REITTER, H.: Hat sich unsere Indikationsbreite bei der Operation der Magen- und Zwolffingerdarm­geschwiire in der Nachkriegszeit verringert? Chirurg 17/18, 491 (1947); - Die multiplen Geschwiire des Magens und des Duodenums. Med. Mschr. 4, 901 (1950). - REYNOLDS, R. M., and R. P. REYNOLDS: Evaluation of the Billroth I resection with vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. Grace Hosp. Bull. (Detroit) 38, 55 (1960). - RHEA jr., W. G., D. A. KILLEN, and H. W. SCOTT jr.: Long term results of partial gastric resection without vagotomy in duodenal ulcer disease. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 120,970 (1965). - RIECHERS, F., CH. JUNTKE U. H. REIN­HOLD: Ulcera des Oesophagus, Magens und Duodenums im Kindesalter. Mschr. Kinderheilk. 114, 523 (1966). - RIENHOFF jr., W. F.: An analysis of the results of the surgical treatment of 260 consecutive cases of chronic peptic ulcer of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 121,583 (1945). -RIGLER, S. P., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., P. H. BRASHER, J. H. LANDOR, and L. R. DRAG­STEDT: Pyloric stenosis and gastric ulcer. Arch. Surg. 71, 191 (1955). - RISHOLM, L.: Palliativ resektion. Nord. Med. 56, 1363 (1956). - RITTER, A., U. O. KREBS: Befunde nach operativer Behandlung der Geschwiirskrankheiten am Magen und Zwolffingerdarm. Praxis 50, 782 (1961). - RIVERS, A. B., and T. J. DRY: Differentiation of benign and malignant ulcer: unreliability of diagnostic criteria. Arch. Surg. 30, 702 (1935). - ROBBINS, S. L.: Contributions of the pathologist to present-day concepts of gastric ulcers. J. Amer. med. Ass. 171, 2053 (1959). - ROBERTSON, H. R.: The duodenal stump. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 636 (1955). -ROBINSON, A. W., B. M. BLACK, R. G. SPRAGUE, and J. R. TILLISCH: Hyperparathyroidism due to diffuse primary hyperplasia and hypertrophy of the parathyroid glands: report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin. 26, 441 (1951). - RODKEY, G. V., and C. E. WELCH: Duodenal decom­pression in gastrectomy: Further experiences with duodenostomy. New Engl. J. Med. 262, 498 (1960). - RODMAN, W. L.: How frequently do gastric ulcers become carcinomata? Ann. Surg 922 (1908). - ROGERS, H. M., F. R. KEATING jr., C. G. MORLOCK, and N. W. BARKER: Primary hypertrophy and hyperplasia of the parathyroid glands associated with duodenal ulcer. Arch. intern. Med. 79,307 (1947). - ROKITANSKY, C. F.: Handbuch der pathologischen Anatomie. Wien: Braumiiller & Seidel 1842. - R0MCKE, 0., and G. SPONLAND: The relation between gastric and duodenal ulcer and cancer of stomach. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 239, 228 (1950). - ROSA, C. DE LA, C. A. LINARES, E. R. WOODWARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of vagotomy on the gastric secretory response to endogenous gastrin. Arch. Surg. 93, 583 (1966). - ROSENAUER, F.: Hat die Resektion zur Ausschaltung ihren Zweck erfiillt? Chirurg 23, 168 (1952). - Ross, F. P., J. L. CAHILL, and R. M. ZOLLINGER jr.: Benign ulcer disease. Gastrectomy in a community hospital. Arch. Surg. 91, 443 (1965). - Ross, F. P., and E. C. MEADOWS: The treatment of peptic ulceration by extensive partial gastrectomy with gastro­duodenostomy. Surgery 32, 426 (1952). - ROSSETTI, M.: Chronisches Ulcus der Kardia und Brachyoesophagus, ein Spatsyndrom der Refluxoesophagitis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 286,41 (1957). - ROTH, H. P., C. L. COGBILL, and H. M. ONUFROCK: Symptoms and patients adjustment after subtotal gastrectomy. Ann. intern. Med. 51, 23 (1959). - ROTH, J. L. A., I. BECKER, S. VINE, and H. L. BOCKUS: Results of subtotal gastric resection (Billroth II type) for duodenal ulcer. Influence of preoperative acidity on postoperative acidity in relation to extent of resection and relation of postoperative sequelae to extent of resection. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161,794 (1956). - ROTHENBERG, R. E., R. LERNER, and L. YAEGER: The manage­ment of the ulcer-bearing portion of the duodenum during subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 46, 496 (1959). - ROUGEMONT, C.: Les ulceres de la portion descendante du duodenum. J. Chir. (Paris) 78,534 (1959). - RUDOLF, L. E., G. J. DAMMIN, and F. D. MOORE: Intractable peptic ulcer and endocrine adenomas with pituitary amphophilic hyperplasia: a reinterpretation of the Ellison-Zollinger syndrome. Surgery 48, 170 (1960). - RUFFIN, J. M., D. H. JOHNSTON,

Literatur 857

D. D. CARTER, and G. J. BAYLIN: Clinical picture of pyloric channel ulcer: analysis of one hundred consecutive cases. J. Amer. med. Ass. 159, 668 (1955). - RUNYEON, W. K, and S. O. HOERR: The gastric ulcer problem: prognosis in masked malignancy. Gastroenterology 32, 415 (1957). - RUSSFIELD, A. B., L. REINER, and H. KLAUS: The endocrine significance of hypophyseal tumors in man. Amer. J. Path. 32, 1055 (1956).

SAITCHU, L. A., and V. HALONEN: Dumping syndrome. Evaluation of the severity of the dumping syndrome by clinical and roentgenological methods. Acta chir. scand. 109, 339 (1955). - SALZER, G.: Chirurgische Therapie des Ulcus pepticum. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. Verdau.­u. Stoffwechselkr. 79 (1956); - Indikationen zur Resektion nach Billroth I und Billroth II einschlieBlich des hochsitzenden Ulkus. Klin. Med. (Wien) 22, 13 (1967). - SANTY, P., et P. MALLET-GUY: Le deficit ponderal post-operatoire, sequelle eventuelle de la gastrectomie pour ulcere. Presse med. 47, 1 (1939). - SASS, M., and J. L. BILTON: The therapeutic trial in the evaluation of gastric ulcer. Amer. Pract. 8, 83 (1957). - SAWYERS, J. L., J. E. ADAMS, and H. W. SCOTT jr.: The gastric ulcer problem. J. La med. Soc. 108,433 (1956). - SCHANKE, K: The behaviour of gastric and duodenal ulcer in a fishing district in the North of Norway. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 115 (1946). - SCHINDLER, R: Gastroscopy. Chicago: Chicago Uni­versity Press 1937; - Diagnosis of gastric ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 16,223 (1954). - SCHINDLER, R, and J. J. DESNEUX: Gastroscopic diagnosis in 273 gastric ulcers. Gastroenterology 24, 328 (1953). - SCHINK, W.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des Magen- und Zwolffingerdarm­geschwiirs. Miinch. med. Wschr. 478, 521 (1957). - SCHLOESSMANN, H.: Das chirurgisch unheilbare Magengeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 72, 14 (1947). - SCHMIED EN, V.: mer die Exzision der MagenstraBe: Grundsatzliches zur Operation des Magengeschwiirs. Zbl. Chir. 48, 1534 (1921). - SCHMILINSKY, H.: Die Einleitung der gesamten Duodenalsaite in den Magen (innere Apotheke). Zbl. Chir. 45, 416 (1918). - SCHMITZ, E. J., H. N. HARKINS, H. G. MOORE jr., and H. H. OLSON: Benign gastroduodenal disorders treated by Billroth I gastric resection. Lancet 195411, 4. - SCHMITZ, E. J., H. N. HARKINS, and H. H. OLSON: Further experiences with the Billroth I gastric resection. West. J. Surg. 62, 304 (1954). - SCHOEMAKER, J.: Uber die Technik ausgedehnter Magenresektionen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 94, 541 (1911);­Zur Technik der Magenresektion nach Billroth I. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 121, 268 (1922). - SCHOFIELD, J. E., and P. H. DENTON: P6lya gastrectomy with Y anastomosis in the treatment of duodenal ulcer: experience during an eight-year period. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 179 (1959). - SCHORNAGEL, H. E.: Ulcuscarcinom van de maag. Ned. T. Geneesk. 98, 2398 (1954). - SCHRADE, W.: Nachkrankheiten nach Magenoperationen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1086 (1952). - SCHRADE, W., U. R HEINECKER: Uber die alimentare Kollapsneigung der Magen­resezierten, I und II. Medizinische 43, 79 (1954). - SCHRAMM, W.: Uber die Degastroentero­stomie und Magennachresektion bei Ulcus pepticum jejuni. Chirurg 32, 324 (1961). - SCHREI­BER, H. W., u. W. M. BARTSCH: Das Ulcus im operierten Magen und Duodenum. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1911 (1965). - SCHUBERT, G. E.: Stumpfversorgung bei der Magenresektion zur Ausschal­tung nach FINSTERER. Chirurg 17/18, 352 (1947); - Bemerkungen zu den Resektionen zur Ausschaltung und Bekanntgabe einer bes. Stumpfversorgung bei der Resektion zur Aus­schaltung nach FINSTERER. Zbl. Chir. 72, 1559 (1947); - Zusammenfassende Stellungnahme iiber die Indikation zur Magenresektion bei Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 73,746 (1948). - SCHUBERT, R, U. G. BASEL: Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni, Konstitution und Altern im Sinne der Biomorphose von M. BURGER. Z. Alternsforsch. 18,285 (1965). - SCHU­BERT, R., U. H. PETERS: Das Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir in seinen Beziehungen zum Altern. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1956, 1151. - SCHULZE, E.: Neue Vorstellungen iiber die Ursachen des Dumping-Syndroms. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 269 (1961). - SCHULZE, R: Unter­suchungen iiber das Schicksal von Magenresezierten wegen chronischem Gastro-Duodenalulcus unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der in den Jahren 1947-1957 operierten Kranken. Med. Diss. 1960. - SCHWARZ, E., U. H. G. HAUBLEIN: Die operative Behandlung des chronischen Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage der Resektion zur Aus­schaltung. Zbl. Chir. 75, 353 (1950). - SCHWARZ, K G.: Die Spatergebnisse unserer Magen­resezierten zugleich mit Beriicksichtigung der Ergebnisse der Resektion mit hinterer und vorderer Anastomose. Zbl. Chir. 80, 449-460 (1955). - SCOTT, W. J. M., and J. B. MIDER: Malignancy in the chronic gastric ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 44, 42 (1938). - SEIFERT, E.: Bericht­reihe von 650 Magen-Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiirsoperationen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 103, 2248 (1961). - SENEQUE, J., C. DEBRAY, F. PERGOLA et P. HOUSSET: Sur les sequelles generales de la gastrectomie pour ulcere. J. Chir. (Paris) 69, 917 (1953). - SERFLING, H. J., u. H. J. REISS: Zur Frage der Resektion zur Ausschaltung nach FINSTERER beim schwer resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni und iiber das Schicksal des prapylorischen Stumpfes im Tierexperiment. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 185,429 (1952). - SEYDL, G., G. MATZKAIT U. W. KLUTZ: Das Magen;. und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir nach dem Kriege. Ein statistischer Uberblick iiber 5 Jahre. Arztl. Wschr. 1955,629. - SHAIKEN, J., and H. J. KANIN: The postbulbar duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 27, 557 (1957). - SHANKS, S. C.: Stomach and duodenum after operation. Brit. med. J. 193411, 1032. - SHAY, H.: The pathologic physiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer.

858 Literatur

Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 20, 264 (1944). - SHOEMAKER, W. C.: Management of the gastric remnant after subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 41,769 (1957). - SHOEMAKER, W. C., and W. L. MARTIN: A new approach to the surgical management of peptic ulcer by gastrectoplasty. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 105 (1958). - SHORT, R. S.: The treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19311,435. - SHOULDERS jr., H. H., and C. E. LISCHER: Surgical treat­ment of giant-sized benign penetrating ulcers of the stomach. Arch. Surg. 67, 451 (1953). -SILEN, W., B. EISEMAN, and W. H. BROWN jr.: The role of stomal size in the postgastrectomy dumping syndrome. Surg. Forum 9, 464 (1958). - SILK, A. D., O. A. BLOMQUIST, and R. SCffiNDLER: Ulcer of the greater gastric curvature. J. Amer. med. Ass. Hi2, 305 (1953). -SIMONTON, R. D.: Advantages of the Billroth I resection with report of cases. Northw. Med. (Seattle) 51, 395 (1952). - SMITH, C. A., P. F. MOULDER, and W. E. ADAMS: Gastric ulcer following esophagogastric anastomosis for carcinoma of the esophagus or gastric cardia. Ann. Surg. 146, 630 (1957). - SMITH, F. H., R. S. BOLES jr., and S. M. JORDAN: Problem of the gastric ulcer reviewed: study of one thousand cases. J. Amer. med. Ass. 153, 1505 (1953). -SMITH, F. H., and S. M. JORDAN: Gastric ulcer: a study of 600 cases. Gastroenterology 11, 575 (1948). - SMITH, L., and V. M. STRANGE: Marginal ulcer - an analysis of twenty cases and a case presentation in which adenocarcinoma occurred at a gastroenterostomy site. Surgery 39, 441 (1956). - SMITH, V. M.: Zur Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi durch Ein­frieren des Magens. Fortschr. Med. 81, 10, 401 (1963). - SMITH, W. H.: Potassium lack in the postgastrectomy dumping syndrome. Lancet 1901II, 745. - SMITHWICK, R. H.: Surgery of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 30, 145 (1958). - SONNE, H.: Zur Sozial­pathologie des Ulcusleidens und der Ulcuspersonlichkeit. Med. Diss. 1960. - SPANG, K.: Das Altersulkus am Magen- und Zwolffingerdarm. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 294, 340 (1935); - SPAK, L.: "Palliative gastrectomy" in cases of duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 97, 91 (1948). - SPATH, F.: Die chirurgische Therapie des Magenduodenal-Ulcus in der Schule von HABERER. Wien: Springer 1950; - Unsere Ergebnisse der operativen Behandlung des Magen-Duodenalulcus. (Ergebnisse von Nachuntersuchungen und Erfolgs­statistik im Vergleich der Resektion nach Billroth lund Billroth II.) Wien. klin. Wschr. 1954, 899. - SPATH, F., u. L. KRONBERGER: Die Korrektur des operierten Magens. Wien. klin. Wschr. 70, 881 (1958); - Chirurgie des Magen.Duodenal.Ulcus. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - SPIBO, H. M.: Hyperparathyroidism, parathyroid "adenomas" and peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 39, 544 (1960). - SPRINGORUM, P. W.: Arbeitsleistung nach Magen. resektion. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 87, 2537 (1962). - SPROULL, J.: Discussion of occurrence of benign ulcer on greater curvature. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 25, 464 (1931). - STAFFORD, C. E., and H. C. PROUT: Gastric ulcer: the problem of a benign or malignant lesion. West. J. Surg. 60, 510 (1952). - STAMMERS, F. A. R.: The prognosis of peptic ulcer. Med. Press Nr 6114, 43 (1956); - Discussion on the surgical management of chronic duodenal ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 52, 845 (1959); - A clinical approach to an analysis and treatment of postgastrectomy syndroms. Brit. J. Surg. 49, 28 (1961). - STARLINGER, F.: Das Riickfallsgeschwiir nach Magenresektion wegen Ulcus ventriculi oder duodeni. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 162, 564 (1930). - STEGER, H.: Dauerergebnisse konservativer Behandlung bei 656 (bzw. 1227) Fallen von Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiir. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, no (1956). - STEIGMANN, F., and B. SHULMAN: The time of healing gastric ulcers: implications as to therapy. Gastroentero­logy 20, 20 (1952). - STEINBERG, M. E.: A modified method of Billroth I stomach resection. West. J. Surg. 44, 222 (1936). - STELZNER, F.: Die Frage des hepatogenen Ulkus, Deutung des peptischen Geschwiirs als Folge einer Regulationsstorung der Leber im Widerstreit zur "ulzerogenen Hepatopathie". Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 773 (1965). - STENGEL, B. F., A. ST. CLOSE, and W. D. THOMAS: The influence of prophylactic drainage on the results of duodenal stump perforation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 117, 623 (1963). - STEVENS, G. A.: The rationale of antrectomy and vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 73, 364 (1956). -STEVENS, G. A., C. S. KIPEN, and W. L. Ross: Surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Ann. West. Med. Surg. 6, 275 (1951). - STEVENS, L. W.: Subtotal gastrectomy for ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 42, No 6 (1962). - STEVENSON, C. A., and C. W. YATES: Accuracy ofroentgen diagnosis of benign gastric ulcer. Radiology 62, 633 (1949). - STOICA, T.: Einige taktische und technische Einzelheiten bei der Gastrektomie wegen Ulcus. Zbl. Chir. 86, 1689 (1961). -STRAATEN, TH., u. H. KEUTNER: Beitrag zur Resektion zur Ausschaltung und Technik des Verschlusses des Antrumrestes. Zbl. Chir. 76, 625 (1950). - STRANDJORD, N. M., R. D. MOSELEY jr., and R. L. SCHWEINEFUS: Gastric carcinoma: accuracy of radiologic diagnosis. Radiology 74, 442 (1960). - STRANGE, S. L.: Giant innocent gastric uelcr. Its behaviour and treatment. Brit. med. J. 19591, 476; - Giant innocent gastric ulcer in the elderly. Geront. elin. (Basel) 5, 171 (1963). - STRAUSS, A. A.: Longitudinal resection of the lesser curvature with resection of pyloric sphincter for gastric ulcer: an experimental and clinical study. J. Amer. med. Ass. 82, 1765 (1924). - STRAUSS, A. A., L. BLOCH, and J. G. FRIEDMAN: Gastrojejunal ulcer, medical and surgical considerations. J. Amer. med. Ass. 90, 181 (1928). -STRAUSS, A. A., L. BLOCH, J. C. FRIEDMAN, J. MEYER, and M. L. PARKER: Subtotal gastrec-

Literatur 859

tomy for duodenal ulcer: ten years' experience and clinical end-results. J. Amer_ med. Ass. 95, 1883 (1930). - STRAUSS, A. A., S. F. STRAUSS, A. H. SCHWARTZ, D. D. KRAM, and W. W. MASUR: Results of subtotal gastrectomy for gastric and duodenal ulcers since 1917. J. Amer. med. Ass. 149, 1095 (1952). - STREICHER, H.-J., u. V. Scm:.OSSER: Das Rezidivulcus nach Magenresektion. Beitrag zur Ursache, Diagnose und Therapie. Chirurg 37, 343 (1966). -STREICHER, H.-J., V. SCHLOSSER u. K. HUPE: 1st beim Ulcus pepticum heute noch eine Magenresektion angezeigt ? Med. WeIt Nr 6/7 (1964). - STRODE, J. E.: In support of surgical removal of small ulcerating lesions of stomach without benefit of medical treatment. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 607 (1954); - Gastric ulcer, a surgical problem. Arch. Surg. 75, 202 (1957). - STR0M, R.: A case of peptic ulcer and insuloma. Acta chir. scand. 104, 252 (1952). -STROMEYER, F.: Die Pathogenese des Ulcus ventriculi, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Frage nach den Beziehungen zwischen Ulcus und Carcinom. Beitr. path. Anat. 54, 1 (1912). - SUGIlI£URA, T.: The relation of the histological features of the gastric remnant to the occurrence of the postoperative jejunal ulcer. Jikeikai Ishi (J. Jikeikai School of Medicine) 67, 29 (1953). -SUMMERSKILL, W. H.: Malabsorption and jejunal ulceration due to gastric hypersecretion with pancreatic islet cell hyperplasia. Lancet 19591,120. - SWARTS, J. M., and M. L. RICE jr.: Postbulbar duodenal ulcer with particular reference to its hemorrhagic tendency. Gastro­enterology 26, 251 (1954). - SWYNNERTON, B. F., and N. C. TANNER: Chronic gastric ulcer: comparison between gastroscopically controlled series treated medically and series treated by surgery. Brit. med. J. 195311, 841. - SWYNNERTON, R F., and S. C. TRUELOVE: Simple gastric ulcer and carcinoma. Brit. med. J. 195111, 1243. - SZELL, K.: Nachuntersuchungen von 643 wegen Geschwiirskrankheiten operierten Patienten. Zbl. Chir. 82, 182 (1957); -Vierjiihrige fortlaufende Nachuntersuchungen von 198 wegen Geschwiirskrankheit operierten Kranken. Zbl. Chir. 86, 1577 (1961); - Indikation und Resultate des Billroth-I-Verfahrens. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1662 (1965).

TANIGucm, T.: Surgical management of gastric and duodenal ulcer in Japan. J. into ColI. Surg. 27,411 (1957). - TANNER, N. C.: Modern surgical treatment of chronic peptic ulcer. West Lond. med. and chir. J. 53,35 (1947); - Operative methods in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Edinb. med. J.58, 277 (1951); -Non-malignant affections of the upper stomach. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 10, 45 (1952); - The Lettsomian Lectures. Trans. med. Soc. Lond. 70, 157 (1953/54); - Surgery of peptic ulceration and its complications. Postgrad. med. J. 30, 448 (1954); - Results of operations for post-gastrectomy symptoms. Gastro­enterologia (Basel) 92, 146 (1959); - Discussion on the surgical management of duodenal ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 52, 840 (1959); - Management of peptic ulcer. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 37, 150 (1965). - TEMPLETON, F. E.: Errors in the diagnosis of gastric carcinoma. Gastroenterology 28,378 (1955). - TEULON, H.: La physio-pathologie de la gastrectomie et ses incidences nutritionnels. Aliment. et Vie 42, 176 (1954). - TEXTER, E. C., and H. C. MOELLER: Postgastrectomy syndromes. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 1,387 (1956). - TEXTER, E. C., H. W. SlI£ITH, W. E. BUNDESEN, and C. J. BARBORKA: The syndrome pylorique. Clinical and physiologic observations. Gastroenterology 36, 573 (1959). - TEXTER jr., E. C., G. J. BAYLIN, J. M. RUFFIN, and C. W. LEGERTON jr.: Pyloric channel ulcer. Gastroenterology 24, 319 (1953). - THAL, A. P., J. F. PERRY, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The physiologic effects of various types of gastrectomy on gastric acid production with special reference to the function of the denervated gastric antrum. Surgery 41, 576 (1957). - TillERY, J.-P., et J.-P. BADER: Etude cytologique d'une tumeur du pancreas (Syndrome de Zollinger-Ellison). Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 51, 301 (1962). - THOMPSON, J. E.: Stomal ulceration after gastric surgery. Ann. Surg. 143,697 (1956). - THOMSON, F. B., E. P. McDOUGALL, and I. McINTYRE: Follow-up study of 500 patients with chronic duodenal ulcer admitted to a Veterans Hospital. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110, 51 (1960). - THORBJARNARSON, R, and F. GLENN: Present status of surgery of the stomach and duodenum. N.Y. St. J. Med. 59, 19 (1959). - TORNWALL, L. J., and P. VUORINEN: On the reliability of roentgen diagnosis of the stomach and duodenum based on 1552 operated cases. Acta chir. scand. 119, 469 (1960). - TOLSTEDT, G. E., and J. W. BELL: Benign gastric ulcer. Prognosis following non-operative treatment. Northw. Med. (Seattle) 199 (1963). - TOMENIUS, J.: The incidence of peptic ulcer in Stockholm 1938-1952. Acta med. scand. 152, 391 (1955). - TOMoDA, M.: Eine Modifikation der Magen­resektionstechnik mit Beriicksi{Jhtigung auf die Vorbeugung des Dumping-Syndroms. Zbl. Chir. 30, 1683 (1961). - TOOLE, H., u. D. PAPADIlI£ITRIOU: Auf der Suche nach einem befrie­digenderen Verfahren zur Versorgung des Duodenalstumpfes bei penetrierenden Geschwiiren. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 200, H. 1 (1960). - TURNER jr., J. C., M. R DOCKERTY, J. T. PRIEST­LEY, and M. W. COMFORT: A clinico-pathologic study of large benign gastric ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104, 746 (1957).

UDAONDO, C. R: The relation between ulcer and gastric cancer. Arch. argent. Enferm. Apar. dig. 14, 1 (1939). - UEBERMUTH, H.: Chirurgische Problemenach Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 76, 368 (1951). - UNGER, K., F. W. KLEMM u. R KARITZKY: Beschwerden und Funk­tionsstorungen nach Magenresektion wegen UIkus. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 192, 196 (1956).

860 Literatur

VANIER, M. J.: mcere gastro-duodenale et troubles Mpatobiliaires. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 39, 325 (1950). - VANZANT, F. R.: The normal range of gastric acidity from youth to old age. Arch. intern. Med. 49, 345 (1932). - VELEMINSKY, J., and B. VAROS: Frequency of recurrences in peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 33, 968 (1957). - VERNEJOUL, R. DE: Peptic ulcer, Traitement chirurgical. Introduction generale. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -V ERNEJOUL, R. DE, E. HENRY et R. DEVIN: La gastrectomie pour l'ulcere. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1956. - VERNER, J. V., and A. B. MORRISON: Islet cell tumor and a syndrome of refractory watery diarrhea and hypokalemia. Amer. J. Med. 25, 374 (1958). - VICZIA.N, A.: Modifizierte Billroth I-Resektion. Chirurg 28, 363 (1957). - Pseudopylorische Funktion nach Billroth 1-Resektion. Chirurg 1, 16 (1963). - VIIKARI, S. J.: Incidence of malignancy in gastric ulcers originally judged benign by roentgenography. Ann. Chir. Gynaec. Fenn. 1)1, 189 (1962). -VIIKARI, S. J., and O. KLOSSNER: The primary and late results of 1050 partial gastrectomies for chronic gastroduodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 220, 1 (1956).

WACHS, E.: Zweizeitige Magenresektion beim nicht oder schwer resezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Zbl. Chir. 73,249 (1948). - WADDELL, W. R, A. J. LEONSINS, and G. D. ZUIDEMA: Gastric secretory and other laboratory studies on two patients with Zollinger-Ellison syndrome. New Engl. J. Med. 260, 56 (1959). - WAGNER, G.: Arbeitseinsatz und soziale Fragen nach Magenresektion wegen Gastroduodenalulcus. Med. Diss. 1952. - WALLENSTEN, S.: Results of the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer by partial gastrectomy according to Billroth I and II methods: a clinical study based on 1256 operated cases. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 191, 1 (1954); - Gastric resection for peptic ulcer; Billroth I versus Billroth II. Surgery 41, 341 (1957); - Surgical treatment of gastric ulcer in the vicinity of the cardia. Acta chir. scand. 115, 263 (1958); - Die postcibalen Symptome nach Magenresektion wegen mcus. Svenska Lak.-Tidn. 56, 569 (1959). - WALLENSTEN, S., and L. GOTHMAN: An evaluation of the Bill­roth I operation for peptic ulcer. Surgery 33, 1 (1953). - WALTERS, W.: Gastric ulcer, carcino­matous ulcer or ulcerating carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 115, 521 (1942); - Changes in the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer over a twenty-five year period. Amer. Surg. 21, 641 (1955); - Six to ten-year follow-up of the surgical treatment of duodenal, gastric and gastro-jejunal ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 93, 15 (1960); - Developments in peptic ulcer surgery at the Mayo Clinic. Arch. Surg. 82,260 (1961). - WALTERS, W., and O. T. CLAGETT: Gastrojejunocolic ulcer and fistula. Amer. J. Surg. 46, 94 (1939). - WALTERS, W., and T. E. LYNN: Results of 237 Billroth I gastric resections for peptic ulcer: a 6- to 15-year follow-up. Ann. Surg. 144, 464 (1956); - The Billroth I and Billroth II operations. Comparison of results six to ten years after operation for gastric, duodenal and gastrojejunal ulcers. Arch. Surg. 74, 680 (1957). - WALTERS, W., T. E. LYNN, and J. E. MOBLEY: A 5-10 year follow-up study of the Billroth I and Billroth II (P6Iya) operations for duodenal, gastric and gastrojejunal ulcer and gastroenterostomy with vagotomy in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 33, 685 (1957). - WALTERS, W., and W. H. REMINE: Treatment of gastrojejunal ulcer: a study of 403 cases. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - WALTON, J.: Progress of gastric surgery in the last half-century. Brit. med. J. 19301, 206. - WALZEL, P.: mcus pepticum jejuni nach gleichzeitig ausgefuhrter Cholecystogastrostomie und Gastroenterostomie wegen chronischer Pancreatitis. Zbl. Chir. 58, 2679 (1931). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Problem of surgical arrest of massive hemorrhage in duodenal ulcer: Technique of closing the duodenum. Surgery 8, 275 (1940); - Method of closing the pyloro-antral pouch in the antral exclusion operation. Surgery 12, 731 (1942). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H., R L. VARCO, L.lliY, S. WAL­POLE, and B. TRACH: Gastric acidity before and after operation: Procedure with special reference to the role of the pylorus and antrum. Ann. Surg. 112, 620 (1940). - WARREN, K. W.: Acute pancreatitis and pancreatic injuries following subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 29, 643 (1951). - WATT, J.: The mechanism of histamine ulceration in the guinea pig. Gastro­enterology 37,741 (1959). - WATT, J. K., R S. WALKER, and I. J. L. MUNRO: Late results and protein studies after partial gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 1960, 320. - WAUGH, J. M. and R. T. HOOD jr.: Gastric operations: an historic review. Quart. Rev. Surg. Obstet. Gynec. 10,201 (1953); 11, 1 (1954). - WEBER, J. M., and L. A. GREGG: The coincidence of benign ulcer and chronic pulmonary disease. Ann. intern. Med. 42, 1026 (1955). - WEBER, J. M., S. LEWIS, and K. H. HEASLEY: Observations on the small bowel pattern associated with the Zollinger-Ellison syndrome. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 82, 973 (1959). - WEIDENMANN, W.: Die Magenresektion im jugendlichen Alter. Zbl. Chir. 80, 1474 (1955). :- WEINSTEIN, V. A., M. KASS, and R COLP: Incidence, intensity and duration of postgastrectomy symptoms. The postgastrectomypatient. N.Y. St. J. Med. 60,1773 (1960). - WEIR, J. F., andH. S. BENETT: Peptic ulcer: a follow-up study after partial gastrectomy. Proc. Mayo Olin. 31, 632 (1956). -WEITHALER, K., U. R. CORNIDES: Die Rehabilitation der chronisch Magen- und Leber­kranken. Munch. med. Wschr. 1957, 1680. - WELBOURN, B. R.: The delayed complications of operations on the stomach. Symposium of peptic ulceration, p. 186. London: Well & Kyle 1960. - WELCH, C. E.: Treatment of acute, massive gastroduodenal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 141, 1113 (1949); - "Subtotal gastrectomy" for duodenal ulcer (Symposium). Surg.

Literatur 861

Clin. N. Amer. 46, 339 (1966). - WELCH, C. E., and A. W. ALLEN: Gastric ulcer. New Engl. J. Med. 240, 276 (1949). - WELCH, C. E., and J. F. BURKE: An appraisal of the treatment of gastric ulcer. Surgery 44,943 (1958). - WELCH, C. E., and L. H. EDMUNDS: Gastrointestinal fistulas. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 42, 1311 (1962). - WELCH, C. E., S. E. HEDBERG, and G. AND­ROS: Anastomotic ulcer. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - WELCH, C. E., and G. V. RODKEY: A method of management of the duodenal stump after gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 376 (1954). - WELLS, B. W.: Result of vagotomy in treatment of anastomotic ulcer. Lancet 19541, 598. - WELLS, C., and R. SILBERMAN: Transthoracic vagotomy for stomal ulceration. Lancet 19601, 406. - WELTI, H., G. MONDET et S. SCHNEIDER: Resultats lointains de la gastrectomie pour ulcere gastrique et duodenal. Presse mM. 19511, 1089. -WENDEROTH, H.: Die Erkrankungen des Magens und des Zwolffingerdarms. Klin. d. Gegenw. 8, 6 (1962). - WENZ, W., K. SPOHN, R. KIEFER U. F. KELLER: Die Ulcuschirurgie an der Chirurgischen Universitatsklinik Heidelberg 1943-1959. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 294, 602 (1960). - WERMER, P.: Genetic aspects of adenomatosis of endocrine glands. Amer. J. Med. 16, 363 (1954). - WERMER, P., C. G. ZUBROD, W. PIEPER, T. F. HILBISH, R. SMITH, T. DUTCHER, and P. WERMER: Acromegaly, jejunal ulcers, and hypersecretion of gastric juice. Ann. intern. Med. 49, 1389 (1958). - WmTE, F. W.: The incidence of gastroduodenal ulcer. In: D. J. SANDWEISS, Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1951. - WmTLOcK, F. A.: Some psychiatric consequences of gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 1961I, 1560. - WIESER, C., M. ALLGOWER, A. FLURY U. N. MARKOFF: Die gutartige Pylorushypertrophie des Erwach­senen im Rontgenbild. Radiol. clin. (Basel) 32, 277 (1963). - WILHELMJ, C. M., F. T. O'BRIEN, H. H. MCCARTHY, and F. C. HILL: The role of the duodenal secretions in the prevention of experimental jejunal ulcer. Amer. J. Physiol. 117, 79 (1936). - WILKIE, D. P. D.: Coincident duodenal and gastric ulcer. Brit. med. J. 192611,469; - Jejunal ulcer: some observations on its complications and their treatment. Ann. Surg. 99, 401 (1934). - WILKINS, F. B., J. A. WEINBERG, and J. M. FARRIS: Conservatism in the surgical treatment of benign gastric ulcer. Surgery 30, 256 (1951). - WILSON, C. E., C. F. HEIDER jr., and S. A. SWENSON jr.: Partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Evaluation of anastomotic techniques with particular reference to Billroth 1. Neb. St. med. J. 40, 114 (1955). - WILSON, S. D., and E. H. ELLISON: Survival in patients with the Zollinger-Ellison syndrome treated by total gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 111,787 (1966). - WINDFELD, P., and K. H. SORENSEN: Late results after Billroth II opera­tion for peptic ulcer with special reference to postcibal symptoms. Nord. Med. 57, 50 (1957).­WINKLER, H.: Die operative Behandlung des tiefsitzenden nichtresezierbaren Ulcus duodeni. Zbl. Chir. 74, 711 (1949). - WINKLER, H., U. H. KOSIC: tJber die maligne Degeneration der Ulcera peptica im Krankengut von Prof. FINSTERER. Wien. med. Wschr. 106, 837 (1956). -WOHLGEMUTH, B., U. E. ScmLLE: Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Frage eines Zusammen­hanges zwischen Leberschaden und Magengeschwiir. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 13, 193 (1966). - WOODWARD, E. R.: Postoperative recurrence of peptic ulcer. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 26, 136 (1967). - WOODWARD, E. R., R. R. BIGELOW, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of resection of antrum of stomach on gastric secretion in Pavlov pouch dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 162, 99 (1950). - WOODWARD, E. R., and M. M. EISENBERG: Postoperative recurrence of peptic ulcer. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - WOODWARD, E. R., M. EISENBERG, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Recurrence of gastric ulcer after pyloroplasty. A note of warning. Amer. J. Surg. 113,5 (1967). - WRIGHT, G.: Collective inquiry by fellows of association of surgeons into gastrojejunal ulceration. Brit. J. Surg. 22, 433 (1935).

YAMAGISm, M.: An improved method for archlike gastric resection. Amer. Surg. 21, 156 (1955); - Results of the arch-like gastric resection for the treatment of peptic ulcer: expe­riences with 508 cases. Paper given at Surgical Conference, University Hospital, Seattle 1961. - YUDINE, S. S.: De quelques difficulMs de la gastrectomie large et des moyens de les surmonter. Presse mM. 41, 2079 (1933). - YZEREN, W. VAN: Die Pathogenese des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Z. klin. Med. 43, 181 (1901).

ZASLOW, J.: An evaluation of the Billroth I operation. J. A. Einstein med. Cent. 1, 135 (1953). - ZEITLHOFER, J.: tJber das Duodenalkarzinom. Krebsarzt 11, 33 (1956). - ZENKER, R.: Chirurgie des peptis chen Geschwiirs von Magen, Duodenum und Anastomose. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 335 (1964). - ZIEBER, R. L., and J. M. KENNEY: Gastroduodeno­stomy after gastric resection. Calif. Med. 77, 395 (1952). - ZITTEL, R. X., H. WEYAND U.

F. WEYAND: Zur Bedeutung pathologischer Leberbefunde beim Magen-Duodenal-Ulkus und beim Ulcus pepticum jejuni. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 92, 791 (1967). - ZOLLINGER, R. M.: Endo­crine adenomas and peptic ulcer, with special reference to pancreatic adenomas. Gastroentero­logy 39, 541 (1960). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., and T. V. CRAIG: Ulcerogenic tumors of the pan­creas. Amer. J. Surg. 99, 424 (1960). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., and E. H. ELLISON: Primary peptic ulcerations of the jejunum associated with islet cell tumors of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 142, 709 (1955). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., and R. C. MCPHERSON: Ulcerogenic tumors of the pancreas. Amer. J. Surg. 95, 359 (1956). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., R. N. WATMAN, and F. DENKE­WALTER: Should all gastric ulcers be treated surgically? Gastroenterology 35, 521 (1958).-

862 Literatur

ZOLLINGER, R. M., and R. D. WILLIAMS: Considerations in surgical treatment for duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 367 (1956). - ZSCHOCH, H.: Die Magen- und Duodenalulzera in der Sektionsstatistik. Dtsch. Z. Verdau.- u. Stoffwechselkr. 25, 97 (1965). - ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. T. ECK: Die operative Behandlung des nichtresezierbaren Geschwiirs. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 237,457 (1932). - ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. H. HORSTMANN: Die operative Behandlung des nicht oder schwer resezierbaren peptischen Geschwiirs: Berechtigung und Anwendung der pallia­tiven Resektionsmethoden fUr das Ulcus duodeni (FINSTERER), das hochsitzende Geschwiir (MADLENER), das Ulcus pepticum jejuni (KREUTER). Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 29, 440 (1936).

G. Das Gastro-Duodenalulcus

XI. Das akute Ulcus XII. Die akute grope Ulcusblutung

XIII. Die Ulcusper/oration

AAGAARD, P., M. ANDREASSEN, and T. SCHIDT: Development of peptic ulcers during treatment with cortical steroids. Acta chir. scand. 116, 423 (1958/59). - ALBRICHT, H. L., and R. C. KERR: Suture control of bleeding duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 71, 803 (1955). -ALIVISATOS, C. N.: Sur la gastrectomie etendue dans la cure des ulceres gastroduodenaux perfores. Gaz. mM. Fr. 63, 399 (1956). - ALLEN, J., and H. A. OBERHELMAN: The problem of the bleeding peptic ulcer. Surgery 37, 1019 (1955). - ALLEN, W., and E. B. BENEDICT: Acute massive haemorrhage from duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 98, 736 (1933). - ALNOR, P., U. H. WERNER: Die akuten Krankheitszustande des Magens. Med. Klin. 54, 26, 1189 (1959).­ALTSCHULE, M. D.: The mechanism of ulcer pain. Med. Sci. 6, 560 (1959). - AMENDOLA, F. H.: Surgical intervention in massive gastroduodenal bleeding. Surgery 31, 340 (1952). - AMERSON, J. R.: Acute gastroduodenal perforations: A study of three hundred and eightyone patients. Amer. Surg. 23, 735 (1957). - AMERSON, J. R., J. M. HOWARD, and K. D. J. VOWLES: The amylase concentration in serum and peritoneal fluid following acute perforation of gastroduodenal ulcers. Ann. Surg. 147, 245 (1958). - ARABEHETY, J.1., H. DOLCINI, and S. J. GRAY: Sympathetic influences on circulation of the gastric mucosa of the rat. Amer. J. Physiol. 197,915 (1959). - ARMITAGE, C.: The treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Univ. Leeds med. J. 3, 23 (1954). - ARNAVIELHE, J.: Exulceration simplex de la grosse tuberosite gastrique responsable d'Mmatemese mortelle. Mem. Acad. Chir. 81, 658 (1955). - ARRANTS, J. E., B. G. BROGDON, and M. J. JURKIEWICZ: Neonatal gastric perforation. Amer. Surg. 31, 96 (1965). - ATIK, M. D., and F. A. SIMEONE: Massive gastro.intestinal bleeding. Arch. Surg. 69,355 (1954). - AUCHINCLOSS jr., H.: Immediate subtotal gastrectomy for acute perforated peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 135, 134 (1952). - AVERy-JONES, F.: Haematemesis and melena with special references to bleeding peptic ulcer. Brit. med. J. 194711, 441; - Haematemesis and melena. Gastroenterology 30, 166 (1956). - AYERS, W. B., and G. A. CUNNINGHAM: Leiomyo­sarcoma of the duodenum with gastro-intestinal hemorrhage. Surgery 31, 922 (1952).

BADOSA, G. J.: La ulcera peptica en la Infancia. Sem. mM. (B. Aires) 58, 672 (1951). -BAGER, B.: Beitrag zur Kenntnis iiber Vorkommen, Klinik und Behandlung von perforierten Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiiren nebst einer Untersuchung iiber die Spatresultate nach ver­schiedenen Operationsmethoden. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. II (1929). - BAILEY, H.: Emer­gency surgery, 7th ed. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins 1958. - BAKER, B. L., and R. M. BRIDG­MAN: The histology of the gastrointestinal mucosa (rat) after adrenalectomy or administra­tion of adrenocortical hormones. Amer. J. Anat. 94, 363 (1954). - BAKER, J. W., R. S. BOYD, and R. A. FOSTER: Gastric resection with exclusion of complicated duodenal ulcer: an analysis of 122 cases. Ann. Surg. 142, 519 (1955). - BAKEY, M. DE: Acute perforated gastroduodenal ulceration. Surgery 8, 852 and 1028 (1940). - BANDIERA, C., e V. SGAMBATI: SuI trattamento chirurgico dell'ulcera gastroduodenale perforata. Policlinico, Sez. chir. 65, 106 (1958). -BANNERMAN, R. M.: Measurement of gastro·intestinal bleeding using radioactive chromium. Brit. med. J. 195711, No 5052, 1032. - BARBIERI, G.: Trattamento delle ulcere duodenali perforate nei casi in cui e controindicato l'intervento radicale. Osped. Ital.-Chir. 3, 50 (1960).­BARONOFSKY, 1. D., and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Obstruction of splenic vein in creases weight of stomach and predisposes to erosion or ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo Biol. (N.Y.) 59, 234 (1945). -BARROW, D. W., L. W. WORMAN, and J. D. HURLEY: Treatment of patients with acute per­foration of peptic ulceration. Arch. Surg. 77,256 (1958). - BEAL, J. M., and K. A. MARTIN: Nervous and hormonal influences in peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 385 (1958). -BEDFORD-TuRNER, E. W.: Conservative treatment of perforated duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19451, 457. - BEHRENDS, W., U. N. STEINHARDT: Das Spatschicksal blutender Gastro­duodenal-Ulzera. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 216 (1959). - BELKIN, G. A., and H. O. CONN: Blood ammonia concentration and bromsulfalein retention in upper gastrointestinal hemor-

Literatur 863

rhage. New Engl. J. Med. 260, 530 (1959). - BELL, D. M.: Perforated duodenal ulcer in children. Lancet 19M1l, 810. - BENTON, B. F., and E. BRAMLITT: Perforated duodenal ulcer during steroid therapy: report of four cases, including two giant perforations. Amer. Surg. 21), 482 (1959). - BENTZEN, A. E.: Perforated peptic ulcer. J. Oslo Cy Hosp. 7, 178 (1957). -BERG, B. N.: The coexistence of perforated and bleeding ulcers. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 20, 543 (1931). - BERGKVIST, A., and S.1. SELDINGER: Contrast roentgenography in differential diagnosis between perforated ulcer and acute pancreatis. Acta chir. scand. 118, 137 (1959). -BERKOWITZ, D.: Acute upper gastrointestinal haemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 1398 (1956). - BERKOWITZ, D., B. M. WAGNER, and J. F. URICCHIO: Acute peptic ulceration following cardiac surgery. Ann. intern. Med. 46, 1015 (1957). - BERMAN, E. J., A. SCHNEIDER, and W. J. POTTS: Importance of gastric mucosa in Meckel's diverticulum. J. Amer. med. Ass. 11)6, 6 (1954). - BERNDT, H.: Bronchialkarzinom und Ulcus pepticum. Med. Klin. 1)7, 33, 1397 (1962). - BERNE, C. J., and W. P. MIKKELSEN: Management of perforated peptic ulcer. Surgery 44, 591 (1958). - BERTRAM, H. F.: Nonoperative treatment of perforated duodenal ulcer: Preliminary report of 16 consecutive cases with no mortality. Ann. Surg. 132, 1075 (1950); - Non-operative treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. In: J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, Current surgical management. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1957. - BIERRING, F., P. A. GAMMELGAARD, and E. H. GULDHAMMER: Perforated peptic ulcer, gastric and duodenal. Acta chir. scand. 106, 128 (1953). - BIGGART, J. H., and J. WIL­LIS: Peptic ulceration and endocrine disease in necropsy material. Lancet 191)911, 938. -BIOCCA, P.: Le grandi emorragie da ulcera gastro·duodenale. Policlinico, Sez. chir. 53, 169 (1946). - BmD, C. E., M. A. LIMPER, and J. M. MAYER: Surgery in peptic ulceration of stomach and duodenum in infants and children. Ann. Surg. 114,526 (1941). - BISGARD, J. D.: Subtotal gastric resection for acute perforated peptic ulcers. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 363 (1956). - BISGARD, J. D., and W. OVERMILLER: Emergency gastrectomy for acute perforation of carcinoma of the stomach, with diffuse soiling of the free peritoneal cavity. Ann. Surg. 120,526 (1944). - BISHOP, C. A., and R. J. LIPIN: A rational treatment of ruptured peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 91, 804 (1956). - BLACKFORD, J. M., and R. H. WILLIAMs: Fatal hemorrhage fom peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 111), 1774 (1940). - BLOMQUIST, H. Eo, and G. FOCK: Acute free perforation of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Experiences from the Kirur­giska Sjukhuset, Helsingfors, in 1946-1955. Acta chir. scand. 112, 259 (1957). - BOBBIO, A.: Le emorragie dell'apparato digerente. Roma: E.M.E.S. Edizioni Mediche e Scientifiche 1959.­BOCKUS, H. L.: Gastroenterology, vol. I, p.560. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1944. -BODI, T., and B. WEISS: Experimental and clinical considerations on hesperidinascorbic acid in upper gastrointestinal bleeding. Amer. J. Gastroent. 34,402 (1960). - BODI, T., W. WmTs, and L. M. TOCANTINS: Local environmental factors affecting hemostasis in bleeding from the upper gastrointestinal tract. Progr. Hemat. 1, 221 (1956). - BORGER, G.: Zur Chirurgie der schweren arteriellen Blutung aus akuten Ulzerationen der oberen Magenhalfte. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 207, H. 2 (1963). - BOLES, R. S., and M. P. WESTERMANN: Seasonal incidence and precipitating causes of hemorrhage from peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161), 1979 (1952). -BOLES jr., R. S., W. J. CASSIDY, and S. M. JORDAN: Medical versus surgical management for the complication of hemorrhage in duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 32, 52 (1957). - BOLLER, R.: Zur absoluten Operationsindikation unter Beriicksichtigung der Spatergebnisse. Langen. becks Arch. klin. Chir. 279, 675 (1954). - BONAR, A. A., and D. J. LIVINGSTONE: Acute per­forated peptic ulcer: a study of 509 cases. Glasg. med. J. 33, 1 (1952). - BORDIN, E. H.: Blood ammonia determination as a diagnostic tool in the differentiation of upper gastro· intestinal bleeding. Gastroenterology 37, 457 (1959). - BOSIEN, W. R., and M. D. TYSON: Spontaneous perforation of a benign gastric ulcer into transverse colon. Gastroenterology 23, 113 (1953). - BOTHE, F. A., and R. B. MAGEE: Multiple Curling's ulcers involving esophagus, stomach and duodenum. Penn. med. J. 1)6, 642 (1953). - BOWERS, R. F.: Plication or simple closure for perforated duodenal ulcer. In: J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, Current surgical management. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1957; - Blind gastric resection in upper intestinal hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 81),470 (1962). - BOWERS, R. F., and M. L. GOMPERTZ: Management of bleeding peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 145, 162 (1957); - Con­servative treatment of bleeding peptic ulcer: Fourteen years' experience. Ann. Surg. 151) No 4 (1962); - Management of bleeding peptic ulcer. Memphis mid-So med. J. (to be published). -BOWERS, R. F., and N. E. ROSSETT: Bleeding peptic ulcer: Favorable results by conservative treatment. Ann. Surg. 132, 690 (1950). - BOWERS, W. F., T. M. GEER, and C. W. HUGHES: Perforated duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 82,293 (1961). - BRACKNEY, E. L., A. P. THAL, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Role of duodenum in control of gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 88, 302 (1955). - BRAUN, H.: Vber den VerschluB eines perforierten Magengeschwiirs durch Netz. Zbl. Chir. 24, 739 (1897). - BRAUN, W.: Die Behandlung der perforierten Magen­und Duodenalgeschwiire mit der Neumannschen Netzmanschette. Chirurg 3, 401 (1931). -BRISTOW, J. D., and N. E. MEDVED: Hemorrhagic ascites due to perforated duodenal ulcer. Arch. intern. Med. 105, 105 (1960). - BROCKMAN, H. L., D. A. COOLEY, and M. E. DE BAKEY:

..... ..~ '_.'; ~ ~' .... "' ........

864 Literatur

Acute gastroduodenal perforation; an analysis of forty-four cases treated by immediate gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 19, 182 (1953). - BRODIE, D. A., and H. M. HANSON: A study of the factors involved in the production of gastric ulcers by the restraint technique. Surgery 47, 353 (1960). - BROWN, J. R., S. G. MEYERS, J. L. POSCH, and O. DENEEN: Massive hemor­rhage from the upper gastrointestinal tract. A study of three hundred and twenty-four cases observed at the Detroit Receiving Hospital over a nine year period. Arch. Surg. 61, 767 (1950). - BRUCE, J., and H. A. F. DUDLEY: Gastrectomy for massive gastrointestinal haemorrhage of unknown cause. Lancet 195911, 992. - BRUSH, B. E., M. A. BLOCK, T. GEOGHE­GAN, D. C. ENSIGN, and J. W. SIGLER: The steroid-induced ulcer. Arch. Surg. 74, 675 (1957).­BSTEH, F.: Das peptische Ulkus und intrakranielle Prozesse. Wien. klin. Wschr. 63, 310 (1951). - BUCHER, G. R., M. 1. GROSSMAN, and A. C. Ivy: A pepsin method - the role of dilution in the determination of peptic activity. Gastroenterology 5, 501 (1945). - BUFFAT, J.-D.: Ulcere gastro-duodenal et brftlures cutanees graves. Tirage a Part de "Praxis". Rev. suisse Med. 49, 16,408 (1960). - BURBANK, C. B., and B. B. ROE: Rescent experiences with acute perforation of peptic ulcers at the Massachusetts General Hospital. New Engl. J. Med. 247, 424 (1952). - BUTTERFIELD, J., K ROVERUD, J. G. BASSETT, and D. R. COOPER: The role of cortisone in the production of peptic esophagitis in the cat. Surg. Forum 11, 309 (1960).

CALAME, A.: Les hemorrhagies gastro-duodenales. Helv. chir. Acta 32, 341 (1965). -CAMMOCK, K, W. Y. HALLETT, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: Diagnosis and therapy in gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 86, 608 (1963). - CARAYANNOPOULOS, G., and C. CHRISTOPOULOS: Gastric resection as the treatment of perforated gastroduodenal ulcer. Surgery 32, 784 (1952). - CARTER, M. G., and N. ZAMCHECK: Esophagoscopy in upper gastro­intestinal bleeding. N. Engl. J. Med. 242, 280 (1950). - CASTLETON, K. B., and F. F. HATCH: Idiopathic perforation of the stomach in the newborn. Arch. Surg. 76,874 (1958). - CATHALA, J., C. POLONOVSKI et M. DE BOISIERE: Perforations gastro-duodenales et corticotherapie pro­longee de la nephrose lipoidique. Presse med. 67,41 (1959). - CAVINA, G.: Emorragie e per­forazione. Bologna: Capelli 1955. - CELLAN-JONES, C. J.: A rapid method of treatment in perforated duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19291, 1076. - CERESE, E. J.: Emergency gastrec­tomy for acute gastroduodenal perforation. J. La med. Soc. 110, 67 (1958). - CHALMERS, T. C., N. ZAMCHECK, G. W. CURTINS, and F. W. WHITE: Fatal gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Clinico­pathologic correlations in 101 patients. Amer. J. clin. Path. 22, 634 (1952). - CHALNOT, P., et J. GROSDIDIER: A propos du traitement des perforations des ulceres gastroduodenaux. L'utilisation de l'aspiration continue. Lyon chir. 49, 663 (1954). - CHALNOT, P., J. GROS­DIDIER, P. VICHARD et P. MATHIEU: Comment envisager actuellement Ie traitement des ulceres gastro-duodenaux perfores. Lyon chir. 57, No 2 (1961). - CHAMBERLAIN, D.: Discussion on the operative and conservative treatment of perforated peptic ulceration. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 44, 273 (1951). - CHANDLER, G. N., A. D. CAMERON, A. H. NUNN, and D. F. STREET: Early investigations of haematemesis. Gut 1, 6 (1960). - CHAPMAN, B. M.: Massive gastric hemorrhage associated with aberrant Pancreas in the Stomach. Gastroenterology 8, 367 (1947). - CHAPMAN, H. L.: Duodenal ulcer in a 13-year-old girl associated with emotional stress. Canad. med. Ass. J. 59, 163 (1948). - CHATON, M.: Note sur un pro cede d'excision des ulcus gastriques (procede de cone muqueux). Bull. Soc. nat. Chir. 53, 857 (1927). - CHEM­NITIUS, K. H., G. MACHNIK U. H. J. GEBHARD: Cyanocobalamin und experimentelles Ulcus der Ratte. Z. ges. expo Med. 13l), 475 (1962). - CHILD, C. G., and P. W. BRAUNSTEIN: Gastro­duodenal intussusception with massive hemorrhage. Surgery 34, 754 (1953). - CHINN, A. B., A. S. LITTELL, G. F. BADGER, and A. J. BEAMS: Acute hemorrhage from peptic ulcer: A follow­up study of 310 patients. New Eng!. J. Med. 225,973 (1956). - CHRISTIAN, J. R., J. B. CON­DON, and F. PAZ: Peptic ulceration in infants and children. Illinois med. J. 117, Nr. 4 (1960).­CHUNN, C. F., and H. N. HARKINS: Experimental studies on alimentary azotemia. 1. Role of blood absorption from the gastrointestinal tract. Surgery 9, 695 (1941). - CHUNN, C. F., H. N. HARKINS, and R. T. BOALS: Experimental studies on alimentary azotemia. III. Site of blood absorption. Surgery 11, 56 (1942). - CIMINATA, A.: La vera mortalita operatoria nella semplice sutura dell'ulcera perforata gastro-duodenale. Minerva chir. 14, 1053 (1959). - CIRE­NEI, A.: Terapia delle ulcere gastriche e duodenali perforate in peritoneo libero. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - CLARK, S. D., D. W. NEILL, and R. B. WELBOURN: The effect of corticotrophin and corticoids on secretion from denervated gastric pouches in dogs. J. Brit. Soc. Gastroent. 1, 36 (1960). - CLARKE, J. S., R. S. OZERIAN, J. C. HART, K. CRUZE, and V. CREVLING: Peptic ulcer following portacaval shunt. Ann. Surg. 148,551 (1958). - COELI, L., e C. TURCATO: L'aspirazione endogastrica continua nel trattamento della perforazione dell'ulcera gastro-duodenale. Acta chir. ita!. 17, 595 (1961). - COHN, R. B.: Repeated per­forations of peptic ulcers. Surgery 9, 688 (1941). - COOLEY, D. A., G. L. JORDAN, H. L. BROCKMAN, and M. E. DE BAKEY: Gastroectomy in acute gastroduodenal perforation: ana­lysis of 112 cases. Ann. Surg. 141, 840 (1955). - COOPER, D. R., J. G. BASSETT, J. BUTTER­FIELD, and E. A. ROVERUD: Relationship of adrenal cortical hormones to gastric secretion and peptic ulceration. Ann. Surg., Supp!. 1M, No 6 (1961). - COOPER, D. R., and L. K. FER-

Literatur 865

GUSON: Gastric resection for upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage of undetermined cause. J. Amer. med. Ass. Iii 1, 879 (1953). - COOPER, M., C. F. STROEBELM, J. M. STICKNEY, and C. A. OWEN jr.: Radiochromium in the study of red-cell survival and gastrointestinal bleeding. Fed. Proc. 14,31 (1955). - COPE, 0., J. F. HOPKIRK, and A. WIGHT: Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: I. The dehydration and fluid shifts. Arch. Surg. 'it, 669 (1955); - Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: VI. The plan of therapy. Arch. Surg. 72,571 (1956). - CORNELIUS, H.: Zur Histogenese der sogenannten akuten solitiiren Magenerosion (DIEULAFOY). Frankfurt. Z. Path. 63, 582 (1952). - COSMAN, B., J. KELLUM, and H. KINGSBURY: Gastric diverticula and massive gastrointestinal hemor­rhage. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 144 (1957). - COSTE, F.: Le hemorragies digestives au cours des traitements par la phenylbutazone. Bull. Soc. mild. Hop. Paris 'it, 100 (1955). - COSTELLO, C.: Massive hematemesis: analysis of 300 consecutive cases. Ann. Surg. 129,289 (1949); - Further observations on massive upper intestinal hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 66, 818 (1953). - CROHN, B.: Need for aggressive therapy in massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 11i1, 625 (1953). - CROHN, B. B., R. L. MARSHAK, and D. GALINSKY: Repeated gastroduodenal hemorrhages without discoverable explanation. Gastroenterology 10, 120 (1948). - CUMMINS, A. J., and M. L. GOMPERTZ: Adreno-cortical function in peptic ulcer disease. Gastroenterology 33, 898 (1957). - CURLING, T. B.: An acute ulceration of the duo­denum in cases of burn. Med.-chir. Trans. 21i, 260 (1842). - CURRIE, J. P.: Discussion on the complications of steroid therapy. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 51, 313 (1958). - CURTISS, L. E., B. I. HmsCHOWITZ, and C. W. PETERS: A long fiberscope for internal medical examination. J. Amer. opt. Soc. 46, 1030 (1956). - CUSHING, H.: Peptic ulcer and the interbrain (Balfour Lecture). Surg. Gynec. Obstet. lili, 1 (1932).

DAGRADI, A. E.: Management of gastrointestinal bleeding. Amer. J. Gastroent. 46, 309 (1966). - DAHL, J. R., R. K. BLAISDELL, and E. BENTLER: Gastric ulceration in rats with experimentally induced polycythemia. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 101, 622 (1959). - DAL­GAARD, J. B.: Akut hjerneskade og akut mavesar. (Preliminary report in Danish.) Nord. Med. 1i3, 1004 (1955); - Oesophago-gastro.duodenal ulcerations encountered at autopsy. I. Ulcer and brain. Acta path. microbiol. scand. 41, 1 (1957); - Brain injuries as a cause of oesophago­gastro-duodenal ulceration. II. Ulcer and brain: a post-mortem study. J. forens. Med. 4, 110 (1957); - Burns and freezing as a cause of peptic ulceration. J. forens. Med. Ii, 16 (1958); -Intracranial tumors and peptic ulceration. III. Ulcer and brain: a post-mortem study of 21 cases. Acta path. microbiol. scand. 42, 313 (1958); - Peptic ulceration complicating cerebral operations. Acta neurochir. (Wien) 7, fasc. 1 (1959); - Agonal peptic ulceration in hypoxia, uremia and stress. J. forens. Sci. 4, 412 (1959); - Intracranial infections causing esophagomalacia and gastromalacia: a postmortem study of eleven cases. (V. Ulcer and brain.) Gastroenterology 37, 28 (1959). - DALY, B. M.: Use of buffer thrombin in treatment of gastric hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. lili, 208 (1947). - DALY, B. M., C. G. JOHNSTON, and G. C. PEN­BERTHY: Management of patients with bleeding from upper gastrointestinal tract with buffer and thrombin solution. Ann. Surg. 129, 832 (1949). - DANISH, A. W., and M. P. LANDMAN: Ruptured peptic ulcer during triamcinolone therapy. Report of a case. J. Amer. med. Ass. 173, 900 (1960). - DAVIS, R. A., N. WETZEL, and L. DAVIS: Acute upper alimentary tract ulcera­tion and hemorrhage following neurosurgical operations. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100,51 (1955).­DAVIS, TH. A., and M. ZELLER: Multiple peptic ulcers with massive hemorrhage during oral cortisone treatment. J. Amer. med. Ass. 11i0, 31 (1952). - DELANNOY, E., F. VANDENDORP, and G. LAGACHE: Hemorrhagies gastroduodenales aigues. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1954. - DEM­LING, L., R. OTTENJANN U. R. HASSLER: Das "Fernseh-Ulkus". Med. Klin. 1i8, 86 (1963). -DEROM, F., E. DEROM et R. DE COCK: Operation de DRAGSTEDT dans Ie traitement des per­forations de l'ulCl3re duodenal. Acta chir. belg. 61, 700 (1962). - DEROM, F., M. VERHAS, E. SCHOOFS et J. VAN GEERTRUYDEN: Vagotomie et operation de drainage dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere duodenal perfore. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - DESMOND, A. M.: Perforated peptic ulcer. Selective gastric resection in emergency treatment. Calif. Med. 96, 315 (1962). - DESMOND, A. M., and P. W. SEARGEANT: The place of primary gastric resection in the treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 283 (1957). - DICK, W.: Die groBe Magenblutung aus chirurgischer Sicht. Chir. Praxis 11,47 (1967). - DIEULAFOY, P.: Clinique mildicale de l'hotel dieu de Paris, vol. 2, 98, 1897; - Exulceratio simplex. Bull. Acad. Med. (Paris) 39, 49 (1898). - DOHMEN, M., U. K. H. SCHRIEFERS: Eine einfache Anordnung zur allgemeinen und lokalen Magenkiihlung. Zbl. Chir. 26, 1012 (1963). - DOLL, R.: Perforated carcinoma of the stomach simulating perforated gastric ulcer. Brit. med. J. 191i01, 215. -DOLL, R., and F. A. JONES: Occupational factors in the aetiology of gastric and duodenal ulcers. Spec. Rep. Ser. med. Res. Coun. (Lond.) No 276 (1951). - DOLL, R., F. A. JONES, F. PYGOTT, and J. L. STUBBE: The risk of gastric cancer after medical treatment for gastric ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 88, 1 (1957). - DONALDSON, G. A., and E. HAMLIN: Massive hematemesis resulting from rupture of a gastric artery aneurysm. New Engl. J. Med. 243, 369 (1950). - DONALDSON jr., R. M., P. R. VON EIGEN, and R. W. DWIGHT: Gastric hyper-

55 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

866 Literatur

secretion, peptic ulceration and islet-cell tumor of the pancreas. New Engl. J. Med. 21i7, 965 (1957). - DONALDSON jr., R. M., J. HANDY, and S. PAPPER: Five year follow-up study of patients with bleeding duodenal ulcer with and without surgery. New Eng!. J. Med. 21i9, 201 (1958). - DONOVAN, E. J., and T. V. SANTULLI: Gastric and duodenal ulcers in infancy and childhood. Amer. J. Dis. Child. 69, 176 (1945). - DORTON, H. E.: Vagotomy, pyloroplasty and suture - a safe and effective remedy for the duodenal ulcer that bleeds. Ann. Surg. l1i3, 378 (1961). - DOWDEN, J. W.: The treatment of perforating ulcer in the immediate vicinity of the pylorus by excision in the long axis of the viscus and suture in the transverse axis. Edinb. med. J. 190911, 145. - DOWNIE, V. J.: Massive haemorrhage from the acute gastric ulcer. Brit. med. J. 191i211, 24. - DRABIG, F.: iller zwei todliche Magenblutungen aus arrodierten submucosen Magenarterien. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 300,487 (1937). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. RAGINS, L. R. DRAGSTEDT II, and S. O. EVANS jr.: Stress and duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 144,450 (1956). - DRYE, J. C., and A. M. SCHOEN: Studies on the mechanisms of activation of peptic ulcer after non-specific trauma. Ann. Surg. 147,738 (1958). - DUNCAN, D. A., and W. FLEESON: Reserpine-induced gastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 170, 1661 (1959). - DZIADEK, J.: Zur Therapie des perforierten Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs. "Obernahung oder primare Resektion? Zhl. Chir. 79, 2029 (1954).

EBAUGH jr., F. G., T. CLEMENS jr., G. RODNAN, and R. E. PETERSON: Quantitative measurement of gastrointestinal blood loss: I. The use of radioactive crS1 in patients with gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Amer. J. Med. 21i, 169 (1958). - EBAUGH jr., F. G., C. P. EMER­SON, and J. F. Ross: Use of radioactive chromium 51 as erythrocyte tagging agent for deter­mination of red cell survival in vivo. J. clin. Invest. 32, 1260 (1953). - EDWARDS, J. A., and G. F. WOLLGAST: Danger of peptic ulcer complications during cortisone or ACTH therapy. Rocky Mtn med. J. 30, 734 (1953). - EHRENBORG, G., I. ENGSTROM, N. O. ERICSSON, B. IHRE, and B. IVEMARK: Gastric hemorrhagic teleangiectasia in a child. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 46, 191 (1957). - ELLIOTT, D. W., R. HARTLE, F.l\iARSHALL, and R. M. ZOLLINGER: Response to transfusion as guide in management of upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 77,386 (1958). - ELLIOTT, J. L., and J. D. LANE: Perforated peptic ulcer treated by the nonoperative method. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, 950 (1959). - ELLISON, E. H., J. S. ABRAMS, and D. J. SMITH: A postmortem analysis of 812 gastroduodenal ulcers found in 20.000 conse­cutive autopsies, with emphasis on associated endocrine disease. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 17 (1959).­ELLISON, E. H., R. M. ZOLLINGER, N. CEDARS, and C. I. BRITT: Value of blood volume deter­minations in gastrointestinal disease. Arch. Surg. 66, 869 (1953). - EMMETT, J. M., and H. L. WILLIAMS: Gastric resection: a definitive treatment for perforated peptic ulcer. Amer. Surg. 23,993 (1957). - ENGEL, F. L.: Addison's disease and peptic ulcer. J. clin. Endocr. 1Ii, 1300 (1955). - ENQUIST, I. F., K. E. KARLSON, C. DENNIS, S. M. FIERST, and G. W. SHAFTAN: Statistically valid ten-year comparative evaluation of three methods of management of massive gastroduodenal hemorrhage. Ann. Surg. 162, 550 (1965). - ESTES jr., W. L., and B. A. BENNETT jr.: Acute perforation in gastroduodenal ulceration: with special reference to end-results. Ann. Surg. 119, 321 (1944).

FARRELL, J. J., N. S. KANTOR, and K. B. RICHMOND: Massive upper gastrointestinal bleeding necessitating emergency surgery. Amer. Surg. 28, No 6 (1962). - FARRIS, J. M., and G. K. SMITH: Vagotomy - Clinical results, with a note on temporary gastrostomy. Calif. Med. 81i, 394 (1956); - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty: A solution to the management of bleeding duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. l1i2, 416 (1960). - FAUSNAUGH, C. L., L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: Quantitative acid secretory studies in monkey isolated gastric pouches during hypoglycemic stress. Surg. Forum 11, 338 (1960). - FINCATO, M.: Le grandi emorragie del tratto sopramesocolico del tubo digerente. Ospedale Fatebenefratelli - Fatebenesorelle di Milano (Selbstverlag); - Ematemesi e melena. Minerva chir. 14, 1369 (1959). - FINCATO, M., e G. GOLA: Cause infrequenti di grande emorragia dell'esofago. Fracastoro, a. L. 1, 11 (1957); - Erosioni ed ulcerazioni dello stomaco e del duodeno ad esordio emorragico. Minerva gastroent. 2, 66 (1957). - FINK, W. J., and T. W. GRAY: Perforated peptic ulcer induced by prednisolone: report of three cases. Amer. Surg. 21i, 52 (1959). - FINSTERER, H.: Surgical treatment of acute profuse gastric hemorrhages. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 69, 291 (1939); - Der Wert der Friihoperation bei akuten Magenblutungen aus einem chronischen Ulcus. Wien. med. Wschr. 97, 3 (1947); - Surgical treatment in acute hemorrhages of peptic ulcers. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17,377 (1951). - FINSTERER, H., and F. CUNHA: The surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 1i2, 1099 (1931). - FIRME, C. N., J. R. PAINE, and R. W. EGAN: Immediate results in the treatment of the perforated peptic ulcer, 1942-1957. Arch. Surg. 79, 319 (1959). - FISHER, E. R., and R. H. FLANDREAU: Multiple endocrine tumors and peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 32,1075 (1957). - FISHER, E. R., F. W. WATKINS, W. J. GARDNER, and J. D. KLOTZ: Bleeding duodenal ulcer associated with cerebellar tumor in childhood. Gastroenterology 18, 626 (1951). - FLETCHER, D. G., and H. N. HARKINS: Acute peptic ulcer as a complication of major surgery, stress or trauma. Surgery 36, 212 (1954). - FLETCHER-JONES, A. C.: A case of melena complicating congenital pyloric stenosis.

Literatur 867

Brit. med. J. 1948, No 4589, 1065. - FLOOD, C. A.: Recurrence in duodenal ulcer under medical management. Gastroenterology 10, 184 (1948). - FONTAINE, R., J. NETY, J. Mous­SIER, P. FRANK, A. SIBILLY et B. WINISDOERFFER: Resultats obtenus par l'aspiration a la maniere de Taylor dans Ie traitement des perforations gastro-duodenales d'origine ulcereuse. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 73,330 (1954). - Foss, D. L., L. ST. STAVNEY, T. HARAGUCHI, H. N. HAR­KINS, and L. M. NYHUS: Pathophysiologic and therapeutic considerations of Curling's ulcer in the rat. J. Amer. med. Ass. 187, 592 (1964). - FOSTER, D. G.: Retrograde jejunogastric intussusception - a rare cause of hematemesis. Arch. Surg. 73, 1009 (1956). - FREES EN, S. R.: The genesis of gastroduodenal ulcer following burns. Surgery 28,123 (1950). - FRENCH, J. D., R. L. LONGMIRE, R. W. PORTER, and H. J. MovIUs: Extravagal influences on the gastric hydrochloric acid secretion induced by stress stimuli. Surgery 34, 621 (1953). -FRENCH, J. D., R. W. PORTER, F. K. v. AMERONGEN, and R. B. RANEY: Gastrointestinal haemorrhage and ulceration associated with intracranial lesions. A clinical and experimental study. Surgery 2, 395 (1952).

GALL, F.: Die groBen Blutungen aus dem Magen-Darm-Trakt. Med. Klin. 62, 450 (1967).­GALLARD, T.: Miliary aneurysms of the stomach giving cause to fatal hematemesis. Bull. Soc. med. Hop. Paris 1, 84 (1884). - GARDNER, B., and 1. D. BARONOFSKY: The massively bleeding duodenal ulcer with especial reference to crater. Surgery 45, 389 (1959); - Ma~sive bleeding in duodenal ulcer. Bull. N.Y. Acad. med. 35, 554 (1959). - GIERSBERG, 0.: tJber t6dliche arterielle Blutungen aus dem Fundusbereich des Magens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 299, 654 (1962). - GILCHRIST, R. K., and N. CHUN: Severe hemorrhage in presumed peptic ulcer: Surgical treatment in the absence of demonstrable lesion. Arch. Surg. 69, 366 (1954). - GIL­LESPIE, 1. B., and H. E. BLIss: Peptic ulcer in childhood. Report of 6 cases. Arch. Pediat. 68, 361 (1951). - GIRAUDET, J.: Contribution a l'etude des Mmorragies digestives au cours des lesions du systeme nerveux central. These Paris 1947. - GIRDANY, B. R.: Peptic ulcer in childhood. Pediatrics 12,56 (1953). - GLENN, F., and C. S. HARRISON: Surgical management of massive hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 63, 766 (1951). - GLOBUS, J. H., and B. L. RALSTON: Multiple erosions and acute perforations of esophagus, stomach and duodenum in relation to disorders of nervous system. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17, 817 (1951). - GOLDBERG, H. M.: Duo­denal ulcer in children. Brit. med. J. 19571, 1500. - GOLDENBERG, 1. S.: The surgical therapy of acute perforated peptic ulcer. Amer. Surg. 20, 1258 (1954). - GOLDFARB, 1., and H. C. SALTZSTEIN: Massive hemorrhage from peptic ulcer following operation or trauma. Gastro­enterology 31, 525 (1956). - GOLDSBERRY, 1. 1.: Gastric ulcer in the preschool child. N. Engl. J. Med. 245, 844 (1951). - GOLIGHER, J. C., P. J. MOIR, and J. H. RIGLEY: Billroth I and Palya operations for duodenal ulcer - a comparison. Lancet 1956II, 220. - GORDON-TAYLOR, G.: The problem of the bleeding peptic ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. 25,403 (1937). - GRANT, F. C.: Brain lesions and duodenal ulcer. Report of two cases. Ann. Surg. 101, 156 (1935). - GRAY, S., C. RAMSEY, R. VILLARREAL, and L. KRAKAUER: Adrenal influences upon the stomach and the gastric response to stress. In: H. SELYE and G. HEUSER, Fifth Annual Report on Stress 1955-1956, p. 138. New York: MD Publ. 1956. - GRAY, S. J.: Relationship of the adrenal gland to peptic ulcer. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 41, 1471 (1957); - Present status of endo­crine influences upon the stomach and their relationship to peptic ulcer disease. In: Proceedings of the World Congress of gastroenterology 1958, vol. 2, p. 396. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Co. 1959; - The adrenal glands and peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 39,553 (1960). - GRAY, S. J., J. A. BENSON, R. W. REIFENSTEIN, and H. M. SPIRO: Chronic stress and peptic ulcer: 1. Effect of corticotropin (ACTH) and cortisone on gastric secretion. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147, 1529 (1951); - Effect of corticotropin (ACTH) and cortisone upon the stomach. Gastroentero­logy 19, 658 (1951). - GRAY, S. J., and C. G. RAMSEY: Adrenal influences upon the stomach and the gastric responses to stress. Recent Progr. Hormone Res. 13,583 (1957). - GRAY, S. J., C. G. RAMSEY, and G. W. THORN: Adrenal influences on the stomach. Peptic ulcer in Addison's disease during adrenal steroid therapy. Ann. intern. Med. 45, 73 (1956). - GREEN jr., TH. H., and W. H. HENDREN III: Subtotal gastrectomy for bleeding duodenal ulcer in childhood. Report of three cases, with six-year follow-up study in one. New Engl. J. Med. 262, lI8 (1960). - GREENLEE, H. B.: Inhibitory effect of pancreatic secretion on gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 190,396 (1957). - GREWE, H. E., u. A. J. DELFINO: Zur Diagnostik und Therapie der groBen Magenblutung. Zbl. Chir. 91, 517 (1966). - GRIEP, A. H., and R. R. BUCHHOLZ: Perforation of chronic duodenal ulcer during cortisone therapy for Addison's disease. Amer. J. Surg. 85, 703 (1953). - GRIFFEN jr., W.O., P. A. SALMON, A. CASTENEDA, D. NICOLOFF, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Local gastric hypothermia in the treatment of massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage with a discussion of techniques. Minn. Med. 43, 299 (1960). - GRIFFIN, B. G., L. R. LAWSON, and D. L. MOORE: Stress ulceration of the gastrointestinal tract: clinical characteristics. Gastroenterology 32, 404 (1957). - GROZINGER, K.-H., u. G. KOLlG: Spatergebnisse nach operativer Therapie des perforierten Gastroduodenal­ulcus. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GROSS, R.: The surgery of infancy and child­hood. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders Co. 1953.

55·

868 Literatur

HABERER. H. V.: Zur Therapie akuter Geschwiirsperforationen des Magens und Duo­denums in die freie Bauchhohle. Wien. klin. Wschr. 32, 413 (1919); - Chirurgische Behandlung des Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiires. ZbI. Chir. 58, 958 (1931); - Operative Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi und duodeni. !rztI. Wschr. 8,49 (1953). - HARIF, D. V., C. C. HARE, and G. H. GLASER: Perforated duodenal ulcer associated with pituitary adreno-cortico-tropic hormone (ACTH) therapy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 144,996 (1950). - HADORN, W.: Magendarm­blutungen. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 89, 49, 1273 (1959). - HALPERN, B. N., et J. MARTIN: Production expllrimentale d'ulcus et de perforation gastriques par des massives d'histamine chez Ie cobaye protete par des antihistaminiques. C. R. Soc. BioI. (Paris) 140, 830 (1946). -HAMILTON, E. C., and R. 1. CARLSON: Surgical treatment of perforated ulcer: an analysis of surgical therapy at Thayer Veterans Administration Hospital from July 1, 1946 to June 30, 1952. Gastroenterology 26, 734 (1954). - lIAM:PERL, H.: Zur Histologie der akuten Gastritis und der Erosion der Magenschleimhaut. Beitr. path. Anat. 90 (1932). - HAMPTON, A. 0.: A safe method for Roentgen demonstration of bleeding duodenal ulcers. Amer. J. RoentgenoI. 38, 565 (1937). - HARBRECHT, P. J., and J. E. HAMILTON: Reappraisal of simple suture of acute perforated peptic ulcer: indications for definitive operation. Ann. Surg. 152, 1044 (1960). - HARDY, J. D., G. R. WALKER jr., and J. H. CONN: Perforated peptic ulcer: an analysis of 206 consecutive cases with emphasis on pathophysiologic changes and deaths. Ann. Surg. 153, 911 (1961). - HARKINS, H. N.: Acute ulcer of the duodenum (Curling's ulcer) as a complication of burns. Relation to sepsis. Surgery 3, 608 (1938). - HARKINS, H. N., and C. F. CHUNN: Experimental studies on alimentary azotemia. II. The relative importance of the plasma and fractions of absorbed blood. Surgery 10, 991 (1941). - HARKINS, H. N., D. T. HOOKER, R. T. BOALS, B. E. BRUSH, and C. F. CHUNN: Experimental studies on alimentary azotemia. IV. Role of the liver and kidneys. Surgery 14, 891 (1943). - HARKINS, H. N., and R. V. DE VITo: Indications and rationale of duodenal ulcer surgery. In: J. C. ALLEN, The physiology and treatment of peptic ulcer, p. 155. Chicago: Chicago University Press 1959. -HARRIDGE, W. H.: Surgical management of acute perforated peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 41,37 (1961). - HARTMANN, F. W.: Curling's ulcer in experimental burns. Ann. Surg. 121, 54 (1945); - Curling's ulcer in experimental burns: Effect to penicillin therapy. Gastroentero­logy 6, 130 (1946). - HARVEY, H. D.: Acute massive hemorrhage and acute perforation in peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 35, 369 (1955). - HASTINGS, N., and R. MACHIDA Per­forated peptic ulcer: results after simple surgical closure. Amer. J. Surg. 102, 136 (1961). -HAUSER, R.: Die haemorrhagische Erosion. In: HENKE-LuBARSCH, Bd.4, Teil 1. Berlin: Springer 1926. - HAYNES jr., W. F., and F. E. PITTMAN: Application of the fluorescein string test in 32 cases of upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Gastroenterology 38, 690 (1960). -HEALEY, W. V., R. C. RIGGINS, R. L. WmTE, D. V. HABIF, and W. B. STEWART: An experi­mental method for localizing the source of intestinal bleeding. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 285 (1961). - HEDINGER, CR., U. F. VERAGUTR: Magengeschwiire bei Ratten und Meerschwein­chen nach intraperitonealer Injektion von 5-Hydroxytryptamin (Serotonin). Z. ges. expo Med' 136, 64 (1962). - HEGETSCHWEILER, W., A. HUNZIKER U. E. MARANTA: Zur Ulcushaufung beim Emphysem. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 90, 36, 1012 (1960). - HELBIG, D.: Dringliche Abdominalchirurgie beim Neugeborenen. Med. Welt (N. F.) 17, 791 (1966). - HELM, A., U.

J. MARKERT: tTher Differentialdiagnose, Pathogenese und Therapie der akuten solitaren Mikroulzeration des Magens (DIEULAFOY). ZbI. Chir. 88, 17 (1963). - HENDERSON, E.: New developments in steroid therapy of rheumatic diseases. J. med. Soc. N. J. 52, 609 (1955). -HENLEY, F. A.: The treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 31,242 (1955). -HERRINGTON, J.: Massive hemorrhage resulting from benign ulceration in a primary duodenal diverticulum. Surgery 43,340 (1958). - HESLOP, T. S., A. S. BULLOUGH, and C. BRUN: The treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. A comparison of two parallel unselected series. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 52 (1952). - HEUER, G. J.: The surgical aspects of hemorrhage from peptic ulcer. New EngI. J. Med. 235, 777 (1946). - HIRSCHFELD, H.: Ein Fall einer tOdlichen Blutung aus einem miliaren Aneurysma einer submucosen Magenarterie. BerI. klin. Wschr. 584 (1904). -HmscHoWITz, B. 1., L. E. CURTISS, C. W. PETERS, and H. M. POLLARD: Demonstration of a new gastroscope, the "fiberscope". Gastroenterology 35, 50 (1958). - HmSCHOWITZ, B. 1., D. H. P. STREETEN, H. M. POLLARD, and H. A. BOLDT: Role of gastric secretions in activation of peptic ulcers by corticotrophin (ACTH). J. Amer. med. Ass. 158,27 (1955). - HOERR, S. 0., J. E. DUNPHY, and S. J. GRAY: The place of surgery in the emergency treatment of acute massive upper gastro-intestinal hemorrhage. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 87, 338 (1948). - HOYER, A.: Perforating gastric and duodenal ulcers. A compilation of 2.224 cases from sixteen Scan­dinavian hospitals. Acta chir. scand. 113, 282 (1957). - HOFFMANN, V., u. R. KINGREEN: Zur Operationsindikation im Stadium der groBen Magenblutung. Munch. med. Wschr. 101, 13, 532 (1959). - HOFKIN, G. A.: Course of patients with perforated duodenal ulcers. Amer. J. Surg. 111, 193 (1966). - HOPKIRK, J. F., A. WIGHT, W. R. MENINGTON, and O. COPE: Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: V. Acceleration of metabolic rate and altered endocrine activity. Arch. Surg. 72,439 (1956). - HUDOCK, J. J., H. WANNER,

Literatur 869

and C. J. REILLY: Acute massive gastrointestinal hemorrhage associated with pancreatic heterotopic tissue of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 143, 121 (1956). - HUMMEL, R. P., G. F. LANCHANTIN, and C. P. ARTZ: Clinical experiences and studies in Curling's ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 164, 141 (1957).

ILLINGWORTH, C. F. W.: Acute perforation. In: F. A. JONES, Modern trends in gastro­enterology, chapt. 16, First series. London: Butterworth 1952; - Peptic ulcer. Edinburgh: E. & S. Livingstone Ltd. 1953. - ILLINGWORTH, C. F. W., L. D. W. SCOTT, and R. A. JA­MIESON: Acute perforated peptic ulcer. Frequency and incidence in the west of Scotland. Brit. med. J. 194411, 617, 655. - INGELFINGER, F. J., and G. C. SANCHEZ: Indications for surgery of the upper gastrointestinal tract. New Engl. J. Med. 250,445 (1954). - ISELIN, M.: A propos de la communication de Ph. Masse intitulee: La place de la suture dans Ie traitement de la perforation des ulceres gastro.duodenaux. Mem. Acad. Chir. 86,314 (1960). - IVES, L. A.: Some problems of emergency gastrectomy for haematemesis. Lancet 194911, 644. - IvY, A. C., M. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Blakiston Co. 1950.­IZAK, G., Y. STEIN, and A. KARSHAI: Quantitative determination of gastrointestinal bleeding using Cr"qabelled red blood cells. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 5, No 1 (1960).

JAFFE, I. A.: Methylene blue as an aid in the diagnosis and location of perforated peptic ulcer. J. into ColI. Surg. 24, 697 (1955). - JAMIESON, R. A.: Acute perforated peptic ulcer. Frequency and incidence in the West of Scotland. Brit. med. J. 195511,222. - JANKELSON, O. M.: Clinical aspects of hemorrhagic gastritis. Amer. J. Gastroent. 30, 260 (1958). - JANSEN, H. H.: Magenperforation bei Neugeborenen. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 89, 45, 1177 (1959). -JAYESURIA, L. W., and A. T. H. MARSDEN: A case of Cushing's ulcer. Brit. med. J. 1949, No 4616,1123. - JELINEK, R.: Die Vagotomie in Verbindung mit der einfachen 1)bernahung als Operationsverfahren bei perforierten Ulcera des Magens und des Duodenums. Wien. klin. Wschr. 65, 245 (1953). - JIRZIK, H.: Erfahrungen bei 327 freien Magen-Zwi.ilffingerdarm­geschwursperforationen. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 277, 611 (1954). - JOHNSON, P. C.: Changes in inte· stinal volume with hemorrhage. Amer. J. Physiol. 199,589 (1960). - JONES, F. A.: Modern trends in gastroenterology, p.432. London: Butterworth & Co. Ltd. 1952; - Hematemesis and melena: with special reference to causation and to the factors influencing the mortality from bleeding peptic ulcers. Gastroenterology 30, 166 (1956). - JONES, F. A., and R. DOLL: Treatment and prognosis of acute perforated peptic ulcer. Brit. med. J. 19531, 122. - JONES, F. A., and W. E. KING: A study of acute gastric ulcers causing hemorrhage. Aust. Ann. Med. 2,179 (1953). - JONES, F. A., P. J. PARSONS, and B. WIDTE: Acute perforated peptic ulcer. A study of the recent fall in mortality. Brit. med. J. 19501,211. - JONES, T. W., and H. N. HARKINS: Mechanism of inhibition of gastric acid secretion by duodenum. Gastroenterology 37,81 (1959). - JORDAN ir., G. L., R. T. ANGEL, and M. E. DE BAKEY: Acute gastroduodenal perforation. Comparative study of treatment with simple closure, subtotal gastrectomy and hemigastrectomy and vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 91, 449 (1966). - JORDAN ir., G. L., and M. E. DE BAKEY: The surgical management of acute gastroduodenal perforation. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 317 (1961); - Acute gastroduodenal perforation. An analysis of 496 patients treated surgically. Calif. Med. 98, 7 (1963). - JOSSERAND, P.: Hemorrhagies digestives au cours des stenoses hypertrophiques du pylore chez Ie nourisson. J. Med. Lyon 38, 229 (1957). - JUDD, E. S., and G. W. NAGEL: Excision of ulcer of the duodenum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 45, 17 (1927). - JUDINE, S.: Etude sur les ulceres gastriques et duodenaux perfores. J. into Chir. 4, 219 (1939).

KAHN, A.: Association of bleeding and perforation in peptic ulcers. Amer. J. Surg. 120, 575 (1953). - KAMMERER, W. H., R. H. FREIBERGER, and A. L. RIVELIS: Peptic ulcer in rheumatoid patients on corticosteroid therapy: A clinical, experimental and radiologic study. Arthr. and Rheum. 1, 122 (1958). - KAPSINOW, R.: The mechanism of production of Curling's ulcer. South. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 27, 500 (1934). - KAY, A. W.: Perforated peptic ulcer. Practitioner 182, 154 (1959). - KELLOCK, T. D.: Childhood factors in duodenal ulcer. Brit. med. J. 195111, 1117. - KERN ir., F., G. M. CLARK, and J. G. LUKENS: Peptic ulceration occurring during therapy for rheumatoid arthritis. Gastroenterology 33, 25 (1957). - KIND­LER, K., u. R. WESKOTT: Zur Frage der primaren Resektion und der antibiotischen Behand· lung beim freien Durchbruch der Magen- und Zwi.ilffingerdarmgeschwure. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 195, 395 (1957). - KING, A. B., and J. C. REGANIS: Neurogenic erosions of the stomach and esophagus. Ann. Surg. 137,236 (1953). - KINGSBURY, H. A., and J. A. SCIDLLING: Acute perforation of peptic ulcer, early and late results. N.Y. J. Med. 47, 372 (1947). - KIRSNER, J. B., and H. FORD: Phenylbutazone (Butazolidin) studies on the stimulation of gastric secretion and the formation of peptic ulcer in man. Gastroenterology 29, 1 (1955); - Phenyl. butazone (Butazolidin)-effect on basal gastric secretion and production of gastroduodenal ulcerations in dogs. Gastroenterology 29, 18 (1955). - KIRSNER, J. B., and W. L. PALMER: Treatment of massive hemorrhage from peptic ulcer. Int. Clin. 4, 105 (1939). - KNUPPER, H.: Beitrag zur Behandlung der perforierten Magen- und Zwi.ilffingerdarmgeschwiire. Zbl. Chir. 91, 216 (1966). - KONJETZNY, G. E.: Zur Frage der sog. idiopatischen parenchymati.isen

870 Literatur

Magenblutung. Chirurg 1, 26 (1955). - KONRAD, R. M.: Postoperative Magen-Duodenal. blutungen und -Perforationen nach kardiovaskularen Eingriffen im Kindesalter. Zbl. Chir-87, 36 (1962). - KORTTILA, K.: Bacteriological studies in cases of perforated gastroduodenal ulcer with reference to clinical and pathological aspects. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 163 (1951). - KOZOLL, D. D., and K. A. MEYER: General factors influencing the incidence and mortality of acute perforated gastroduodenal ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111, 607 (1960); -Symptoms and signs in the prognosis of gastroduodenal ulcers. An analysis of 1.904 cases of acute perforated gastroduodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 82, 528 (1961); - Laboratory findings in acute perforated gastroduodenal ulcers. A review of 1.904 cases. Arch. Surg. 84, 646 (June 1962); - Effects of surgery on morbidity and mortality in acute gastroduodenal perforations. Amer. J. Surg. 103, 577 (1962); - Massively bleeding gastroduodenal ulcers. Arch. Surg. 86, 445 (1963). - KRAFT-KINZ, J.: Zur Frage des blutenden Magen- und Zwolffingerdarm­geschwiirs. Zbl. Chir. 84, 27 (1959). - KRAMER, P., and B. MARKARIAN: Gastric acid secretion in chronic obstructive pulmonary emphysema. Gastroenterology 38, 295 (1960). - KRAUSE, U.: Late prognosis after partial gastrectomy for ulcer. A follow-up study of 361 patients operated upon from 1905 to 1933. Acta chir. scand. 114, 341 (1958). - KRIEGE, H.: Ein Fall von einem frei in die Bauchhohle perforierten Magengeschwiir. Laparotomie. Naht der Per­forationsstelle. Heilung. Berl. klin. Wschr. 29, 1244 (1892). - KRIEGER, A.: Die akute solitare Magenerosion (DIEULAFOY) mit tOdlicher Massenblutung. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 80, 1070 (1950). - KRONBERGER, L.: Zur Geschwiirsperforation im hohen Greisenalter. Chirurg 32, 7, 327 (1961). - KRUGER, S., L. BAKER, and W. D. MOSIMAN: Repeated blood volume determi­nations in bleeding peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 21, 516 (1952). - KUNZLI, H. F., u. M. Ros­SETTI: Operationstaktik beim perforierten Ulcus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 921 (1964). - KUNZ, H.: Das akute Abdomen, 2. Auf I., unter Mitarb. V. M. WENZL. Miinchen u. Berlin: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1960.

LAHEY, F. H., and S. J. MARSHALL: The surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. New Engl. J. Med. 246, 115 (1952). - LAMBLING, A.: Les lesions gastriques provoquees par les derives cortisoniques. Presse mM. 65, 1695 (1957). - LARGIADER, F. A., J. P. DELANEY, and O. H. WANG ENSTEEN: Healing of surgical wounds of the stomach after gastric freezing. Surgery 57, 705 (1965). - LEWIS, B., and J. E. HAMILTON: Acute perforated peptic ulcers. Amer. Surg. 22, 204 (1956). - LEWISON, E. F.: Bleeding peptic ulcer: Collective review. Int. Abstr. Surg. 90, 1 (1950). - LILLEHEI, C. W., F. E. ROTH, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The role of stress in the etiology of peptic ulcer: Experimental and clinical observations. Proc. Surg. Forum; Clin. Congr. Amer. ColI. of Surgeons, 1951, 2,43-48. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1952. - LINDAU, A., and H. WULFF: Peptic genesis of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Espe­cially in light of ulcers in Meckel's diverticulum and postoperative ulcers in jejunum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 53, 621 (1931). - LINK, K.: Beitrag zur Unfallbegutachtung des perforierten peptischen Magen- und Zwolffingerdqpngeschwiirs. Miinch. med. Wschr. 104, 10,450 (1962).­LINKNER, L. M., and C. D. BENSON: Spontaneous perforation of the stomach in the newborn: analysis of thirteen cases. Ann. Surg. 149,4,525 (1959). - LII'P, W. F., and M. A. I. LIPSITZ: The clinical significance of the coesistence of peptic ulcer and portal cirrhosis with special reference to the problem of massive hemorrhage. Gastroenterology 22, 181 (1952). - LIVA­DITIS, A.: Peptic ulcer in childhood: Gastrectomy on a 8-year-old boy. Acta chir. scand. 118, 16 (1959). - LOCALIO, S. A., and A. H. POSTEL: Perforated peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 39, 1205 (1959). - LOGAN, V. W., and B. B. BOBOWIEC: Gastric ulcer occurring in a patient after lobotomy. Ann. intern. Med. 26, 1093 (1952). - LONG, J.: On post-mortem appearance found after burns. Lond. med. Gaz. 25, 743 (1840). - LORENZ, D.: Spatergebnisse nach Vber­nahung perforierter Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiire. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 78, 1549 (1953). - LYDAY, J. E., M. MARKARIAN, and J. E. RHOADS: Perforated duodenal ulcer in a 2,100 gram female infant with survival. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 346 (1959).

MACIVER, I. N., B. J. SMITH, B. E. TOMLINSON, and J. D. WmTBY: Rupture of the oesophagus associated with lesions of the central nervous system. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 505 (1956). - MAES, U.: Curling's ulcer: Duodenal ulcer following superficial burns. Ann. Surg. 91,527 (1930). - MAGE, S.: Bleeding as a late sequel of subtotal gastrectomy of the Billroth II type for duodenal ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 241 (1947). - MAGE, S., and R. COLP: Bleeding as late sequela of gastro-enterostomy and subtotal gastrectomy of Billroth II type for duo­denal ulcer. N.Y. St. J. M. 41, 2415 (1941). - MAGE, S., and B. A. PAYSON: A consideration of the present status of simple suture in the treatment of acute perforated gastroduodenal ulceration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94,581 (1952); - Experiences in the management of 150 con­secutive cases of massive upper gastrointestinal bleeding. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. (July 1960).­MAGLADRY, G. W., C. E. HERROD, and C. MATHEWSON jr.: Perforations of gastroduodenal ulcers. Arch. Surg. 66,810 (1953). - MALMROS, H., and T. HIERTONN: A post-investigation of 687 medically treated cases of peptic ulcer. Acta med. scand. 133,229 (1949). - MALONEY, J. V.: Diagnosis and treatment of the rare causes of gastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 168, 1604 (1958). - MANDELBAUM, I., G. C. KAISER, and R. E. LEMPKE: Gastric

Literatur 871

intramural aneurysm as a cause for massive gastro-intestinal hemorrhage. Ann. Surg. l/il), No 2 (1962). - MARKOFF, N.: Klinik und Therapie der massiven Magen-Darm-Blutung. Bern: Huber 1950. - MARTINI, G. A., u. J. P. WIEBEL: Die Ammoniakbestimmung im Blut zur Differentialdiagnose akuter Blutungen im oberen Verdauungskanal. Med. Klin. 1)9, 618 (1964). - MARTINIS, A. J., H. H. OLSON, and H. N. HARKINS: The treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. A report of four hundred and thirtyseven surgical cases. West. J. Surg. 61), 72 (1957). - MARVEL, J. A.: Interrelationship between brain damaging processes and peptic ulceration, perforation and hemorrhage. Henry Ford Hosp. Bull. 7,73 (1959). - MASSE, PH.: La place de la suture dans Ie traitement de la perforation des ulceres gastro-duodenaux. Rapport de EDELMAN. Mem. Acad. Chir. 86, 243 (1960). - MATHESON, A. T.: Perforated peptic ulcer: Immediate and long-term sequelae. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 641 (1956). - MATTHEWS, W. B., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Etiology of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Experimental studies. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 1)1), 265 (1932). - MAYER, F. 0.: Die massive Magenblutung. Munch. med. Wschr. 100, 1877 (1958). - MAYNARD, A. DE L., and A. PRIGOT: Gastroduodenal per­foration: A report of 120 cases over a five and one-half-year period with consideration of the role of primary gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 11)3, 261 (1961). - MAYO jr., H. W., and J. K. OWENS: Experiences with the management of severe bleeding from peptic ulcer. Surgery 36, 412 (1954). - MCCAUGHAN jr., J. J., and R. F. BOWERS: Simple closure of perforated peptic ulcer. Surgery 42, 476 (1957). - MCCAUGHEY, R. S., L. C. ALEXANDER, and A. MORISH: The Gronblad-Strandberg syndrome. Gastroenterology 31, 156 (1956). - McDERMOTT jr., W. V.: A simple discriminatory test for upper gastrointestinal tract hemorrhage. New Engl. J. Med. 21)7, 1161 (1957). - MCGEE, L. S., E. M. LANCE, J. BLACKBURN, and H. W. SCOTT: The secretory response of denervated gastric pouch to prolonged massive cortisone administration. Surg. Forum 9, 440 (1958). - McHARDY, G., R. J. McHARDY, and D. BROWNE: Management of acute peptic ulcer: measures to prevent recurrence. Postgrad. Med. 21), 668 (1959). -McKrrTRICK, E. A. J., and B. PLEWES: The treatment of perforated peptic ulcer - is a change due? Canad. med. Ass. J. 77, 565 (1957). - MEERBEECK, P. VAN: A propos du traite­ment des ulceres gastro-duodenaux perfores: La gastrectomie immediate d'emblee: une serie de 32 cas sans mortalite. Acta chir. belg. 1)8, 500 (1959). - MELTZER, L. E., A. A. BOCKMAN, W. KANENSON, and A. COHEN: Incidence of peptic ulcer among patients on long term pred­nisone therapy. Gastroenterology 31), 351 (1958). - MENEGAUX, G., et C. GOUYGou: Hema­temese par dysfonctionnement des anastomoses arterioveineuses de la paroi gastrique. Presse med. 61, 1328 (1953). - MEULENGRACHT, E.: Fifteen years experience with free feeding of patients with bleeding peptic ulcer in fatal cases. Arch. intern. Med. 80, 697 (1947). - MIA­LARET, J., et G. EDELMANN: Deux observations d'hematemeses graves pour exulceratio simplex de l'estomac apres traitement per la phenylbutazone. Mem. Acad. Chir. 81, 25, 764 (1955). - MrKAL, S., and W. R. MORRISON: Acute perforated peptic ulcer: Criteria for opera­tion and analysis of 500 cases. New Engl. J. Med. 247, 119 (1952). - MIKULICZ, J.: tTher Laparotomie bei Magen- und Darmperforation. Samml. klin. Vortr. (Leipzig) Nr 262 (1885); -Die chirurgische Behandlung des chronischen Magengeschwurs. Berl. klin. Wschr. 34, 561 (1897). - MILLARD, M.: Fatal rupture of gastric aneurysm. Arch. Path. 1)9, 363 (1955). -MIXTER jr., G., and J. W. HINTON: Massive hemorrhage of the upper gastrointestinal tract: indications for subtotal gastrectomy or vagectomy. Amer. J. Gastroent. 28, 71 (1957). -MIXTER jr., G., A. N. IMPARATO, and J. W. HINTON: Massive hemorrhage from peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 141), 783 (1957). - MOBIUS, G., U. D. WESTERLING: Ungewohnliche Ursachen der gro/len Magenblutung. Akute solitare Magenerosion Dieulafoy, Teleangiektasia hereditaria haemorrhagica Osler. Chirurg 36, 489 (1965). - MONCRIEF jr., W. J.: Perforated peptic ulcer in the newborn; report of a case with massive bleeding. Ann. Surg. 139,99 (1954). - MOORE, H. D.: Treatment of acutely perforated peptic ulcers: Radiological diagnosis of site of per­foration. Lancet 191)1)1, 163. - MOORE, S. W., and F. W. FULLER: Multiple simultaneous complications of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 97,184 (1959). - MORICONI, L. M.: Excisione transgastrica dell'ulcera gastrica. Rif. med. 43, 677 (1927). - MOYNIHAN, B.: Abdominal operations, vol. I, p. 223. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1926. - MULLER, C. A.: Perforations aigues des ulceres gastro-duodenaux. Statistique integrale d'un service de chirurgie pendant 8 ans. Rapport de Gueulette. Mem. Acad. Chir. 83, 749 (1957). - MUSTARD, R. A.: Massive gastro-duodenal hemorrhage: a plan for management. Canad. med. Ass. J. 81), 1 (1961).

NAGANO, K.: Pathogenesis of Exalto-Mann-Williamson ulcer. 1. Significance of neutraliz­ing and buffering effect of duodenal secretions. Gastroenterology 39, 319 (1960). - NEILSON, J. R., and J. H. BLACK: Massive bleeding from duodenal ulcer in infancy treated by gastrec­tomy. Pediatrics 11;, 433 (1955). - NELL, W.: SolI das durchgebrochene Geschwiir des Magens und Zwolffingerdarms ubernaht oder reseziert werden? Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 180, 479 (1950). - NEUDEL, G., U. K. VOGEL: Zur primaren Resektion des perforierten Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwurs. Zbl. Chir. 91, 94 (1966). - NICOLOFF, D. M., N. H. STONE, A. S. LEONARD, E. T. PETER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Effect of cortisone on the antral phase of gastric secretion. 1961 Surg. Forum 12, 274 (1961). - NISSEN, R.: Das akute Oberbauch-

872 Literatur

syndrom. Neue Z. arzt!. Fortbild. (Stuttg.) 48. N. F. 2, H. 7 (1959); - Die massive Magen­blutung jenseits des 70. Lebensjahres. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 8, 366 (1959). - NISSEN, R., U. F. ENDERLIN: Die groBe Magenblutung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 82, 16,539 (1957). - NISSEN, R., F. ENDERLIN U. R. ZENKER: Diskussion. 78. Tagg Ver.igg Nordwestdtsch. Chirurgen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 82, 16, 547 (1957). - NITSCH, K.: Bestehen zwischen Nabelkoliken im Kindesalter und Ulcus ventriculi oder duodeni Zusammenhange? Med. Klin. 2, 122 (1948). -NOORDIJK, J. A.: De perforatie van het gastro-duodenale ulcus. Leiden: Universitaire Pers 1953; - Perforated peptic ulcer. The results of treatment in the netherlands 1934-1950. An analysis of 2551 cases. Arch. chir. neerl. 5, 262 (1953). - NORBERG, P. B.: Results of the surgical treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. A clinical and roentgenological study. Acta chir. scand., Supp!. 249, 1 (1959). - NUBOER, J. F.: Primary partial gastrectomy for per­forated ulcer. Lancet 195111, 952.

O'DONOGUE, J. B., M. B. JACOBS, and J. B. O'DONOGUE jr.: Acute perforation of gastric and duodenal ulcers; report of 600 cases. Rev. Gastroent. 18, 113 (1951). - OGILVIE, A. G., N. CARDOE, and F. H. BENTLEY: Treatment of massive bleeding from peptic ulcer. Brit. med. J. 195211, 304. - ORDAHL, N. B., F. B. Ross, and D. V. BAKER jr.: The failure of partial gastrectomy with gastroduodenostomy in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surgery 38, 158 (1955). - OSBORNE, M. P., and J. E. DUNPHY: Identification of cause of obscure massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage during operation. Arch. Surg. 75, 964 (1957). - OWEN jr., C. A., J. L. BOLLMAN, and J. H. GRINDLAY: Radiochromium-Iabelled erythrocytes for detec­tion of gastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Lab. clin. Med. 44, 238 (1954).

PALMER, E. D., and J. L. SHERMAN jr.: Hypoxia of abnormal physiologic origin as the final common pathway in gastroduodenal ulcer genesis. Arch. intern. Med. 101, 1106 (1958).­PALUMBO, L. T., and G. M. RUGTIV: Results of operative treatment of acute perforated peptic ulcer. Surgery 34,635 (1953). - PALUMBO, L. T., and W. S. SHARPE: Partial gastrectomy for chronic duodenal ulcer with hemorrhage: results in 450 cases. Surgery 49, 585 (1961). -PALUMBO, L. T., A. N. SMITH, M. A. CLAMAN, and H. L. SKINNER jr.: Acute perforated peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 75, 843 (1957). - PATTERSON, M., S. FORMAN, K. WEEDEN, and E. ZONANA: Fatal gastrointestinal bleeding. J. Amer. med. Ass. 175, 19 (1961). - PATTON, T. B.: Surgical management of the patient with undiagnosed massive upper gastrointestinal tract bleeding. Amer. Surg. 26, No 9 (1960). - PAUCHET, V.: Ulcus gastrique haut situe traite par la resection en gouttiere. Techn. Chir. 25, 137 (1933). - PEND OWER, J. E. H.: Haematemesis from rupture of aneurysms into the duodenum. Lancet 19591, 1165-1167. - PERRY, J. F., E. G. YONE­HIRO, P. M. YA, H. D. ROOT, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Digestive action of human gastric juice. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 92, 237 (1956). - PETREN, G.: Om ulcusperforationernas frekvens i Sverige aren 1944-1948. Svenska Lak.-Tidn. 48, 789 (1951). - PETROV, A. F.: Early and late results of treatment of the perforating peptic ulcer. Vestn. Khir. 96, 17 (1966).­PETRUCCI, F.: Contributo allo studio della perforazione dell'ulcera gastro-duodenale: osserva­zioni su 490 casi. Osped. Ita!.-Chir. 4, 657 (1961). - PrERANDOZZI, J. S., D. B. HINSHAW, and F. ROGERS: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty for acute perforated duodenal ulcer. West. J. Surg. 65, 139 (1957). - PIERANDOZZI, J. S., D. B. HINSHAW, and C. E. STAFFORD: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty for acute perforated duodenal ulcer: report of 75 cases. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 245 (1960). - PINCK, R. L., and B. T. HELD: Giant ulcers or walled-off perforations of the duo­denum. New Eng!. J. Med. 264,541 (1961). - PLAINOS, T. C., and A. J. PHILIPPU: The effect of prednisone (Meticorten) on gastric secretion and uropepsin excretion in the dog. In: Pro­ceedings of the World Congr. of gastroenterology 1958, vo!. 2, p. 197. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Co. 1959. - PorLLEUX, F., et G. BOURY: A propos de 88 Mmorragies graves d'origine gastro-duodenale. Discussion des indications tMrapeutiques et resultats. Ann. Chir. 16, 293 (1962). - POLUEKTOV, L. V.: Comparative evaluation of the treatment of perforating ulcers of the stomach and duodenum by simple closure and resection. Khirurgiya (Moskau) 35,11 (1959). - PORTER, R. W., H. J. Movrus, and J. D. FRENCH: Hypothalamic influences on hydrocholoric acid secretion of the stomach. Surgery 33, 875 (1953). - POSTH, H. E.: Die primare Magenresektion beim perforierten Magen- und Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiir. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 923 (1964). - POSTIGLIONE, G., e G. CREMASCHI: Valutazione e rivalutazione della terapia conservatica temporanea dell' ulcera gastro-duodenale acutamente perforata, secondo il metodo di Taylor. Osped. Ita!.-Chir. 5, 195 (1961). - PREVOT, R.: Zur Riintgendiagnostik des iibernahten perforierten Duodenalgeschwiirs. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 51, 273, 279 (1935).

QUAST, W. H. A.: The treatment of perforated gastroduodenal ulcer and its immediate results. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 303 (1955). - QUENU, J.: Le traitement non operatoire des perforations d'ulcus. Mem. Acad. Chir. 76, 226 (1950); - Le traitement non operatoire des perforations d'ulcus. Mem. Acad. Chir. '17, 299 (1951).

RADIONENKO, V. YA.: Gastro-intestinal hemorrhages in peptic and duodenal ulcers in children. Chirurgia (Moskau) 10,30 (1961). -RASANEN, T.: The role ofadrenals on the mucosal mast cells and tissue eosinophils on the gastric wall of rat. Acta physio!. scand. 52,162 (1961);-

Literatur 873

A mucosal bleeding mechanism in the upper part of the gastrointestinal tract. Gastroenterology 44, No.2 (1963). - RAINS, A. J. H., P. DAWSON-EDWARDS, and V. S. BROOKES: Acute gastroduodenal episode following operation for another condition. Brit. J. Surg. 45, 72 (1957). - RAPPAPORT, E. M.: Modified string test for determination of the site of ulcus. Gastroenterology 6, 28, 1016 (1955). - RATHMELL, TH. K.: Congenital aneurysm of the jejunum producing fatal intestinal hemorrhage. Arch. Path. 51, 461 (1951). - REGEN­BRECHT, J.: Magenperforation bei einem dreijahrigen Kind. Zbl. Chir. 84,44, 1789 (1959); -Nil nocere! 2 FaIle von Magenperforation nach Behandlung von Verbriihungen mit Cortison­praparaten. Miinch. med. Wschr. 103, 510 (1961). - RICHARDS, J. W., and C. J. STALEY: Acute perforation of gastric carcinoma during steroid therapy for dermatomyositis. Arch. Surg. 80, 167 (1960). - RICHTER, S.: Perforation of duodenal and gastric ulcers. Treatment by primary partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 110, 284 (1956). - RISHOLM, L.: Acute upper alimentary tract ulceration and hemorrhage following surgery or traumatic lesions. Acta chir. scand. 110,275 (1955); - Acute upper alimentary tract ulcerations with hemorrhage following surgery or traumatic lesions. Acta chir. scand. 110, 275 (1956). - RITZ, A., u. R. FISCHER: Perforation eines Ulcus ventriculi in die linke Herzkammer. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 96, 327 (1966). - ROCHE, M., M. E. PEREZ-GIMENEZ, and A. LEVY: Isotope tracer method for measurement of iron lost into and re-absorbed from gastro-intestinal lesions. Nature (Lond.) 180, 1278 (1957). - RODING, H.: Zur Behandlung der Exulceratio simplex Dieulafoy des Magens. Zbl. Chir. 88, 7 (1963). - ROGERS, F. A.: Factors affecting the mor­tality from acute gastroduodenal perforation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111, 771 (1960); - Ele­vated serum amylase: a review and an analysis of findings in 1.000 cases of perforated peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 153, 228 (1961). - ROGERS, F. A., and N. HIATT: The natural history of perforated peptic ulcer. M. Times 87, 367 (1959). - ROSE, B., and J. S. L. BROWNE: The effect of adrenalectomy on the histamine content of the tissues of the rat. Amer. J. Physiol. 131, 589 (1940). - ROSENAK, B. D., R. H. MOSER, C. FISCH, W. H. BOND, and J. H. HOUSE­WORTH: Hemorrhage from peptic ulcer: An analysis of 223 cases. Gastroenterology 20, 272 (1952). - ROTH, H.: Die Perforation eines Ulcus ventriculi im Schulalter. Zb!. Chir. 86, 26 (1961). - ROZANOV, B. S.: Results of the surgical treatment of patients with perforated peptic ulcer at the Sklifossovskij Institute in 30 years. (Title translated.) Khirurgiia (Moskau) 7,12 (1953). - RUSSFIELD, A. B., L. REINER, and H. KLAUS: Endocrine significance of hypo­physeal tumors in man. Amer. J. Path. 32, 1055 (1956). - RYNSKI, G.: La vagotomie associee it la gastro-enMrostomie dans Ie traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. These de Nancy 1959.

SAEGESSER, F.: Resultats du traitement chirurgical de la perforation aigue des ulceres de l'estomac et du duodenum. Helvet. chir. Acta 20, 268 (1953). - SCHAANING, C. K.: Ulcus perforans. Nord. Med. 55, 507 (1956). - SCHALLER jr., R. T., E. A. HESSEL II, L. T. KING jr., and J. K. STEVENSON: Gastric hypothermia for massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Experience with 24 patients and a review of literature. Arch. Surg. 92, 707 (1966). - SCHAT­TENFROH, C.: Das Stress-Ulcus, Klinik und Begutachtung. Chirurg 37, 338 (1966). - SCHATZKI, S. C., and W. R. BLADE: Emergency x-ray examination in the diagnosis of severe upper gastrointestinal bleeding. New Eng!. J. Med. 259, 910 (1958). - SCHEIDEGGER, R. G.: tJber zwei todliche Magenblutungen aus arrodierten submuciisen Arterien des Magens. Frankfurt. Z. Path. 44, 527 (1933). - SCHIAVETTI, L., e F. FERRARIS: Modificazione della secrezione gastrica in corso di trattamento con ormone somatotropo. Gazz. into Med. Chir. 58, 1976 (1953). - SCHMITZ, E. J., H. N. HARKINS, H. H. OLSON, H. G. MOORE jr., and K. A. MEREN­DINO: Perforated peptic ulcer. A study of 136 cases in a county hospital. Ann. Surg. 138, 689 (1953). - SCHNITZLER, J.: tJber gedeckte Magenperforationen und iiber die Entstehung der penetrierenden Magengeschwiire. Med. Klin. 1, 938 (1912). - SCHOLNICK, L., and W. HA­STINGS: Perforated benign peptic ulcer: preliminary report of follow-up evaluation of 257 pa­tients. West. J. Surg. 65, 136 (1957). - SCHREIBER, H. W., W. KOCH, W. M. BARTSCH u. H. v. ACKEREN: Zur Behandlung der akuten schweren Blutung aus Magen und Zwiilffinger­darm ausschlieBlich der Blutungen aus Varizen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 90, 996 (1965). - SCHULT­HEISS, H. R., H. BONER u. G. ENGELHART: Erfolgreiche Hamostase durch Magenkiihlung bei Hamophilie A. Praxis 56, 538 (1967). - SCHUMANN, H. D., u. H. PALUKAT: Zur Behandlung der akuten Blutung des fVJ-agen-Duodenalgeschwiirs. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 204, H. 1 (1962). - SCHWARZ, K.: tJber penetrierende Magen- und Jejunalgeschwiire. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 67, 96 (1910). - SCHWARZER, R.: Die symptomarme Perforation des Gastroduo­denalulcus. Zbl. Chir. 91, 99 (1966). - SCOTT jr., N. M.: Experiences with the "vigorous diagnostic approach" to upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Ann. intern. Med. 51, 89 (1959).­SEELEY, S. F.: Nonoperative treatment of perforated duodenal ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 10, 359 (1951). - SEELEY, S. F., and D. CAMPBELL: Non-operative treatment of perforated peptic ulcer: A further report. Surg., Gynec. Obstet. 102, 435 (1956); - Int. Abstr. Surg. 102, 435 (1956). - SEIRAFI, R., V. JANSONS, E. RUIZ, and L. C. REID: The vascular compo­nent in the causal genesis of peptic ulcer. Surg. Forum 11, 330 (1960). - SELYE, H.:

874 Literatur

Recent advances in experimental production of gastric ulcers. Canad. med. Ass. J. 34, 339 (1936). - SELYE, H., P. JEAN, and M. CANTIN: Prevention by stress and cortisol of gastric ulcers normally produced by 48/80. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 103, 444 (1960). - SEN, P. K., and S. D. DEODHAR: Conservative management of perforated peptic ulcers. Indian J. Surg. 21, No 5 (1959). - SEN, P. K., and D. K. KARANJAWALA: Conservative manage­ment of perforated gastro-duodenal ulcers. J. Postgrad. Med. 1, 141 (1955). - SEVITT, S.: Duodenal and gastric ulceration after burning. Brit. J. Surg. 54, 32 (1967). - SHAPIRO, N., and L. SHIFF: 10 years' experience with bleeding peptic ulcer. Surgery 31, 327 (1952). -SHAY, H.: Emotional stress and parietal cell mass: their role in the etiology of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 4, 846 (1959). - SHAY, H., S. A. KOMAROV, S. S. FELS, D. MERANZE, M. GRUENSTEIN, and H. SIPLET: A simple method for the uniform production of gastric ulceration in the rat. Gastroenterology 5, 43 (1945). - SHAY, H., and D. C. H. SUN: Stress and gastric secretion in man. I. A study of the mechanisms involved in insulin hypoglycemia. Amer. J. med. Sci. 228,630 (1954). - SHAY, H. B.: Stress and gastric secretion. Gastroentero­logy 26, 316 (1954). - SHEPHERD, J. H.: Perforation. In: C. WELLS and J. KYLE, Peptic ulceration. A symposium and surgeons, chap. XVIII. Edinburgh: E. & S. Livingstone 1960.­Smpp, J. C., V. W. SIDEL, R. M. DONALDSON jr., and S. J. GRAY: Serious complications of peptic ulcer following myocardial infarction. New EngL J. Med. 261, 222 (1959). - SIGEL, B., J. G. BASSETT, and D. R. COOPER: The effect of cortisone on histamine stimulation of gastric secretion in the adrenalectomized dog. Surg. Forum 7, 362 (1956). - SILEN, W., W. H. BROWN, and B. EISEMAN: Peptic ulcer and pulmonary emphysema. Arch. Surg. 78, 897 (1959). - SILGRIST, J.: The treatment of acute perforated gastric and duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 911 (1957). - SINGH, G. B., and R. C. SHUKLA: Effect of gonadectomy on experimental peptic ulceration. Indian. J. med. Res. 47, 287 (1959). - SLATER, N. S.: Asso­ciated perforation and hemorrhage in peptic ulcers. Treatment by immediate gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 19511, 1257. - SLOAN, S., J. D. BRIGGS, and J. A. HALSTED: ACTH (adreno­corticotropic hormone) therapy for ulcerative colitis complicated by perforations of coexisting peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 18, 438 (1951). - SMETS, W.: Le traitement des perforations aigues d'ulceres gastroduodenaux. Acta chir. belg. 51,454 (1952). - SMITH, G. K., and J. M. FARRIS: Rationale of vagotomy and pyloroplasty in management of bleeding duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 166, 878 (1958); - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in chronic duodenal ulcer with special reference to technique. Arch. Surg. 78, 652 (1959). - SMITH, H. W.: Esophago­scopy during active upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Conn. med. J. 23, 519 (1959). -SMITHWICK, R. H.: Conservative gastric resection combined with vagotomy. Surgery 41, 344 (1957). - SMOLINSKI, E.: Die Behandlung des perforierten Ulcus pyloricum durch eine Modi­fikation der Neumann'schen Netzmanschette. ZbL Chir. 91, 1799 (1966). - SMYTH, G. A.: Activation of peptic ulcer during pituitary adrenocorticotropic hormone therapy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 145, 474 (1951). - SMYTHE, C. M., M. P. OSBORNE, N. ZAMCHECK, W. A. RICHARDS, and W. M. MADISON: Bleeding from the upper gastrointestinal tract: An analysis of 111 cases. New EngL J. Med. 256, 441 (1957). - SOILA, P.: Roentgenological considerations of upper gastro-intestinal bleeding and peptic ulcer in children. Acta paediat. (Uppsala) 48, 545 (1959). - SPENCER, F. C., and J. V. MALONEY jr.: The examination of the gastric mucosa through a large gastrotomy in the diagnosis of intestinal hemorrhage of obscure origin. Surgery 40, 904 (1956). - SPICER, F. W., J. V. CARBONE, and C. G. LYON: Acute massive hemorrhage from gastroduodenal ulceration. Amer. J. Surg. 102, 153 (1961). - SPIVACK, J. L.: The surgical technic of abdominal operations, fifth ed. Springfield: Ch. C. Thomas 1958. -SPRINGORUM, P. W.: Spatergebnisse nach Perforation eines Magen-Duodenal-Geschwiirs. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 201, H. 4 (1960). - STABINS, S.: Aftermath of perforated duodenal ulcer. Surgery 34, 614 (1953). - STABINS, S. J.: Immediate gastric resection for perforated duodenal ulcer. In: J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, Current surgical management. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1957. - STARZL, TH. E., and R. J. SANDERS: A maneuver for detection of the site of gastric hemorrhage. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 121 (1963). - STEVENSON, J. K., and H. N. HARKINS: Acute perforations of the gastrointestinal tract (esophagus to colon). West. J. Surg. 65, 286 (1957). - STEWART, J. D., J. H. COSGRIFF, and J. G. GRAY: Experiences with the treatment of acutely massively bleeding peptic ulcer by blood replacement and gastric resection. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103,409 (1956). - STEWART, J. D., and L. K. FERGUSON: Unexplained gastric hemorrhage. Medical Forum. Mod. Med. (Minneap.) 23, 154 (1955). - STEWART, J. D., C. RUDMAN, C. CITRET, and H. W. HALE jr.: The definitive treatment of bleeding peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 132, 681 (1950). - STEWART, J. D., S. M. SCHAER, W. H. POTTER, and A. J. MASSOVER: Management of massively bleeding peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 128, 791 (1948). - STIEVE, R.: Zur Behandlung der akuten Ulcus­blutung. BerL Med. 13, 302 (1962). - STRAHBERGER, E.: Die Vagotomie bei Blutungen aus dem Magen und dem Zwolffingerdarm. Ein weiterer Erfolgsbericht iiber insgesamt 7 Falle. Wien. med. Wschr. 117,507 (1967). - STREICHER, H.-J.: Differentialdiagnostik und Therapie der Intestinalblutungen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 109, 407 (1967). - STREICHER, H.-J., u.

Literatur 875

V. SCHLOSSER: Zur Therapie der akuten Magenblutung. Med. Klin. li9, 35, 1369 (1964). -SULLENS, W. E., F. STEIGMAN, and K. A. MEYER: Surgical considerations in hemorrhage of upper part of the gastrointestinal tract. Arch. Surg. li9, 1244 (1949). - SWEET, W. H., G. S. COTZIAS, J. SEED, and P. YAKOVLEV: Gastrointestinal hemorrhages, hyperglycemia, azotemia, hyperchloremia and hypernatremia following lesions of the frontal lobe in man. Res. Pub!. Ass. nerv. ment. Dis. (N.Y.) 27, 795 (1948). - SWENSON, 0.: Pediatric surgery. New York: Appleton Century-Crofts Inc. 1958.

TANNER, N. C.: Surgery of peptic ulceration and its complications. Part III. Postgrad. med. J. 30, 577 (1954); - Bemerkungen zu: Heutige Indikationen und Moglichkeiten der operativen Therapie des Gastro-Duodenalulcus (F. HOLLE). Chir. Praxis 295 (1958); 1 (1960).­TANNER, N. C., and A. M. DESMOND: The surgical treatment of haematemesis and melaena. Postgrad. med. J. 26, 253 (1950). - TARTARINI, E.: Gastro-duodenal ulcer as a result of lesion or disease of the nervous system. Acta med. scand. 134, 346 (1949). - TASIDRO, K., and N. KOBAYASHI: Duodenal ulcer in infancy and childhood: case of perforated duodenal ulcer in child of 7. Amer. J. Surg. 29,379 (1935). - TAYLOR, F. W., and H. L. EGBERT: Nonopera­tive treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 464 (1952). - TAYLOR, F. W., and D. C. STRANGE: Acute gastric ulcer. Surgery 37, 536 (1955). - TAYLOR, H.: Perforated peptic ulcer treated without operation. Lancet 1946II, 441. - Aspiration treat­ment of perforated ulcers. Lancet 19li1 I, 7; - The non-surgical treatment of perforated peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 33, 353 (1957). - TAYLOR, H., and R. P. WARREN: Perforated acute and chronic peptic ulcer, conservative treatment. Lancet 19li61, 397. - TAYLOR, R. A., and J. SCHULMAN: Immediate gastrectomy in acute perforated ulcer. J. med. Soc. N. J. li1, 88 (1954). - THIEME, E. T.: The empiric use of gastric resection in the treatment of upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Surgery 3li, 56 (1954). - TIMME, K. U., u. N. STOECKER: Die Perforation des Magen- und Duodenalulcus. Betrachtungen an Hand von 100 Fallen (1949-1959). Zb!. Chir. 8li, 39 (1960). - TODD, M. H.: Massive bleeding from peptic ulcer. Virginia med. Mth. 83, 55 (1956). - TRAPHAGEN, D. W., and M. KARLAN: Fluorescin string test for localisation of upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Surgery 44, 644 (1958). - TRIMBLE, I. R.: A method for the immediate control of hemorrhage from duodenal ulcer at operation. Arch. Surg. 74,647 (1957). - TROELL, L.: To what extent should gastric resection be resorted to in perforating ulcer? Acta chir. scand. 107, 19 (1954). - TROMPKE, R.: Ein Beitrag zur Behand­lung des perforierten Magen- und Zwolffingerdarmgeschwiires. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 280, 552 (1955). - TURNER, F. P.: Acute perforations of stomach, duodenum and jejunum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 281 (1951).

V ACCHE, G. DALLE: Contributo allo studio del trattamento dell'ulcera gastroduodenale perforata. (Analisi di 198 osservazionL) Osped. Ita!.-Chir. 3, No 5 (1960). - V ANDORFY, J.: tJ'ber die Wirkung der Follikelhormone auf den Verlauf der gastroduodenalen Geschwiirs­krankheit. Acta med. Acad. Sci. hung. 18, fasc. 1 (1962). - VARR6, V., L. CSERNAY, and T. JAVOR: Experimental phenylbutazone ulcer in dogs. Gastroenterology 37, 463 (1959). -VEEN, H. H. LE, A. G. MULDER, and F. PROKOP: The physiological mechanism for death in massively bleeding peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 433 (1952). - VrcZIAN, A.: Problems of surgical therapy in perforated peptic ulcer. West. J. Surg. 66, 170 (1958). -VILLARREAL, R., W. F. GANONG, and S. J. GRAY: Effect of adrenocorticotrophic hormone upon gastric secretion of hydrochloric acid, pepsin and electrolytes in the dog. Amer. J. Phy­sio!. 183, 485 (1955). - VOLWILER, W., and H. N. HARKINS: Suggested management for the patient with massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage at the King Country Hospital, Seattle. Brochure 1952. - VOZNESSENSKY, V. P.: Method of excision in ulcer of small curva­ture of the stomach. Vestnik Khir. 14, 13 (1928).

WACHSMUTH, W., U. H. HUNER: Die Operationsindikation bei der massiven Ulkusblutung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 13, 560 (1961). - WACHSMUTH, W., H. HUNER U. T. HOCKERTS: Die Perforationen als Ursa chen des akuten Abdomens. Internist (Berl.) 8,49 (1967). - WALLEN­STEN, S.: Primary results in palliative surgical treatment of perforated gastro-duodenal ulcers. Acta chir. scand. 104, 33 (1952). - WALTERS, W., and T. E. LYNN: Results of 237 Billroth I gastric resections for peptic ulcer: a six- to 15-year follow-up. Ann. Surg. 144, 464 (1956). -WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Non-operative treatment of localized perforations of the duodenum. Minn. Med. 18,477 (1935); - The stomach since the hunters: Gastric temperature and peptic ulcer. Ann. roy. Coll. Surg. Eng!. 31, 143 (1962). - W ANGENSTEEN, O. H., H. D. ROOT, C. B. JENSON, K. IMAMOGLU, and P. A. SALMON: Depression of gastric secretion and digestion by gastric hypothermia: Its clinical use in massive hematemesis. Surgery 44, 265 (1958). -WANGENSTEEN, O. H., H. D. ROOT, P. A. SALMON, and W. O. GRIFFEN jr.: Depressant action of local gastric hypothermia upon gastric digestion: Its use in the control of massive hemate­mesis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 169, 1601 (1959). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H., P. A. SALMON, W. O. GRIFFEN jr., J. R. S. PATERSON, and F. FATTAH: Studies of local gastric cooling as related to peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 1liO, 346 (1959). - WATT, J., and C. W. M. WILSON: The changes produced by phenylbutazone in the gastric secretion of the guinea pig. Gastroenterology 37,

876 Literatur

87 (1959). - WEBER, R. A., M. M. SCHROETER, and O. RIDDELL: The management of bleeding peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 199 (1958). - WEBSTER, D. R.: The management of acute emergencies of the stomach and duodenum. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 1159 (1960). -WEINBERG, J. A.: Ligating the vessel in the bleeding duodenal ulcer. West. J. Surg. 70,291 (1962). - WEINBERG, J. A., S. J. STEMPIEN, H. J. MOVIUS, and A. E. DAGRADI: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 202 (1956). - WEIR, R. D.: Perforated peptic ulcer in north-east Scotland. Scot. med. J. 0, 257 (1960). - WEIR, R. D., and C. U. WEBSTER: Recovery following perforated peptic ulcer. Scot. med. J. 4, 481 (1959). - WELCH, C. S.: Treatment of acute massive gastroduodenal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 141, 1113 (1949); - Decision to by made in the management of patients with massive bleeding from the upper gastrointestinal tract. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38, 1241 (1958).­WENCKERT, A., I. BORG, and P. LINDBLOM: Review of medically trained bleeding gastric or duodenal ulcers. Acta chir. scand. 120, 66 (1960). - WERMER, P.: Genetic aspects of adeno­matosis of endocrine glands. Amer. J. Med. 16,363 (1954). - WESTLAND, J. C., H. J. MOVIUS, and J. A. WEINBERG: Emergency surgical treatment of the severely bleeding duodenal ulcer. Surgery 43, 897 (1958). - WIEDERANDERS, R. E., K. L. CLASSEN, and W. G. GOBBEL: The effect of cortisone and diet on the acid secretion of the Heidenhain pouch. Surg. Forum 9, 434 (1958). - WIEDERANDERS, R. E., K. L. CLASSEN, W. G. GOB BEL, and M. M. DOYLE: The effect of cortisone acetate on gastric secretion. Ann. Surg. 102, 119 (1960). - WIESER, C., R. TOBLER U. A. NEIGER: Die Riintgenuntersuchung der akuten Intestinalblutung mit Gastro­grafin. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 92, 26, 812 (1962). - WIGHT, A., J. F. HOPKIRK, and O. COPE: Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: IV. Derangements of nitrogen metabolism and the nitrogen deficit. Arch. Surg. 72, 336 (1956). - WIGHT, A., J. F. HOPKIRK, E. DEMUYDLER, and O. COPE: Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: II. Derangements and shifts of intracellular electrolytes. The need for potassium. Arch. Surg. 71, 839 (1955). - WIGHT, A., S. TAYLOR, C. L. MINOR, W. LOHNES, J. F. HOPKIRS, and O. COPE: Metabolic derangements imperiling the perforated ulcer patient: III. Derangements and shifts of sodium and chloride. Arch. Surg. 72, 166 (1956). - WILHELMJ, C. M., H. H. MCCARTHY, and F. C. HILL: Acid inhibition of intestinal and intragastric chemical phases of gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 118, 766 (1937). - WILHELMJ, C. M., F. T. O'BRIEN, and F. C. HILL: Inhibitory influence of acidity of gastric contents on secretion of acid by stomach. Amer. J. Physiol. 110, 429 (1936). - WILLIAMS, A. C.: Perforated peptic ulcer. A follow-up study of one hundred cases. New Engl. J. Med. 230, 785 (1944). - WILLIAMS, G. A., and I. B. BRICK: Gastrointestinal bleeding in hereditary hemorrhagic teleangectasia; review of litera­ture and report of case with severe recurrent hemorrhage necessitating total gastrectomy. Arch. intern. Med. 90, 41 (1955). - WINIWARTER, R. J. v.: tlber Magen-Darmblutungen nach Operationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 90,160 (1911). - WOLF, S., and G. B. J. GLASS: Correlation of conscious and unconscious conflicts with changes in gastric function and structure: observations on relation of constituents of gastric juice to intergrity of mucous membrane. Amer. Res. Nerv. Ment. Dis. Proc. (1949) 29, 665 (1950). - WOLLHEIM, E., U.

K. W. SCHNEIDER: Konservative Behandlung oder Friihoperation bei groBen intestinalen Blutungen? Dtsch. med. Wschr. 80, 50, 2169 (1960). - WOMACK, N. A., and R. M. PETERS: Hemodynamics of gastric secretion. Ann. Surg. 148, 537 (1958).

XHIGNE, M.: La gastrectomie d'urgence pour ulceres gastro-duodlmaux perfores. Lyon chir. 46, 939 (1951).

Year Book of General Surgery. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 390, 1958/59. - YUDINE, S. S.: Partial gastrectomy in acute perforated peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 64, 63 (1937); - Etude sur les ulceres gastriques et duodenaux perfores. J. into Chir. 4, 219 (1939).

ZAMCHECK, N., T. C. CHALMERS, M. RITVO, and M. P. OSBORNE: Early diagnosis in mas­sive gastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 148, 504 (1952). - ZENKER, R., U.

F. RUEFF: Die Behandlung der massiven Magenblutung. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 1642 (1965). - ZINNINGER, M. M.: Soould operation be discarded in treating perforated peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91, 244 (1950). - ZOBIscm, C. G.: Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni bei Sauglingen und Kindem. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 4, 825 (1949). - ZOLLINGER, R. M., and E. H. ELLISON: Primary peptic ulcerations of the jejunum associated with islet cell tumors of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 142, 709 (1955). - ZSCHOCH, H.: Beziehungen zwischen Hirn­schadigungen und Veranderungen der Magen- und Duodenalschleimhaut. Zbl. Neurochir. 20, 2 (1960). - ZUBIRAN, J. M., A. E. KARK, A. J. MONTALBETTI, C. J. L. MOREL, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Peptic ulcer and the adrenal stress syndrome. Arch. Surg. 60, 809 (1952). -ZUKOSI, C. F., H. M. LEE, and D. M. HUME: Effect of hypothalamic stimulation on gastric secretion and adrenal function in the dog. Surg. Forum 12, 282 (1961). - ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. M. GRIEBEL: Die Indikation zur Behandlung der massiven Magenblutung. Chirurgische Indikationen. Stuttgart: Thieme 1956/57. - ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. H. A. THIES: Die akute Blutung im Abdomen. Internist (Berl.) 8, 62 (1967).

Literatur 877

G. Das Gastro-Duodenalulcus

XIV. Die Vagotomie in der Behandlung des peptischen Ulcus AGOSTONI, E., J. E. CHINNOCK, M. de B. DALY, and J. E. MURRAY: Functional and histo­

logical studies of vagus nerve and its branches to heart, lungs, and abdominal viscera in cat. J. Physio!. (Lond.) 135, 182 (1957). - ALVAREZ, W. C.: Sixty years of vagotomy; a review of some 200 articles. Gastroenterology 10,413 (1948). - ALVAREZ, W. C., K. HosO!, A. OVER­GARD, and H. ASCANIO: The effects of degenerative section of the vagi and the splanchnics on the digestive tract. Amer. J. Physio!. 90, 631 (1929). - AMDRUP, E.: Selective gastric vagotomy. Technic and early results of 178 consecutive operations. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - ARGYROPOULOS, G. D., and M. E. E. WHITE: Gastrointestinal function following vagotomy and pyloroplasty. Arch. Surg. 93, 578 (1966).

BACHRACH, W. H.: Anticholinergic drugs. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3, 743 (1958).- BALLINGER, W. F.: The small intestine following vagotomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 115 (1963). -BALTZ, J. 1., L. S. FALLIS, J. G. MATEER, and J. BARRON: Follow-up 3 year clinical results of combined subtotal gastrectomy and subdiaphragmatic vagotomy in 108 cases of duodenal (and jejunal) ulcer: (comparison also of results obtained with gastroduodenal and gastro· jejunal types of anastomosis). Gastroenterology 26, 533 (1954). - BARABAS, A. P., R. A. PAYNE, E. D. A. JOHNSTON, and G. P. BURNS: The effect of vagotomy on gastrin. stimulated gastric-acid secretion in man. Lancet 1966 I, 118. - BARONOFSKY, 1. D., S. FRIESEN, C. F. SANCHEZ-PALOMERA, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Vagotomy fails to protect against histamine provoked ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 62, 114 (1946). - BAUER jr., A. R., D. W. ELLIOTT, and R. M. ZOLLINGER: Free gastric acid following hemigastrectomy with vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 154, 2 (1961). - BEAL, J. M., and P. DINEEN: A study of vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 60. 203 (1950). - Bli!ATTY, A. D.: Vagotomy and partial pylorectomy. Lancet 19iiO I, 525. - BERGMANN, G. V.: tJber Beziehungen des Nervensystems zur motorischen Funktion des Magens. Munch. med. Wschr. 60, 2459 (1913). - BERNE, C. J.: Vagotomy, pyloro­plasty and supra-antral resection for duodenal ulcer. In: HARKINS and NYHUS, Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, p.457. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - BIRCHER, E.: Historisches und Klinisches zur Vagotomie. Helv. chir. Acta Hi, 356 (1948). - BLAIR, E. L., A. A. HARPER, C. KIDD, and T. SCRATCHERD: Post-activation potentiation of gastric and intestinal contractions in response to stimulation of vagus nerves. J. Physio!. (Lond.) 148, 437 (1959). - BORGSTROM, B., A. DALHQVIST, G. LUNDH, and J. SJOVALL: Intestinal digestion and absorption. J. clin. Invest. 36, 1521 (1957). - BRACKNEY, E. L., A. P. THAL, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Role of duodenum in the control of gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. expo Bio!. (N.Y.) 88, 302 (1955). - BRAILLON, J.: Sympathectomie dorsale sous contrale de la pleuroscopie. Rev. Tuberc. (Paris) 10, 156 (1946). - BRODIE, B. C.: Experiments and observations on the influence of the nerves of the eight pair on the secretion of the stomach. Phi!. Trans. B 104, 102 (1914). - BROOKS, J. R., J. M. ERSKINE, T. GEPHART, O. SWAIM, and F. D. MOORE: Chloride output rate of human stomach in healthy subjects and ulcer patients: effects of vagotomy and acetylcholine. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 155 (1950). -BROOKS, J. R., and F. D. MOORE: Duodenal ulcer: the present status of definitive surgery: the selection and management of patient undergoing operation. New Eng!. J. Med. 260, 1018 (1959). - BUCHANAN, L. C., E. O. GRADY, L. S. RICCARDI, and J. D. MARTIN: Hemi­gastrectomy and vagotomy. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 47, 659 (1954). - BURGE, H. W.: Vagal nerve section in chronic duodenal ulceration. Ann. roy. Coil. Surg. Eng!. 26, 231 (1960); - Vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulceration. Postgrad. med. J. 36, 2 (1960);­Vagal nerve section in chronic duodenal ulceration. Ann. roy. Coil. Surg. Eng!. 26, 231 (1960); Selective vagotomy in prevention of post-vagotomy diarrhea. Lancet 1961 II, 897; -Lecture and personal communication. Minneapolis 1963; -Antral dysfunction after vagotomy and simple drainage. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 5, 396 (1964). - BURGE, H. W., and P. A. CLARK: The ten-year result of vagotomy in chronic duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 39,572 (1960).­BURGE, H. W., A. M. GILL, and R. H. LEWIS: Results of vagotomy with the electrical stimulation test: an interim report. Brit. med. J. 1964, 17. - BURGE, H. W., A. R. RIZK, A. M. B. TOMPKIN, C. E. BARTH, J. S. F. HUTCHINSON, and C. J. LONGLAND: Selective vago­tomy in the prevention of post-vagotomy diarrhoea. Lancet 1961, 897. - BURGE, H. W., and J. R. VANE: Method of testing for complete nerve section during vagotomy. Brit. med. J. 1958 1,615. - BUTLER, T. S.: The effect of gastrectomy on the external secretion of the pancreas. M.D. Thesis Univ. of Bristol 1959.

CARLSEN, D. J., B. JOERGENSEN, and H. H. WANDALL: Resultaterne of transthoracal vagotomi ved gastrojejunal ulcus. Nord. Med. 57, 58 (1957). - CARVETH, S. W., S. F. SCHLEGEL, C. F.CODE, and F. H. ELLIS: Esophageal motility after vagotomy, phrenicotomy, myotomy and myomectomy in dogs. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 114, 31 (1962). - CHALNOT, P., J. GROSDIDIER et PH. VICHARD: Le traitement de l'ulcere par l'operation de Dragstedt couplee it la gastro-enterostomie. Ann. Chir. 16, 9-12 (1962). - CODE, C. F., and G. WAT-

878 Literatur

KINSON: Importance of vagal innervation in the regulatory effect of acid in the duodenum on gastric secretion of acid. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 130,233 (1955). - COLLINS, E. N., G. CRILE, and J. B. DAVIS: Follow-up of vagotomy plus gastroenterostomy or pyloroplasty for ulcer. Gastroenterology 11, 453 (1948). - COLLINS, E. N., G. CRILE jr., and W. S. DEMPSEY: Medical follow-up of vagotomy plus gastro-enterostomy or pyloroplasty for peptic ulcer Ohio St. med. J. 46, 33 (1950). - COLP, R., P. KLINGENSTEIN, L. J. DRUCKERMAN, and V. A. WEINSTEIN: Comparative study of subtotal gastrectomy with and without vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 128, 470 (1948). - Cox, A. G.: Small-intestinal absorption before and after vagotomy in man. Lancet 1962, 1075. - Cox, H. T., J. F. DOHERTY, and D. F. KERR: Changes in the gall bladder after elective gastric surgery. Lancet 1968 I, 764. - CRILE, G., and M. BROWN: Vagotomy as a treatment for marginal ulcer. Gastroenterology 17, 14 (1951). - CRILE, G., T. E. JONES, and J. B. DAVIS: Surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer: comparison of results with and without vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 31 (1949). - CRILE jr., G.: Technique of vago­tomy and gastroenterostomy in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 309 (1951);-Analysisofvagotomycontroversy. Ann. Surg.136, 752 (1952).-CULVER,P. J.: Post­vagotomy and gastrectomy. Nutrition and steatorrhea. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. 99, 212 (1962).

DAGRADI, A. E., S. J. STEMPIEN, H. W. SEIFER, and J. A. WEINBERG: Terminal eso­phageal (Vestibular) spasm after vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 86, 955 (1962). - D'ALONZO, W. A., and J. A. LEHMAN: The role of vagotomy in the treatment of chronic duodenal ulcer. J. into Coll. Surg. 41, 4 (1964). - DAVIES, J. A. L.: Late results of vagotomy combined with gastro­jejunostomy or pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulceration. Brit. med. J. 1966, No 5001, 1086. - DAY, J. J., and S. A. KOMAROV: Glupose and gastric secretion. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 6, 169 (1939). - DENK, W.: Studien iiber die Atiologie und Prophylaxe des post­operativen Jejunalgeschwiirs. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 116, 1 (1921). - DEROM, E.: L'atonie et la dilatation gastriques apres vaguectomie de Dragstedt dans l'ulcere gastro­duodlmal. Acta gastro.ent. belg. 11,58 (1948). - DEROM, E., et FR. DEROM: La vaguectomie associee a la derivation gastrique dans Ie traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Bull. Acad. roy. MM. Belg. 4, 107 (1964). - DEROM, E., FR. DEROM et R. DE COCK: Resultats eloignes de l'operation de Dragstedt dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta chir. belg. 61, 681 (1962); - Operation de Dragstedt dans Ie traitement des perforations de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta chir. belg. 61, 700 (1962); - Resultats eloignes de l'operation de Dragstedt dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 26, 127 (1963). - DIKsmT, B. B.: Acetylcholine formation by tissues. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 28, 243 (1938). - DORTON, H. E.: Vagotomy, pyloroplasty, and suture-A safe and effective remedy for duodenal ulcer that bleeds. Ann. Surg. 163, 378 (1961); - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty for duodenal ulcer. J. Ky med. Ass. 61, 39 (1963). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: Some physiological principles involved in the surgical treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 102,563 (1935); - Vago­tomy for gastroduodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 122, 973 (1945); - Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Surgery 83, 547 (1946); - Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Exp. med. Surg. 1,433 (1947); -Gastric vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulcer. J. into Chir. 10, 17 (1950); - The rationale and technic of vagotomy. In: D. J. SANDWEISS, Peptic ulcer, p. 490. Philadelphia: Saunders 1951; - Vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 32, 1 (1952);­The role of the nervous system in the pathogenesis of duodenal ulcer. Surgery 6, 902 (1953);­Gastric vagotomy in duodenal ulcer. XIX. Congr. Soc. Int. Chir. Dublin 1961; - Vagotomy and gastroenterostomy of pyloroplasty: present technique. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 41, 23 (1961); - Section of the vagus nerves to stomach in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. In: HARKINS and NYHUS, Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, p. 461. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and E. H. CAMP: Follow-up of gastric vagotomy alone in treatment of peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 11, 460 (1948). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. H. CAMP, and J. M. FRITZ: Recurrence of gastric ulcer after complete vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 843 (1949). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., et R. FElT: La vagotomie gastrique dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere peptique. Lyon Chir. 49, 6 (1954). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. J. FOURNIER, E. R. WOODWARD, E. B. TovEE, and P. V. HAPPER jr.: Transabdominal gastric vagotomy: a study of the anatomy and surgery of the vagus nerves at the lower portion of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 86, 461 (1947). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., P. V. HARPER jr., E. B. TOVEE and E. R. WOODWARD: Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 126,687 (1947). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., E. R. WOOD­WARD, and C. A. SMITH: Interrelation between the cephalic and gastric phases of gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 171, 1 (1952). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., J. N. ZUBIRAN, and E. R. WOODWARD: Antrum motility as a stimulus for gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 24,71 (1953). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and F. M. OWENS jr.: Supradiaphrag­matic section of the vagus nerves in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 63, 152 (1943). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and E. R. WOODWARD: Appraisal of vagotomy for peptic ulcer after seven years. J. Amer. med. Ass. 146,795 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.,

Literatur 879

E. R. WOODWARD, H. A. OBERHELMAN ir., E. H. STORER, and C. A. SMITH: Effect of trans­plantation of antrum of stomach on gastric secretion in experimental animals. Amer. J. Physiol. 1611, 2 (1951).

EDWARDS, L. W.: Duodenal ulcer: treatment by vagotomy and removal of gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 145, 738 (1957). - EDWARDS, L. W., K. L. CLASSEN, and J. L. SAWYERS: Ex­periences and concepts regarding vagotomy and a drainage procedure for duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 151, 827 (1960). - EDWARDS, L. W., W. H. EDWARDS, J. L. SAWYERS, W. G. GOB BEL jr., L. J. HERRINGTON, and H. W. SCOTT ir.: The surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer by vagotomy and antral resection. Amer. J. Surg. 105,352 (1963). - EDWARDS, L. W., and J. L. HERRINGTON ir.: Vagotomy and gastro-enterostomy - vagotomy and conservative gastrectomy: comparative study. Ann. Surg. 137,873 (1953); - Efficacy of 40% gastrectomy combined with vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. Surgery 41, 346 (1957). - EVANS jr., S. 0., J. M. ZUBIRAN, J. D. MCCARTHY, H. RAGINS, E. R. WOODWARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Stimulating effect of vagotomy on gastric secretion in Heidenhain pouch dogs. Amer. J. Physiol.174,2 (1953). - EVERSON, T. C., V. Z. HUTCHINGS, J. EISEN, and M. F. WITANOWSKI: Partial gastrectomy versus vagotomy with gastro-enterostomy in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 74,547 (1957). - EXALTO, J.: Ulcus iejuni nach Gastroenterostomie. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 23, 13 (1911). - EXNER, A.: Ein neues Heilverfahren bei tabischen Crises gastriques. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 61, 576 (1911). - EXNER, A., U. E. SCHWARZMANN: Tabische Krisen. Ulcus ventriculi und Vagus. Wien. klin. Wschr. 211, 1405 (1912).

FAIK, S., J. H. GRINDLAY, and F. C. MANN: Effect of vagotomy on intestinal activity. Surgery 28, 546 (1950). - FARMER, D. A., C. W. HOWE, W. J. PORELL, and R. H. SMITH· WICK: The effect of various surgical procedures upon the acidity of the gastric contents of ulcer patients. Ann. Surg. 134, 319 (1951). - FARMER, D. A., and R. H. SMITHWICK: Hemi· gastrectomy combined with resection of vagus nerves. New Engl. J. Med. 247, 1017 (1952).­FARRIS, J. M., and G. K. SMITH: Vagotomy - clinical results with note on temporary gastrostomy. Calif. Med. 811, 394 (1956); - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty for bleeding duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 1011, 391 (1963). - FIELDS, M., and H. L. DUTHIE: Effect of vagotomy on intraluminal digestion of fat in man. Gut 6,301 (1965). - Fox, J. H., and K. S. GRIMSON: Defective fat absorption following vagotomy. J. Lab. clin. Med. 311, 362 (1950). - FRANKSSON, C.: Selective abdominal vagotomy. Acta chir. scand. 96, 409 (1948). - FRITSCH, A., U.

H. BEHAWETZ: Die Vagotomie beim Ulcus pepticum. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 297, 334 (1961).

GEERTRUYDEN, J. VAN, R. KIEKENS et R. BUCHIN: Justification de la vagotomie as· sociee a une pyloroplastie dans Ie traitement chriurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Acad. roy. Med. Belg. 8, 509 (1963). - GOVAERTS, J. P., et R. KIEKENS: La secretion pancreatique apres vagotomie complete et apres vagotomie selective. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GRASSI, G.: La deconnessione vago gastrica nel trattamento dell'ulcera gastro­duodenale. Considerazioni su 500 casi. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GRASSI, G., e C. ORECCHIA: Chirurgia conservativa nell' ulcera gastrica. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GREENLEE, H. B., E. H. LONGHI, J. D. GUERRERO, T. S. NELSON, A. L. EL BEDRI, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Inhibitory effect of pancreatic secretin on gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. 190, 396 (1957). - GREGORY, R. A.: Motor and secretory inhibition of duodenal origin in transplanted gastric pouches. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 132, 67 (1956). - GRIFFITH, C. A.: Gastric vagotomy vs. total abdominal vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 81, 781 (1960); - Selective gastric vagotomy. Part 1. Eliminating the occurrence of incomplete gastric vagotomy by refined technics of total abdominal and selective gastric vagotomy. West. J. Surg. 70, 107 (1962); - Selective gastric vagotomy. Part II. Eliminating undesirable sequelae of total abdominal vagotomy by selective gastric vagotomy. West. J. Surg. 70, 175 (1962); -Selective gastric vagotomy. In: HARKINS and NYHUS, Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, p.505. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - GRIFFITH, C. A., and H. N. HARKINS: Partial gastric vagotomy: an experimental study. Gastroenterology 32, 96 (1957); - Selective gastric vagotomy: physiologic basis and technique. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 42, 6 (1962). - GRIFFITH, C. A., H. N. HARKINS, and G. R. PRITCHARD: Complete gastric vagotomy: total and selective technics. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GRIFFITH, C. A., G. R. PRICHARD, and H. N. HARKINS: Efferent functions of the abdominal vagi with surgical implications. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - GRIFFITH, C. A., L. ST. STAVNEY, T. KATO, and H. N. HARKINS: Selective gastric vagotomy combined with hemigastrectomy and Billroth I anastomosis. Amer. J. Surg. 105 (1963). - GRIMSON, K. S., G. J. BAYLIN, H. M. TAYLOR, F. H. HESSER, and R. W. RUNDLES: Transthoracic vagotomy; effects in 57 patients with peptic ulcer and clinical limitations. J. Amer. med. Ass. 134,925 (1947); - Clinical evaluation of complications after thoracic vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 1111,175 (1947). - GRIM SON , K. S., C. R. ROWE ir., and H. M. TAYLOR: Results of vagotomy during 7 years: clinical observations and tests of gastric secretions. Ann. Surg. 1311, 621 (1952). - GRISWOLD, R. A.: Physiologic changes following vagotomy for peptic ulcer. Sth. Surg. 111, 1 (1949).

880 Literatur

HAMILTON, J. E., P. J. HARBRECHT, R. E. ROBBINS, and D. W. KINNAIRD: A comparative study of vagotomy and emptying procedure versus subtotal gastrectomy used alternately in the treatment. Ann. Surg. 153,934 (1961). - HAND, B. H., and D. H. PATEY: Results of vagotomy in treatment of peptic ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. 41, 161 (1953). - HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUS: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - HARKINS, H. N., E. J. SCHMITZ, H. P. HARPER, L. R. SAUVAGE, H. G. MOORE jr., E. H. STORER, and E. A. KANAR: A combined physiologic operation for peptic ulcer (partial distal gastrectomy, vagotomy and gastroduodenostomy). West. J. Surg. 61, 316 (1953). -HARKINS, H. N., L. S. STAVNEY, C. A. GRIFFITH, L. E. SAVAGE, T. KATO, and L. M. NYHUS: Selective gastric vagotomy. Ann. Surg. Hi8, 3 (1963). - HARKINS,H.N., L. S. STAVNEY, C. A. GRIFFITH, L. E. SAVAGE, and L. M. NYHUS: Selective gastric vagotomy. Univ. Wash. Sch. Med. Department of Surg., Seattle 5, Washington 1963. - HARPER, A. A., C. KIDD, and T. SCRATCHERD: Vago-vagal reflex on gastric and pancreatic secretion and gastro­intestinal motility. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 148,417 (1959). - HAY, L. J., R. L. VARCO, C. F. CODE, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The experimental production of gastric and duodenal ulcers in laboratory animals by the intramuscular injection of histamine in beeswax. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 75, 170 (1942). - HEDENSTEDT, ST., and G. LUNDQUIST: Selective gastric vagotomy versus total abdominal vagotomy. Acta chir. scand. 131, 448-459 (1966). - HENSON, G. F., and C. G. ROB: Duodenal ulcer treated by vagotomy and gastrojejunostomy (Results of 100 cases). Brit. med. J. 1955, No 4940, 588. - HEUPEL, H. W.: Pyloroplasty and gastro­jejunostomy after vagotomy. An evaluation of drainage procedures in protecting dogs against Histamine provoked peptic ulcers. Thesis Faculty of the Graduate School of the University of Minnesota 1964. - HEUPEL, H. W., and L. J. HAY: Gastroenterostomy and pyloroplasty after vagotomy. A comparison of these procedures in protecting dogs against histamine-pro­voked peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 81, 419 (1960). - HOERR, S. 0.: Duodenal ulcer treated by subdiaphragmatic vagus resection and posterior gastroenterostomy: interim report. Arch. Surg. 67, 436 (1953); - Evaluation of vagotomy with gastroenterostomy performed for chronic duodenal ulcer: report based on 5-year follow up of 145 patients. Surgery 38, 149 (1955). - HOLLANDER, F.: The insulin test for the presence of intact nerve fibers after vagal operations for peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 7, 607 (1946); - Laboratory procedures in study of vagotomy (with particular reference to insulin test). Gastroenterology 11, 419 (1948). -HOLLENDER, L., et M. ADOLFF: Essais relatifs it une nouvelle orientation de la chirurgie de l'ulcere gastroduodenal basee sur l'etude de la secretion gastrique. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 23, 803 (1960). - HOLLENDER, L., M. ADOLFF et A. G. WEISS: Etude comparative de la gastrec­tomie subtotale et de la vagotomie sous-diaphragmatique associee it une operation de drainage ou it une antropylorectomie dans Ie traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta chir. belg. 61, 666 (1962); - HOLLENDER, L. F.: Erfahrungen mit der Vagotomie. Klin. Med. (Wien) 22, 30 (1967). - HOLLENDER, L. F., M. ADOLFF U. A. G. WEISS: Vergleichende Unter­suchungen iiber die Magenresektion und die subdiaphragmale Vagotomie bei der chirurgischen Behandlung des Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiirs unter Beriicksichtigung der praoperativen Analyse der Magensaftsekretion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 397 (1964). - HOLLENDER, L. F., A. G. WEISS, M. ADOLFF et G. SAVA: Les resultats de la vaguectomie dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere duodenal. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HOLT, L., and J. P. LYTHGOE: Ten year result of vagotomy and gastrojejunostomy in treatment of chronic duodenal ulcer. Brit. J. Surg. 49, 255 (1961). - HOWE, C. W., and W. J. PORELL: Effects of 50 per cent gastrectomy alone and combined with vagotomy: comparison of gastric secretory responses in esophageal-fistula dogs and man: landmarks for 50 per cent resection. Arch. Surg. 65, 714 (1952). - HUGHES, J.: Endothoracic sympathectomy. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 35, 585 (1942). - HUNT, C. J.: The surgical treatment of peptic ulcer: evolutionary progress. J. Int. ColI. Surg. 32, No 5 (1959). - HYDE, G. L., and D. A. HULL: Selective gastric vagotomy. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 58, 740 (1965).

IMPARATO, A. M., and J. W. HINTON: Gastric secretion following vago-splanchnic and splanchno-vagal anastomosis: their possible clinical implications. Ann. Surg. 141, 853 (1955).­INBERG, K. R.: An application of the Burge test for completeness of vagotomy. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - ISSAC, F., R. E. OTTOMAN, and J. A. WEINBERG: Roentgen studies of the upper gastrointestinal tract in vagotomy. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 63, 66 (1950).­Ivy, A. C., M. I. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer, p.359. Philadelphia­Toronto: Blakiston Co. 1950. - Ivy, A. C., R. K. S. LIM, and J. E. MCCARTHY: Contri­butions to the physiology of gastric secretion. II. The intestinal phase of gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 15, 55 (1925).

JACKSON, R. G.: Anatomic study of vagus nerves, with a technique of transabdominal selective gastric vagus resection. Univ. Mich. med. Bull. 13, 31 (1947); - Anatomic study of the vagus nerves, with a technique of transabdominal selective gastric vagus resection. Arch. Surg. 57, 333 (1948). - JOHNSON, F. E., and E. A. BOYDEN: The effect of double vagotomy on the motor activity of the human gall bladder. Surgery 32, 591 (1952). - JONES,

Literatur 881

T. W., R. V. DEVITO, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect of antroneurolysis upon antral function of the stomach. Surg. Gynec Obstet. 105, 687 (1957).

KALLEHAUGE, H. E., and H. J. FENGER: Early results of vagotomy with drainage procedure evaluated by the augmented histamine test and the insulin test. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - KIEKENS, R., et J. VAN GEERTRUYDEN: Digestion et absorption digestive apres vagotomie. Acta chir. belg. 61, 7 (1962). - KIRSNER, J. B., E. LEVIN, and W. L. PALMER: The effect of newer anticholinergic drugs upon gastric secretion in man. Gastroenterology 23, 199 (1953). - KNOX, G., and J. D. WEST: Vagus section in the treat­ment of gastrojejunal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 133,216 (1951). - KOHLER, H.: Vagusresektion oder Nachresektion beim Ulcus pepticum jejuni. Z. arztl. Fortbild. 48, 790 (1954). - KONJETZNY, G. : MiBerfolge nach Magenoperationen: Gastritis, Jejunitis, Duodenitis, Ulcus postoperativum (ejumi. Zbl. Chir. 59, 1767 (1932). - KRAFT, R. 0., W. S. FRY, and H. K. RANSOM: Selective gastric vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 85, 687 (1962). - KURE, K., K. ICIDKo, and K. ISIDKAWA: On the spinal parasympathetic. Physiological significance of spinal parasympathetic system in relation to digestive tract. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 21, 1 (1931). - Kux, E.: Thorako­skopische Eingriffe im Nervensystem. Stuttgart: Thieme 1954.

LATARJET, A.: Resection des nerfs de l'estomach. Technique operatoire. Resultats cliniques. Bull. Acad. nat. MM. (Paris) 87,681 (1923). - LATARJET, A., et P. WERTHEIMER: L'innervation gastrique et resection des nerfs chez gastropathies. J. MM. Lyon 2, 1289 (1921).

MACHELLA, T. E., and S. H. LORBER: Gastrointestinal motility following vagotomy and the use of urecholine for the control of certain undesirable phenomena. Gastroenterology 11, 426 (1948). - MAGEE, D. F.: Gastric distention and the external secretion of the pancreas. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 149, 76 (1959). - MAGEE, D. F., T. HAYAMA, and T. T. WIDTE: Role of autonomic nerves in external secretion of pancreas. Presented at 46th Annual Meeting, Federation of Amer. Soc. for Experimental Biology, Atlantic City, April 18, 1962. - MANDL, F.: tJber die abdominelle Vagusresektion beim Ulcusleiden. Wien. klin. Wschr. 60, 201 (1948); - Die Vagotomie als schmerzstillende Operation beim inoperablen Magencarcinom. Wien. klin. Wschr. 61, 209 (1949); - Vagotomy in the treatment of peotic ulcer near the cardia and of peptic ulcer of jejunum (marginal ulcer, sternal ulcer). J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17, 409 (1951); - Der derzeitige Platz der Vagektomie im Rahmen der Ulcuschirurgie. Wien. klin. Wschr. 68, 24 (1956). -MARSHALL, S. F., and A. FREEDMAN: Gastric operations and vagotomy: study of results. Ann. Surg. 153, 940 (1961). - MARTIN, D. S., H. D. HARVEY, and P. G. KOONTZ: Studies in duodenal ulcer surgery. Arch. Surg. 79,510 (1959).-McCREA, E. D'A.: The abdominal distribution of the vagus. J. Anat. (Lond.) 59, 18 (1924). - MCCUL­LOUGH, J. Y.: Evaluation of vagotomy and accompanying drainage procedures. J. Amer. med. Ass. 170, 2162 (1949). - McKIBBIN, B., and F. D. NAYLOR: A test for the completeness of vagotomy. Brit. J. Surg. 50, 92 (1962). - MITCHELL, G. A. G.: A macroscopic study of the nerve supply of the stomach. J. Anat. (Lond.) 75, 50 (1940). - MOORE, F. D.: Follow-up of vagotomy in duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 11, 442 (1948). - MORRISON, D. R.: Case of samaIl intestinal stasis after vagotomy successfully treated with urecholine. Gastro­enterology 12, 677 (1949). - MOSES, W. R.: Critique on vagotomy. New Engl. J. Med. 237, 603 (1947). - MURRAY, J. G.: Sprouting of nerves: some consequences of vagotomy and sympathectomy (Editorial). Gastroenterology 42, 197 (1962).

NAGANO, K., A. N. JOHNSON, L. R. DRAGSTEDT II, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., A. COBO, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The pathogenesis of the Exalto-Mann·WiIlianson ulcer. 1. The significance of the neutralizing and buffering effect of the duodenal secretions. Gastroenterology 39, 319 (1960). - NISSEN, R.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des chronischen Magen- und Duodenal­geschwiirs. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 42, 1277 (1952). - NYHUS, L. M., E. A. KANAR, H. G. MOORE, L. R. SAUVAGE, E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, and H. N. HARKINS: Gastrojejunostomy and Finney pyloroplasty: Their effect upon Heidenhain pouch secretion in vagotomized and non­vagotomized dogs. Sirg. Forum 4,346 (1954).

OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: New physiologic concepts related to the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer by vagotomy and gastroenterostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 194 (1955). - OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., ST. P. RIGLER, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The significance of innervation in the function of the gastric antrum. Surg. Forum 7, 1 (1957); - Amer. J. Physiol. 190, 3 (1957). - OKINAKA, A., F. MOODY, J. DINEEN, J. M. BEAL, and K. A. MARTIN: Experimental production of peptic ulcers without increased secretion of acid. Surgery 46, 70 (1959).

PALUMBO, L. T., F. M. MARQUIS, and A. N. SMITH: Combined procedure of partial gastrectomy and infradiaphragmatic vagus resection. Arch. Surg. 62, 171 (1951). - PAVLOV, 1. P.: Lektsii 0 rabotje glavnikh pishtshevaritenikh zhelioz. St. Petersburg: 1. N. Kushnereff 1897. - PFEDDER, R. B., H. E. STEPHENSON, and J. W. HINTON: The effect of thoraco­lumbar sympathectomy and vagus nerve resection of pancreatic function in man. Ann. Surg. 136, 585 (1952). - PIERANDOZZI, J. S., and J. H. RITTER: Transient achalasia. A complication of vagotomy. Amer. J. Surg. 111, 356 (1966). - PIPER, D. W., and M. C.

56 Holle. Spezielle Magenchirurgie

882 Literatur

STIEL: A comparison of a series of newer anticholinergic agents with atropine as regards their effects of saliva flow and gastric secretion in man. J. Brit. Soc. Gastroent. Gut 3, 65 (1962). - POLLOCK, A. V.: Vagotomy in treatment of peotic ulceration: review of 1524 cases. Lancet 1952 II, 795. - PORTER, R. W., H. J. MOVIUS, and J. D. FRENCH: Hypo­thalamic influences on hydrochloric acid secretion of stomach. Surgery 33, 875 (1953).

RAVDIN,1. S.: Present status of vagotomy in treatment of peptic ulcer. 1. Surgeon's viewpoint. In: Postgraduate gastroenterology: As presented in a course given under the sponsorship of the Amer. College of Physicians in Philadelphia, December 1948, ed. by H. L. BOCKUS, 670 p. Philadelphia: Saunders 1950. - ROTH, H. P., and A. J. BEAMS: The effect of vagotomy on the motility of the small inte·stine. Gastroenterology 36, 4 (1959). -ROWE, C. R.: Early and late effects of vagotomy on gastric secretions and motility. Surgery 32, 226 (1952). - ROWE, C. R., K. S. GRIMSON, and B. H. FLOWE: Comparision of insulin and gastrometric tests for completeness of vagotomy. Surg. Forum 3, 1 (1953). - RUDICK, J., and J. S. F. HUTCillNSON: Effects of vagal nerve section on the biliary system. Lancet 1964, 4, 579.

SANTY, P., P. MICHAUD et J. GARDE: L'ulcere recidivant postoperatoire. Lyon chir. 53, 321 (1957). - SAUVAGE, L. R., E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, E. A. KANAR, F. R. SMITH, and H. N. HARKINS: The relation between the physiologic stimulatory mechanisms of gastric secretion and the incidence of peptic ulceration. An experimental study employing an new preparation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 127 (1953). - SCHIASSI, B. S.: The role of the pyloro­duodenal nerve supply in the surgery of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 81, 939 (1925).­SCHLICKE, C. P.: Current trends in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Northw. Med. (Seattle) 63, 443 (1964). - SCHMITZ, E. V., E. A. KANAR, E. H. STORER, L. R. SAUVAGE, and H. N. HARKINS: Effect of vagotomy of the main stomach on Heidenhain pouch secretion. Surgical Forum 1951, Amer. Coll. of Surgeons. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1952. - SILVA jr., T. F., D. A. FARMER, and R. H. SMITHWICK: Completeness of vagotomy as judged by post­operative studies of gastric pepsin concentration. Surg. Forum 12, 297 (1961). - SIRCUS, W.: The intestinal phase of gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 38, 91 (1953); - Studies on the mechanism in the duodenum inhibiting gastric secretion. Quart. J. expo Physiol. 43, 114 (1958). - SLANEY, G., P. G. BEVAN, and B. N. BROOKE: Vagotomy for chronic peptic ulcer. Lancet 1956 I, 221. - SMITH, G. K., and J. M. FARRIS: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in chronic duodenal ulcer with specialreference to technique. Arch. Surg. 78, 652 (1959). -SMITH, R. C., J. M. RUFFIN, and G. J. BAYLIN: The effect of transthoracic vagus resection upon patients with peptic ulcer. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 40, 1 (1947). - SMITHWICK, R. H.: Conservative gastric resection combined with vagotomy. Surgery 41, 344 (1957). -SNAPE, W. J.: Studies on the gall bladder in unanesthetized dogs before and after vagotomy. Gastroenterology 10, 129 (1948). - SOUA RODRIGUES, A. S. DE, U. W. ARAKI: Kardio­spasmus als Komplikation einer Vagotomie. Rev. bras. Cirurg. 50, 95 (1965). - STAVNEY, L. ST., T. KATO, CH. A. GRIFFITH., L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: A physiologic study of motility. Changes following selective gastric vagotomy., J. surg. Res. 3, (1965). - SSEIN, 1. F., and K.A.MEXER; Studies on vagotomy in treatment of peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 93, 625 (1951). - STEMPIEN, S.J., and J.A.WEINBERG: Reccurenc oJ ulcer after vagotomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 152, 1593 (1953). - STIERLIN, E.: tlber die Mageninner­vation in ihrer Beziehung zur Aetiologie und Therapie des Ulcus. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 215, 358 (1920). - STORER, E. H., E. R. WOODWARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of vagotomy and antrum resection on Mann-Williamson ulcer. Surgery 27, 526 (1950). - STURM, A.: Die bi­phasische Innervationsstorung der Magenwand beim Ulcus ventriculi. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 73, 158 (1948). - SUN, D. C. H., and H. SHAY: Optimal effective dose of anticholinergic drug in peptic ulcer therapy. Arch. intern. Med. 97, 442 (1956).

THOMAS,J.E., and S.A. KOMAROV: Physiological aspects of vagotomy. Gastroenterology 11, 413 (1948). - THORNTON jr., T. J., E. H. STORER, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Supradiaphrag­matic section of the vagus nerves. J. Amer. med. Ass. 130, 764 (1946). - TSCHAKAROFF, A., G. POPOFF, G. KAPITANOFF, A. DEREDJIAN, W. MATEEFF u. I, JANKOFF: Unsere Erfahrung bei Behandlung der Ulcuskrankheit mit Vagotomie. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967.

Vagotomy Commitee Report: Zit. by O. HOERR, Report of the Commitee of surgical procedures of the Nat. Commitee on peptic ulcer of the Amer. Gastroent. Ass. Gastroentero­logy 22, 295 (1952). - VARCO, L. R., C. F. CODE, S. H. WALPOLE, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Duodenal ulcer formation in the dog by intramuscular injection of a histamine-beeswax mixture. Amer. J. Physiol. 133, 475 (1941). - VECCHIONI, R., M. LISE, M. BOTTERO e G. F. MANTOVANI: La vagotomia per il trattamento dell'ulcera peptica post-operatoria nella dottrina e nella pratica clinica. Acta chir. ita!. 21, 561 (1965). - VIKING, B.: Resection of vagus nerves treatment of gastrojejunal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. 105, 291 (1953).

WADDELL, W. R., and M. K. BARTLETT: Antral exclusion with vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. 1. Acid secretory studies on 50 patients. Ann. Surg. 146, 3 (1957). - WALTERS, W., and H. H. BELDING: Clinical studies in 130 patients one to four years after vagotomy. Proc.

Literatur 883

Mayo Clin. 26, 199 (1951). - WALTERS, W., and D. P. CHANGE: Vagotomy as prophylactic and curative procedure in peptic ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass.103, 993 (1953). - WALTERS, W., and J. E. MOBLEY: Five to ten year follow up of 162 cases of duodenal ulcer treated by vagotomy with and without associated gastric operation. Arch. Surg. 68, 163 (1956); -Five.to.ten.year follow.up of 162 cases of duodenal ulcer treated by vagotomy with and without associated gastric operations. Ann. Surg. 141i, 753 (1957). - WARREN, R., and E. MEADOWS: Subtotal gastrectomy or vagotomy for peptic ulcerations. New Engl. J. Med. 240,367 (1949). - WEINBERG, J. A.: Vagotomy with pyloroplasty in treatment of duodenal ulcer - surgical aspects. Amer. J. Gastroent. 21, 296 (1954); - Vagotomy with pyloroplasty or gastroenterostomy. In: J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN (eds.), p.56. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1957. Current surg. Management; - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 101i, 347 (1963). - WEIN­BERG, J. A., and S. J. STEMPIEN: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. Surg. 92, 202 (1956). - WEINSTEIN, V. A., F. HOLLANDER, F. U. LAUBER, and R. COLP: Correlation of insulin test studies and clinical results in a series of peptic ulcer cases treated by vagotomy. Gastroenterology 14, 214 (1950). - WEISS, A. G., et L. F. HOLLENDER: La vagotomie dans l'ulcere gastro-duodlmo-jejunal. Colloque de Strasbourg, 23-24 mai 1964. Paris: Expansion Sci. Fran9. 1966, p.431. - WmTE, T.T., T. HAYAMA, and D. F. MAGEE: Alternate nervous pathways for gastropancreatic reflex. Gastroenterology 39, 615 (1960). - WmTE, T. T., G. LUNDH, and D. F. MAGEE: Evidence for existence of a gastro­pancreatic reflex. Amer. J. Physiol. 198, 725 (1960). - WITTMOSER, R.: Die Chirurgie der vegetativen Nerven beim mcus pepticum. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 308, 387 (1964); -Die thorakoskopische Neutrotomie beim mcus pepticum (Methode Kux). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308,496 (1964); - Neurochirurgie der Funktionsstorungen des Magens und Zwolf­fingerdarms. Hippokrates (Stuttg.) 36, 714 (1965). - WOHLRABE, D. E.: Studies of antral function before and after vagus denervation. Thesis University of Minnesota 1958. - WOHL­RABE, D. E., and W. D. KELLY: Studies on the role on nervous mechanisms in antralfunction. Surg. Forum 9, 430 (1958); - Motility studies of isolated antral pouches before and after vagus denervation. J. appl. Physiol. 14,261 (1959). - WOOD jr., H. C.: Suspension of in­testinal secretion and failure to produce purgation after section of the vagus nerves. Amer. J. med. Sci. 1i9, 395 (1870). - WOODWARD, E. R., P. U. HAYES, B. E. TOVEE, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Effect of vagotomy on gastric secretion in man and experimental animal. Arch. Surg.1i9, 1191 (1949). - WOODWARD, E. R., and L. M. NYHUS: Vagal and antral mechanisms in gastric secretion. Amer. J. Med. 29,732 (1960).

ZOLLINGER, R. N., and E. H. ELLISON: Primary peptic ulcerations of the jejunum associated with islet cell tumors of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 142, 709 (1955). - ZWICKER, M.: tJber die sekundare Vagotomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 200, 200 (1960).

G. Das Gastro-Duodenalulcus

XV. Mit Vagotomie kombinierte nichtresezierende Operationen X VI. Mit Vagotomie kombinierte resezierende Operationen

XVII. Form- und funktionsgerechte Operationen in der Ohirurgie des Gastro-Duodenalulcu8 (eigenes Vorgehen)

ALLGOWER, M., u. J. HEGGLIN: Selektive Vagotomie und Pyloroplastik in der Behand­lung des Gastroduodenalulkus und der Gastritis haemorrhagica. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 91, 648 (1966); -Magenresektion versus Pyloroplastik und Vagotomie. MUnch. med. Wschr.l08, 305 (1966). - ANDERSON, W. R., T. L. FLETCHER, C. L. PITTS, and H. N. HARKINS: Iso­lation and assay of ovine gastrin. Nature (Lond.) 193, 1286 (1962). - ANDERSSON, S.: Inhibitory effects of acid in antrum - duodenum on fasting gastric secretion in Pavlov and Heidenhain pouch dogs. Acta physiol. scand. 49, 42 (1960); - Inhibitory effects of hydro­chloric acid in antrum and duodenum on histamine - stimulated gastric secretion in Pavlov and Heidenhain pouch dogs. Acta physiol. scand.IiO, 186 (1960). - ANITA, F., C. E. ROSIERE, C. ROBERTSON, and M. I. GROSSMAN: Effect of vagotomy on gastric secretion and emptying time in dogs. Amer. J. Physiol. 166,470 (1951). - ARMSTRONG, P. A., and R. M. PENICK: Surgical treatment of benign peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. l1i2, 109 (1960).

BALLINGER, W. F.: The small intestine following vagotomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 1, 115 (1963). - BALLINGER II, W. F., R. T. PADULA, and R. C. CAMISmoN: Mesenteric blood flow following total and selective vagotomy. Surgery 1i7, 409 (1965). - BEATITE, A. D.: The place of vagotomy in gastrointestinal surgery. J. into ColI. Surg. 23, 139 (1955). -BELL, L. G., B. D. SHERER, and J. J. KEENOY: Experiences with subtotal gastric resection. Ann. Surg. 137,516 (1953). - BERG, A. A.: Mortality and late results of subtotal gastrectomy for radical cure of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Med. 13, 575 (1952). - BERGER,

56*

884 Literatur

E. H.: The distribution of parietal cells in the stomach: Histotopographic study. Amer. J. Anat. 54, 87 (1934). - BERGSTROM, S. G., and I. BORG: Vagotomy. A long term study with special reference to gastric secretions. In: Studies in surgery, p. 115. Malmo: Lundgrens Soner Boktryckeri 1963. - BERNE, C. J.: Vagotomy, pyloroplasty, and supra-antral resection for duodenal ulcer. In: ILuuuNs and NYHus's Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, p.456. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962). - BERNE, C. J., and W. P. MIKKELSON: Vago­tomy, pyloroplasty and supraantral segmental resection for treatment of duodenal ulcer. In Press. - BERNSTEIN, E. F., A. S. McFEE, R. L. GOODALE, A. J. MADSEN, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Treatment of postgastrectomy stomal ulcer by gastric freezing. Arch. Surg. 87, 13 (1963). - BIEBL, M.: "Interpositions-Billroth I" mittels ausgeschalteter Diinn­darmschlinge, ein neues plastisches Anastomosierungsverfahren bei der Magenresektion, mit Giiltigkeit nur fiir das Ulcus. Zbl. Chir. 72, 1568 (1947). - BIEBL, M., u. H. KNOFLER: Der "groBe Darmkreis" alB verstarkter hoher Verdauungsregulator nach Gastrektomie. Chirurg 34, 117 (1963). - BmcHER, E.: Die Behandlung gastrischer Affektionen durch Eingriffe am N. vagus und Sympathicus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 167, 463 (1931). - BORCHERS, E.: Anteil des Nervus vagus an der motorischen Innervation des Magens in Hinblick auf die operative Therapie von Magenkrankheiten. Studien zur Physiologie und Pathologie der Magenchirurgie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 122,547 (1921); - Die abdominale Resektion der oberen Magenhalfte (nach operationstechnischen Gesichtspunkten). Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 143,484 (1928); - Die Resektion der oberen Magenhalfte. 52. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 11.-14.4. 1928 in Berlin. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 152, 184 (1928). - BORG, J.: Gastric flow and acidity before and after Billroth II and Billroth I for gastro-duodenal ulcer. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 251 (1959). - BROOME, A., and H. BERGSTROM: Selective surgery for duodenal ulcer based on preoperative acid production. Acta chir. scand. 132, 170 (1966). -BRUNNER, A.: Zur Chirurgie der Kardia. Zbl. Chir. 81, 1416 (1956). - BUCHANAN, L. C., E. D. GRADY, L. RICCARDI, and J. D. MARTIN jr.: Hemigastrectomy and vagotomy. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 47, 659 (1954). - BURDETTE, W. J., and K. FITZPATRICK: Objective evaluation of vagectomy-antrectomy for duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 149, 875 (1959). -BURGE, H.: The aetiology of benign lesser curve gastric ulcer: vagotomy and pyloroplasty in its treatment. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 38, 349 (1966). - BURGE, H., and M. B. LOND: The aetiology of Lesser-curve gastric ulceration its treatment by vagotomy and pyloroplasty. Medicina Tuenda No 1 (1964). - BURGE, H. W.: Vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulceration. Postgrad. med. J. 36, 2 (1960); - Vagal nerve section in chronic duodenal ulce­ration. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 26, 231-244 (1969); - Selective vagotomy in the prevenion of postvagotomy diarrhoe. Lancet 1961 11,897. - BURGE, H. W., and P. A. CLARK: Ten-year results of vagotomy in chronic duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 39, 572 (1960).

CAMERON, D. A.: Vagotomy for peptic ulcer. Amer. J. med. Sci. 214, 202 (1947). -CASTEN, D. F.: A study of the results of vagus resection and a drainage operation in the treatment of chronic duodenal ulcer. Int. Surg. 46, 273 (1966). - CESNIK, H., u. L. KRON­BERGER: Die aktuelle Aciditat im Vergleich zur Uropepsinausscheidung am Ulcus- und Karzinommagen sowie nach Magenresektion. Zbl. Coo. 84, 1982 (1959). - CLARK, D. H., A. W. KAy, H. L. DUTHIE, and I. E. GILLESPIE: Gastric acid secretion before and after removal of the pyloric antrum. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 89, 286 (1958). - CODE, C. S., and G. WATKINSON: The importance of vagal innervation in the regulatory effect of acid in the duodenum on gastric secretion of acid. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 130,233 (1955). - COFFEY, R. J., and E. J. LAZARD: Vagotomy and hemigastrectomy and gastroduodenostomy (FINNEY-VON HABERER) in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 141, 862 (1955). - COFFEY, R. J., and T. C. LEE: Vagectomy, hemigastrectomy, and gastroduodenostomy in treatment of duodenal ulcer. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - COFFEY, R. J., S. F. NIEDFIELD, W. D. BYRNE, J. J. BLUMBERG, and M. F. LAPADULA: Vagectomy, hemigastrectomy and gastroduodenostomy in treatment of peptic ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 5, 324 (1960). -COLP, R.: Recent developments in the surgery of peptic ulcer. Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. 28, 785 (1952); - Subtotal gastrectomy with and without vagotomy for duodenal and gastrojejunal ulcer, present status. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, 1599 (1956). - COLP, R., P. KuNGENSTEIN, L. J. DRUCKERMANN, and V. A. WEINSTEIN: A comparative study of subtotal gastrectomy with and without vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 128,470 (1948). - COLP, R., and V. A. WEINSTEIN: Present status of vagotomy in duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 24, 261 (1955). - CONNELL, F. G.: Fundusectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 49, 696 (1929). - CONNOLLY, E. A., A. W. LEMPKA, and C. H. ORGAN: The feasability of ulcer removed: an evaluation of gastro­duodenostomy. Ann. Surg. 146, 296 (1957). - CRrLE jr., G., T. E. JONES, and J. B. DAVIS: Surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer: Comparison of results with or without vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 31 (1949). - CRILE, G. J.: Analysis of vagotomy controversery. Ann. Surg. 136, 752 (1952); - Choise of operations for duodenal ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 14, 454 (1953). -CROSS, F. S., D. J. FERGUSON, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Evaluation of segmental gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 77, 689 (1951).

Literatur 885

D'ALONZO, W. A., and J. A. LEHMAN: The role of vagotomy in the treatment of chronic duodenal ulcer. J. into ColI. Surg. 41, 329 (1964). -DAVIES, J. A. L.: Late results of vagotomy combined with gastrojejunostomy or pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulceration. Brit. med. J. 1966 II, 1086. - DAVIS, R. H., and F. P. BROOKS: Experimental peptic ulcer associated with lesions, a stimulation of the central nervous system. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 4/307 (1963). - DELANEY, J. P., R. L. GOODALE, R. C. DOBERNECK, J. ENGLE, F. A. LARGIADER, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Gastric freezing. In: Current surgical management, vol. III, p.305. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders 1965. - DELANNOY, E., et B. COMBEMALE: Vagotomie et antrectomie dans la chirurgie de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro· ent. belg. 26, 186 (1963). - DELOYERS, L.: Les fondements physiologiques de la gastrectomie inversee. In: Der operierte Magen (Redactor H. J. FAHRLANDER). Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 54 (1964). - DEROM, E., et FR. DEROM: La vaguectomie associee a la derivation gastrique dans Ie traitement chriurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Acad. roy. Med. Belg., Ser. VII 4, 107 (1964). - DEROM, F., E. DEROME et R. DE COCK: Operation de DRAGSTEDT dans Ie traitement des perforations de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 26, 146 (1963). - DEUCHER, F.: Diskussion zur Magenresektion nach B I beim Ulcus duodein. Helv. chir. Acta 24, 327 (1957). - DEUCHER, F., U. E. KAISER: Die chirurgische Behandlung des Ulcus duodeni durch Antrumresektion und Vagotomie (AV-Resektion). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 407 (1964); - Erfahrungen mit der Antrum-Vagus-Resektion. Klin. Med. (Wien) 22,23 (1967).­DORTON, H. E.: Vagotomy, pyloroplasty and suture for bleeding gastric ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 122, 1015 (1966). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: Vagotomy for gastroduodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 122, 973 (1945); - Section of the vagus nerves of the stomach in the treatment of gastro­duodenal ulcers. Minn. Med. 29, 597-604 (1946); - Although DRAGSTEDT introduced vagotomy as an independent procedure in 1943 (DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and F. M. OWENS jr. Supradiaphragmatic section of vagus nerves in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 63, 152 (1943)]; it was not until about 1946 that he began to incorporate supple­mental gastrojejunostomy as a drainage procedure (Personal communication to H. N. HARKINS from L. R. DRAGSTEDT). - New light on the physiology of the gastric antrum. Arch. Surg. 67, 493 (1953). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. J. FOURNIER, E. R. WOODWARD, E. B. TOVEE, and P. V. HARPER jr.: Transabdominal gastric vagotomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 86, 461 (1947).­DRAGSTEDT, L. R., P. V. HARPER jr., E. B. TOVEE, and E. R. WOODWARD: Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 126,687 (1947). -DRAGSTEDT, L. R., R. L. HOLT. G. Y. FREGGETTER, H. BURGE, N. D. TANNER, C. W. A. FALCONER, R. B. WILBORN, R. H. FRANKLIN, C. A. WELLS, F. A. R. STAMMERS, and G. E. MOLONEY: Discussion on the surgical management of chronic duodenal ulcer. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 62,835 (1959). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., S. O. EVANS, and S. P. RIGLER: Antrum, hyperfunction and gastric ulcer. Ann. Surg.140, 396 (1954). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and C. A. SMITH: Experimental hyperfunction of gastric antrum with ulcer formation. Ann. Surg. 134,332 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBER­HELMAN jr., and E. R. WOODWARD: Physiology of gastric secretion and its relation to the ulcer problem. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147, 1615 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHEL­MAN jr., E. R. WOODWARD, and C. A. SMITH: Interrelationship between the cephalic and gastric phases of gastric secretion. Amer. J. Physiol. In, 7 (1952). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., H. A. OBERHELMAN, Z. M. ZUBIRAN, and E. R. WOODWARD: Antrum motility as a stimulus for gastric secretion. Gastroenterology 24, 71 (1953). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and F. M. OWENS jr.: Supradiaphragmatic section of the vagus nerves for treatment of duodenal ulcer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 63, 152 (1943). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., W. L. PALMER, P. W. SCHAEFER, and P. C. HODGES: Supradiaphragmatic section of the vagus nerves in the treat­ment of duodenal and gastric ulcers. Gastroenterology 3, 450 (1944). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., and P. W. SCHAEFER: Removal of the vagus innervation of the stomach in the"gastroduodenal ulcer. Surgery 17, 742 (1945). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, P. V. HARPER jr., and E. H. STORER: Mechanism of relief of ulcer distress by gastric vagotomy. Gastroentero­logy 10, 200 (1948). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., E. H. STORER, and C. A. SMITH: Effect of transplantation of antrum of stomach on gastric secretion in experimental animals. Amer. J. Physiol. 166, 386 (1951). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R., E. R. WOODWARD, E. H. STORER, H. A. OBERHELMAN jr., and C. A. SMITH: Quantitative studies on the mechanism of gastric secretion in health and disease. Ann. Surg. 132, 626 (1950). -DRUCKERMAN, L. J., V. A. WEINSTEIN, P. KuNGENSTEIN, and R. COLP: Duodenal ulcer treated by subtotal gastrectomy with and without vagotomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161, 1266 (1953).

ECKMANN, L.: Die derzeitige Rolle der Vagotomie in der Chirurgie des Ulcus duodeni. Praxis 66, 297 (1967). - EDELMAN, G.: Indications de la vagotomie associee a la gastrectomie. MM. et Hyg. (Geneve) 681, 92 (1963). - EDWARDS, L. W.: Duodenal ulcer. Amer. Surg. 20, 8 (1954); - Personal communication. Cit. in J. L. HERRINGTON jr., Vagotomy and antral resection. In: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum (H. N. HARKINS and L. M. NYHUS, eds.).

886 Literatur

Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - EDWARDS, L. W., and J. L. HERRINGTON jr.: Vagotomy and gastroenterostomy - vagotomy and conservative gastrectomy. A comparative study. Ann. Surg. 137,6 (1953); - Vagotomy and antral rescction in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. J. Tenn. med. Ass. 46, 8 (1953); - The technic of vagus nerve resection. Amer. Surg. 20, 8 (1954); - Efficacy of 40 per cent gastrectomy combined with vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. Surgery 41, 346 (1957). - EDWARDS, L. W., J. L. HERRINGTON jr., W. R. CATE, and H. B. LIPSCOMB: Gastrojujenal ulcer: Problems in surgical management. Ann. Surg.143, 2 (1956).­EDWARDS, L. W., J. L. HERRINGTON jr., W. R. CATE, H. W. SCOTT jr., R.I. CARLSON, R. J. PlrrLLIPS, and S. E. STEPHENSON jr.: Duodenal ulcer: treatment by vagotomy and removal of the gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 146, 5 (1957). - EDWARDS, L. W., J. L. HERRINGTON jr., S. E. STEPHENSON jr., R. I. CARLSON, R. J. PHILLIPS jr., W. R. CATE, and H. W. SCOTT: Duodenal ulcer: Treatment by vagotomy and removal of gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 146, 738 (1957). - ELLIS, H., F. STARER, C. VENABLES, and C. WARE: Clinical and radiological study of vagotomy and gastric drainage in the treatment of pyloric stenosis due to duodenal­ulceration. Gut 7, 671 (1966). - EMMETT, J. M., P. E. GORDON, and C. ALVAREZ: Clinical progress after gastric resection. W. Va med. J. 01, 237 (1955). - EVERSON, T. C.: An experi­mental comparison of protein and fat assimilation after Billroth I and Billroth II recon­structions and segmental type of subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 36, 525 (1954).

FALLIS, L. S., and J. BARRON: Von Haberer-Finney gastrectomy with vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 69, 758 (1949); - The combined operation of gastrectomy and vagotomy. Mich. West. J. Surg. 67, 5 (1959). - FARMER, D. A., C. W. HOWE, W. J. PORELL, and R. H. SMITHWICK: The effect of various surgical procedures upon the acidity of the gastric contents of ulcer patients. Ann. Surg. 134, 319 (1951). - FARMER, D. A., and R. H. SMITHWICK: Hemigastrec­tomy combined with resection of vagus nerves. New Engl. J. Med. 247, 1017 (1952). -FARRIS, J. M., and G. K. SMITH: Vagotomy: clinical results with a note and temporary gastrostomy. Calif. med. 86, 394 (1956); - Some other operations for gastric ulcer (Sym­posium). A. Kelling-Madlener operation. B. Wedge resection and pyloroplasty. C. Pyloro­plasty (with ulcer in situ). Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 46, 329 (1966). - FEGETTER, G. Y., and R. PRINGLE: The long terme results of bilateral vagotomy and gastrojejunostomy for chronic duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 2/175 (1963). - FERGUSON, D. J.: Personliche Mit­teilung Februar 1960. - FERGUSON, D. J., H. BILLINGS, D. SWENSON, and J. HOOVER: Seg­mental gastrectomy with innervated antrum for duodenal ulcer: results at 1-5 years. Surgery 47,548 (1960). - FERGUSON, L. K., J. L. BRAVO, and M. NUSSBAUM: Comparison of surgical treatments of duodenal ulcer. Results of 50% gastrectomy and vagotomy compared to results of 75% gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 82, 173 (1961). - FILATOW, A. N., and E. A. SENCHILLO: Late results of vagotomy in ulcer disease of stomach and duo­denum. Vestn. Khir. 82,4 (1959). - FINSTERER, H.: Ausgedente Magenresektion bei Ulcus duodeni statt der einfachen Duodenalresektion bei Pylorusausschaltung. Zbl. Chir. 46, 434 (1918); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des cardianahen Ulcus ventriculi. J. into Chir. 9, 1 (1949); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des cardianahen Ulcus ventriculi. Wien. klin. Wschr. 1964, 659--662.

GAMBEE, L. P.: A single-layer open intestinal anastomosis applicable to the small as well as the large intestine. West. J. Surg. 69,1 (1951). - GARDNER, C.: Simultaneous vagotomy and partial gastrectomy for intractable peptic ulcer. Canad. med. Ass. J. 68, 137 (1948). -GILLESPIE, J. A., and A. KAy: Effect of medical and surgical vagotomy on the augmented histamine test in man. Brit. med. J. 1961, 5230-5242. - GRADY, E. D.: The case for hemi­gastrectomy and vagotomy in the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. Surg. 22, 1052 (1956). - GRASSI, G.: Les resultats de la vagotomie dans Ie traitement de l'ulcere gastro­duodenal. Notre experience de la vagotomie selective. Mem. Acad. Chir. 92, 340 (1966). -GRAY, S. J., J. A. BENSON, and R. W. REIFENSTEIN: Effect of ACTH upon gastric secretion. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 78, 338 (1951). - GRIFFEN jr., W.O., D. M. NICOLOFF, N. H. STONE, A. CASTANEDA, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: The duodenum and the intestinal phase of gastric secretion. Surg. Forum 12, 301 (1961). GRIFFITH, C.A.: Selective g'Bstric vogotomy. Part I: Eliminating the occurrence of incomplete gastric vagotomy by refined technics of total abdominal and selective gastric vogotomy. Part II: Eliminating undesirable sequelae of total abdominal vagotomy by selective gastric vagotomy. West. J. Surg. 70 107, 175 (1962), - GRIFFITH, C. A., and H. N. HARKINS: The role of Brunner's glands in the intrinsic resistance of the duodenum to acid-peptic digestion. Ann. Surg. 143, 160 (1956); - Partial gastric vagotomy: An experimental study. Gastro enterology 32, 96 (1957); - Selective gastric vagotomy: Physiologic basis and technique. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 42, 1431 (1962); - Vagotomiagastricaselectiva. Pren. med.argent.128 (1964). - GROSSMAN, M.J.: Gastroin­testinal hormones. Physiol. Rev. 30, 33 (1950); - The pyloric gland area of the stomach. Gastroenterology 31,1 (1960). - GROSSMAN, M. I., C. R. ROBERTSON, and A. C. Ivy: Proof of a humoral mechanism for gastric secretion - the humoral transmission of the digestive stimulus. Amer. J. Physiol. 163 1, (1948).

Literatur 887

lLuN, R. C.: Palliativoperation nach KELLING-MADLENER oder Totalexstirpation des Magens beim kalliisen, kardianahen Ulcus ventriculi? Diss. Bonn 1953. - HABERER, H. Y.: Terminolaterale Gastroduodenostomie bei der Resektionsmethode nach BiIIroth I. Zbl. Chir. 49, 1321 (1922); - Meine Korrekturoperationen bei vorangegangenen Eingriffen am Magen und Duodenum mit AusschluB des Carcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 196, 304 (1939); - Zur Verbesserungsmiiglichkeit der Fernergebnisse nach Magen-Duodenalresektionen. Langenbeck~.Arch. kIin. Chir. 204,462 (1943); - Operative Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni. Arzt. Wschr. 8, 25, 49 (1953). - HXUBLEIN, H.-G.: tJber die Leistungsfiihigkeit palliativer Magenoperationen beim Magen- und Zwiilffingerdarmgeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 73, 1073 (1948). - HAFTER, E.: Der operierte Magen aus der Sicht des Internisten. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 937 (1963). - HAMILTON, I.: Some thoughts on gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. West. J. Surg. 63, 696 (1955). - HAMILTON, J. E., PH. J. HARBRECHT, R. E. ROBBINS, and D. W. KINNAIRD: A comparative study of vagotomy and emptying procedure versus sub­total gastrectomy used alternately in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 11)3, 934 (1961). - HARKINS, H. N.: Billroth I gastric resection: Experimental studies and clinical observations on 291 cases. Ann. Surg. 140,405 (1954); - Ulcera peptica. Paper given before VI Asamblea Medica Occidente, Guadaljara, Mexico, November 1961. Actualid. mM. 3, 92 (1962). - HARKINS, H. N., N. D. CHAPMAN, and L. M. NyHUS: Studies on the vagal release of gastrin and its mechanism. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 22,48 (1963). - HARKINS, H. N., N. D. CHAPMAN, L. M. NYHUS, J. K. STEVENSON, J. E. JESSEPH, and R. E. CONDON: The combined operation. Vagotomy, antrectomy and gastroduodenostomy for the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. 46th Clinical Congr. of the Amer. CoIl. Surg., San Francisco, California October 10-14, 1960. - HARKINS, H. N., J. E. JESSEPH, J. K. STEPHENSON, and L. M. NyHUS: The "combined" operation for peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 80,743 (1960)_ - HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUS: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. - HARKINS, H. N., L. M. NYHUS, C. A. GRIFFITH, and G. R. PRITCHARD: Form and functions of the gastric antrum: clinical implications. 2 .. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967.­HARKINs, H. N., E. J. SCHMITZ, H. P. HARPER, L. R. SAUVAGE, H. C. MOORE, E. H. STORER, and E. A. KANAR: A combined physiologic operation for peptic ulcer (partial distal gastrec­tomy, vagotomy and gastroduodenostomy). West. J. Surg. 61, 316 (1953). - HARKINs, H. N., L. S. STAVNEY, C. A. GRIFFITH, L. E. SAVAGE, T. KATO, and L. M. NYHUS: Selective gastric vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 11)8,448 (1963). - HARKINS, H. N., L. S. STAVNEY, C. A. GRIFFITH, L. E. SAVAGE, and L. M. NYHUS: Selective gastric vagotomy. 112th Annual Meeting of the Amer. Med. Ass. Atlantic City, New Jersey, June 1963. - HARKINS, H. N., R. K. ZECH, L. M. NYHUS, H. G. MOORE jr., L. R. SAUVAGE, and C. A. GRIFFITH: The relative effects of different gastric drainage procedures on the hormonal phase of gastric secretion. Surg. Forum I), 281 (1955). - HARPER, H. H., and H. S. RAPER: Pankreomycin, a stimulant of the secretion of the pancreatic enzymes in extracts of the small intestine. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 102, 115 (1943). - HARPER, P. V., E. B. TOVEE, and E. R. WOODWARD: Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 126, 687 (1947). -HARRISON, R. C., W. H. LAKEY, and H. A. HYDE: The production of an acid inhibitor by the gastric antrum. Ann. Surg. 144, 441 (1956). - HARRISON, R. C., H. T. G. WILLIAMS, W. PISESKY, S. HUSAIN, O. H. SILBERMANN, G. J. FRANCIS, and J. W. IRVINE: The relative importance of the vagus nerve, antrum and acid-secreting mucosa in the prevention of experimental peptic ulceration. Surgery 1)0, 151 (1961). - HARROWER, H. W., P. COOPER, R. H. SMITHWICK, and P. BURKE: Subtotal gastrectomy and hemigastrectomy with vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 1270 (1957). - HART, W.: Das Verhalten der excretorischen Pankreasfunktion nach Magenresektion. Vortrag Bayer. Chir.-Kongr. Miinchen 24./25.7.1964. - HARVEY, H. D.: The nutritional status of patient after partial gastrectomy (for duodenal ulcer) with gastrojejunostomy for duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101), 559 (1957); - Twenty-four years of experience with elective gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112,203 (1961); - Safety in performing partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 103, 256 (1961). - HARVEY, H. D., F. B. ST. JOHN, and H. YOLK: Peptic ulcer: Late follow-up results after partial gastrectomy: Analysis of failures. Ann. Surg. 138, 680 (1953). - HASTINGS, N.: Subtotal gastric resection for benign peptic ulcer. Arch. Surg. 76,74 (1958). - HAY, L. J., R. L. VARCO, C. F. CODE, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Experimental production of gastric and duodenal ulcers in laboratory animals by intra­muscular injection of histamine in beeswax. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 75, 70 (1942). - HEDEN­STEDT, S. : Jejunal transposition (JT) antrectomy and selective vagotomy as a routine method in stomach surgery. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir. Wien 1967. - HEINRICH, G.: Die Bedeutung des Billroth II fiir die postoperative Magenfunktion. Chirurg 27, 548 (1956). - HENLEY, F. A.: Gastrectomy with replacement. A preliminary communication. Brit. J. Surg. 118, 128 (1952); - Gastrectomy with replacement. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 13, 141 (1953); -The surgical treatment of the postgastrectomy syndrome. Med. Press 14, 318 (1955); -Gastrectomie avec replacement par Ie jejunum. Une etude des suites eloignees (pendant

888 Literatur

5 ans) dans la gastrectomie partielle et totale. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 9, 95 (1957). - HENNING, N., u. W. BAUMANN: Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankbeiten, 2. Aufl. Stuttgart: Thieme 1956. - HERRINGTON, J. L., L. W. EDWARDS, K. L. CLASSEN, R. I. CARLSON, W. H. ED­WARDS, and H. W. SCOTT: Vagotomy and antral resection in the treatment of duodenal ulcer: Results in 514 patients. Ann. Surg. 160, 499 (1959). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L.: The pyloric antrum. The relative extent of distal gastrectomy necessary to insure its complete exstir­pation. Surgery 44,775 (1958); - Billroth I and Billroth II reconstructions: Clinical com­parison of results of two methods. Surgery 44,1040 (1958); - Selecting the operation for the particular patient in cases of duodenal ulcer. Surgery 47, 497 (1960). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L., and L. W. EDWARDS: Are we too rigid in our criteria in advising surgery for the complications of duodenal ulcer? Surgery 43, 3 (1958). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L., and W. H. EDWARDS: A comparative study of the hydrogen ion concentration in the residual gastric pouch following vagotomy and gastrojejunostomy. Surgery 46, 1012 (1959). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L., and H. W. SCOTT jr.: The treatment of duodenal ulcer by bilateral vagotomy, antral resection with Schoemaker end-to-end gastroduodenostomy. In: J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, Current surgical management, p.15. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1960. - HESS, W.: Die praktische Bedeutung des Ulcuskarzinoms. Helv. chir. Acta 20, 273 (1953). - H:mCHEY, P. R.: Review of 15 years experience with gastrectomy in a community hospital. New Engl. J. Med. 263, 176 (1955). - HOERR, S. 0.: Preliminary observations on hemigastrectomy with subdiaphragmatic vagotomy for the average case of chronic duodenal ulcer. Cleveland Clin. Quart. 22, 172 (1955). - HOERR, S. 0., and G. CRILE jr.: Which opera­tion for chronic duodenal ulcer? Cleveland Clin. Quart. 21,3 (1954). - HOFSTETTER, F.: pH-Messungen mit der Glaselektrode im Magensaft. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 72,201 (1947).­HOLLANDER, F.: The insulin test for the presence of intakt nerve fibers after vagal operation for peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 7, 607 (1946). - HOLLE, F.: Die subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie im Tierexperiment und am Menschen. Filmvortrag 72. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir., Miinchen April 1955. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 282, 152 (1955); - Die ver­schiedenen Operationsverfahren am Magen und ihr EinfluB auf die Funktion. Dtsch. med. J. 7,301 (1956); - Die subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie, ein risikofreies Verfahren zur partiellen, rein abdominell ausgefiihrten Resektion des oberen Magenabschnittes. Roche, Bilddienst 18, 1 (1957); - Zur Frage der Technik und postoperativen Funktion nach Fundektomie beim Ulcus sub- und intracardiale. Diskussionsbemerkung Tagg Nordwestdtsch. Chir.-Ver.igg, Hamburg 7.12.1962; - Funktionsuntersuchungen nach Kardia-Osophagus­Resektion zur Frage der postoperativen Resorptionsstiirungen und Refluxiisophagitis. I. Thoraxchir. Arbeitstagg. Bad Nauheim 15.2.1963 Thoraxchirurgie 11, H.l (1963); -Die Fundektomie des Magens. Neuere Erfahrungen und Modifikationen. Chir. Praxis 7, 351-368 (1963); - Diagnosis based on observation of gastric function: its role in the surgery of gastric and duodenal ulcer. Vortrag, gehalten Mayo-Clinic, Rochester 4. 10.1964; -Current concepts of the surgery of peptic ulcer. Vortrag, gehalten Boston, Massachusetts General Hospital, Seattle, University of Washington October 1964; - Aktuelle Fragen aus der Pathophysiologie des Magens im Lichte der Ulcuschirurgie. Festvortrag zum 65. Geburts­tag von Herrn Prof. Dr. WACHSMUTH, Wiirzburg, am 29.3.1965; - Form- und funktions­gerechte Operation beim Gastro-Duodenalulcus. (16 mm Magnettonfilm, Laufzeit 15 min.) Filmstunde, 82. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 21.-24.4.1965. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 313, 198 (1965); - Klinische Demonstrationen. Arztl. Verein Miinchen 21.5.1965; - Form- und funktionsgerechte Operationen. Vortrag 42. Tagg Bayer. Chir.-Ver.igg, Erlangen 22. 7. 1965; - Physiologische Operationen des Gastro·Duodenalulcus, 84. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir., Miinchen 1967; - Indikation und Technik bei Ulcus ventriculi; - Gastric ulcer. Indications for treatment and choice of method. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HOLLE, F., u. W. HART: Form- und funktionsgerechte Operation. Ein Grund­satz moderner Ulcuschirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 309, 205 (1965); - Neue Wege der Chirurgie des Gastro-Duodenalulcus. Mad. Klin. 62, 12 (1967). - HOLLE, F., W. HART u. R. LICK: Magenresektion und Magenchirurgie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 89, 526 (1964). - HOLLE, F., W. HART u. F. ZIMMERMANN: Die Behandlung des schweren Dumpingsyndroms durch Umwandlungsoperation. Med. Klin. 1i8, 625 (1963). - HOLLE, F., u. G. HEINRICH: Die Be­deutung des prapylorischen Magenrestes und seine Erhaltung durch eine subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 280, 270-293 (1955); - Zur Indikation und Technik der subdiaphragmatischen Fundektomie. Chirurg 26, 164-169 (1955); - Subdia­phragmatic fundusectomy in gastric surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101,385-394 (1955); -Die subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie. (Radikale Entfernung des Ulcus sub- und intra­cardiale.) Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 396 (1960). - HOLLE, F., G. HEINRICH, W. D. HEINRICH u. H. SYKOSCH: Nachuntersuchungen iiber die Eisenresorption und Proteolyse des fundektomierten Magens. Arztl. Wschr. 10, 327 (1955). - HOLLE, F., G. HEIRICH u. H. G. PIEKARSKI: Die postoperative funktionelle Leistungsfahigkeit verschiedener Typen von partieller und totaler Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 286, 516 (1957). -

Literatur 889

HOLLE, F., u. R. JANKER: Lehrfilm: Riintgenkinematographische Untersuchungen iiber die postoperative Funktion nach verschiedenen Formen der Magenresektion. Riintgeninstitut Prof. R. J.A.NKER, Bonn. - HOLLE, F., U. G. VIEHWEGER: Osophagealer Reflux nach sub­diaphragmatischer Fundektomie. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 90, H.5 (1959). - HOLLENDER, L., M. ADLOFF et A. G. WEISS: Etude comparative de la gastrectomie subtotale et de la vago­tomie sousdiaphragmatique associee a une operation de drainage ou a une antropylorectomie dans Ie traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 26, 112 (1963). -HORSLEY, G. W., and W. C. BARNES: Twenty-five years experience with the Billroth I gastric resection. Ann. Surg. 145, 758 (1957). - HORWITZ, A., and S. M. KIRSON: Cholecystitis and cholelithiasis as a sequel to gastric surgery: A clinical impression. Amer. J. Surg. 109, 760 (1965). - HOWE, C. W., and W. J. PORELL: Effects of 50% gastrectomy alone and combined with vagotomy. Arch. Surg. 65, 714 (1952). - HUNT, J. N.: The interpretation of histamine and insuline tests of gastric function. Gastroenterology 13, 336 (1949); - Some studies of gastric function. Ann. ColI. Surg. (Engl.) 10, 144 (1952); - Die Steuerung der Magenent­leerung. Triangel (De.) 4, 7 266 (1960).

Ivy, A. C., M. 1. GROSSMAN, and W. H. BACHRACH: Peptic ulcer. Philadelphia: Blakiston Co. 1951.

JORDAN jr., G. L.: Treatment of the dumping syndrome. J. Amer. med. Ass. 167, 1062 (1958). - JORDAN jr., G. L., D. QUAST, and R. JOHNSTON: Hemigastrectomy and vagotomy for the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 35, 546 (1961). - JONES, T. W., R. V. DEVITO, L. M. NYHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect of antroneurolysis upon antral function of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 687 (1957). - JONES, T. W., and H. N. HARKINS: The mechanism of inhibition of gastric acid secretion by the duodenum. Gastro­enterology 37, 81 (1959).

KAISER, E., U. F. DEUCHER: 1st die Vagotomie plus Antrumresektion die adaquate operative Therapie des Ulcus duodeni? Praxis 56, 678 (1967). - KAy, A. W.: The pyloric antrum and peptic ulceration. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 89, 282 (1958); - Some surgical aspects of the malabsorption syndrome. Brit. med. J. 1960, 1291; - The physiological basis of surgery for duodenal ulcer. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 26, 91 (1963). - KELLING, G.: tJber die operative Behandlung des chronischen Ulcus ventriculi. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 109, 775 (1918); - Zur Pylorusresektion bei pylorusfernem Magengeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 51, 172 (1924). - KIRSCHNER, M.: Zit. nach SPATH, Die chirurgische Therapie des Magen.Duodenal­ulcus in der Schule von HABERER. Wien: Springer 1950. - KLEIN, E.: Left vagus section and partial gastrectomy for duodenal ulcer with hyperacidity. Ann. Surg. 90, 65 (1929). -KOLE, W.: Zur Frage der Resektion des kardianahen Magengeschwiirs. Zbl. Chir. 75, 611 (1950). - KOTHE, W.: Der Saure-Basenhaushalt nach der totalen Gastrektomie und nach Kardia-Fundusresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 290, 552 (1959).

LANDBOE-CHRISTENSEN, E.: The extent of the pylorus zone in the human stomach. Acta path. microbiol. scand. (Suppl.) 54, 671 (1944). - LEONARD, A. S., J. C. ENGLE, E. T. PETER D. LONG, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Gastric blood flow and inhibition of histamine-stimulated gastric secretion. Accurence following posterior hypothalamic stimulation. J. Amer. med. Ass. 187,589 (1964). - LEVIN, E., J. B. KIRSNER, W. L. PALMER, and C. BUTLER: Nocturnal gastric secretion. Arch. Surg. 1i6, 345 (1948). - LEVY, A. H.: Partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 81, 198 (1951). - LEVY, S.: tJber die Resektion der Cardia. Zbl. Chir. 21 (1894). - LEWISOHN, R.: Resection of stomach for chronic gastric and duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 78,507 (1923). - LONGHI, E. H., H. B. GREENLEE, J. L. BRAVO, J. D. GUERRERO, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The question of an inhibitory hormone from the gastric antrum. Amer. J. Physiol. 191, 64 (1957).

MACLEAN, L. D., and O. H. \VANGENSTEEN: Surgical treatment of esophageal strictures. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 5 (1956). - MADLENER, M.: Die palliative Resektion bei der Magen­geschwiirskrankheit. Zbl. Chir. 54,450 (1927); - Erfahrungen mit der "palliativen" Resektion beim cardianahen Magengeschwiir. Zbl. Chir. 66, 360 (1939). - MARSHALL, S. F., and A. N. FREEDMAN: Gastric operations and vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 11i3, 940 (1961). - McKEOWN, K. C., et C. A. MULLER: Resultats de 1000 gastrectomies subtotales pour ulceres duodenaux et gastriques. In: Der operierte Magen (Redactor H. J. FAHRLANDER). Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 79 (1964). - MERENDINO, K. A., R. L. V ARCO, S. S. LITOW, F. KOLOUGH jr., 1. D. BARONOFSKY, and O. W. WANGENSTEEN: Stomal ulcer attending complete gastric regurgi­tation influenced by lenght of afferent duodenal loop. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 58, 222 (1945). - MERTEN, R, U. W. FLETSCHER: Ferment- und Saureausscheidung in der Basal­sekretion und der durch Histamin und Insulin stimulierten Sekretion des Magens unter para­sympathicolytischen Substanzen und Ganglienblockern. Klin. Wschr. 34, 45 (1956). -MIKULICZ-RADECKI, J. v.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des chronischen Magengeschwiirs. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 26 (Part 2), 31 (1897). - MILLER, G. G.: Report of 230 cases of sub­total gastric resections for peptic ulcer. Surgery 12, 383 (1942). - MOE, R. E., L. M. NyHUS, and H. N. HARKINS: The use of dye for differentiating the gastric antrum from the gastric

890 Literatur

corpus. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 22,424 (1963). - MOLONEY, G. E.: Back to Billroth I: Comparison of results of Billroth I and II operations. Brit. med. J. 19M I, 1186. - MOORE, F. D.: Effect of definitive surgery on duodenal ulcer disease. Ann. Surg. 132, 652 (1950); - Vagus resection for ulcer: an extensive evaluation. Ann. Surg. 126, 664 (1957); - Surgery in search of a rationale, eighty years of ulcerogenic surgery. Amer. J. Surg. 105, 304 (1963). - MOORE jr., H. G., and H. N. HARKINS: Critical evaluation of Billroth I gastric resection. Surgery 32, 408 (1952); - Experiences with Billroth I subtotal gastric resection. West. J. Surg. 60, 264 (1952); - The Billroth I gastric resection: With particular reference to the surgery of peptid ulcer. Boston: Littlc, Brown & Co. 1954. - MORGAN, T. W.: An experimental evaluation of the Billroth I operation with vagotomy. Surg. Forum 3, 44 (1952).

NIETLISPACH, L., F. DEUCHER U. E. KAISER: AntrUluresektion mit Vagotomie (AV­Resektion) beim Ulcus duodeni. In: Der operierte Magen. BibI. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 34 (1964). - NISSEN, R., u. W. HESS: Operation am Magen und Duodenum. In: Chirurgische Operationslehre, 2. Auf I., Bd. VII/I. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1951; -Chirurgische Operationslehre (Hrsg. V. B. BREITNER), Bd. IV, Teil 1. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958. - NOLLER, H. G.: Die elektrische Ermittlung von klinisch bedeutenden chemischen und physikalischen Werten im Intestinaltrakt des Kindes. HabiI.-Schr. Med. Fak. Heidelberg 1961. - NORING, 0_: Studies on the cephalic phase of gastric secretion iIi man, particularly following partial gastrectomy_ Kobenhavn: Borgen 1951. - NyHUS, L. M.: The role of the antrum in the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology 38, 21 (1960). - NYHUS, L. M., N. D. CHAPMAN, R. V. DEVITO, and H. N. HARKINS: The control of gastrin release: An experimental study illustrating a new concept. Gastroenterology 39, 582 (1960). - NYHUS, L. M., E. A. KANAR, H. G. MOORE jr., L. R. SAUVAGE, E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, and H. N. HARKINS: Gastrojejunostomy and Finney pyloroplasty: their effects upon Heidenhain pouch secretion in vagotomized and non-vagotomized dogs. Surg. Forum 4, 346 (1954). - NYLANDER, G., and S. OLERUD: The vascular pattern of the gastric mucosa of the rat following vagotomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 475 (1961).

OBERHELMAN jr., H. A., S. P. RIGLER, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The significance of in­nervation in the function of the gastric antrum. Surg. Forum 7, 353 (1957); - The significance of innervation in the function of the gastric antrum. Amer. J. PhysioI. 190, 391 (1957). -01, M., S. HOSIDKO, and S. FUMATSU: A study of the distribution of parietal cells in human stomach. Iikei med. J. 5, 10 (1958). - OLIVER, J. V.: Effect of vagotomy on development of the Mann-Williamson ulcer in the dog. Arch. Surg. 55, 180 (1947); - Effect of gastrectomy and diversion of duodenal secretions into the terminal portion of the ileum on development of ulcer. Arch. Surg. 59, 199 (1949); - Effects of vagus resection with subtotal gastrectomy and diversion of duodenal secretions into terminal portion of ileum in ulcer development. Arch. Surg. 62, 649 (1951); - Effect of vagus resection and isolation of the pyloric antrum on the development of the Mann-Williamson ulcer in the dog. Surg. Forum 4,336 (1953). -ORDAHL, N. B., F. P. Ross, and D. V. BAKER jr.: Failure of partial gastrectomy with gastro­duodenostomy in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Surgery 38, 158 (1955). - ORR, 1. M.: Selective surgery for peptic ulcer. Follow-up studies on a series of 1502 operations for peptic ulcer carried out by the selective policy. Brit. J. Surg. 50, No 220 (1962); - Selective surgery for peptic ulcer. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 8, 270 (1963).

PALUMBO, L. T.: Physiological changes of the upper gastrointestinal tract following combined partial gastrectomy and vagus resection. Mississippi V. med. J. 76, 56 (1954). -PALUMBO, L. T., F. M. MARQUIS, and A. N. SMITH: Combined procedure of partial gastrectomy and infradiaphragmatic vagus resection. Arch. Surg. 62, 171 (1951). - PALUMBO, L. T., T. MAZUR, and B. J. DOYLE: Combined vagus resection and partial gastrectomy for duodenal and marginal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 69, 762 (1954); - Partial gastrectomy with or without vagus resection for duodenal or marginal ulcer. Surgery 36, 1043 (1954); - Partial gastrectomy for duodenal or marginal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 140, 860 (1954). - PALUMBO, L. T., R. E. PAUL, M. LEIBOVITZ, and H. J. FISHMAN: Surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 8, 352 (1950). - PALUMBO, L. T., R. E. PAUL, and G. T. WESTLY: Partial gastrectomy with and without vagus resection in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 64, 756 (1952); -Evaluation of the results of partial gastrectomy for the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 84, 172 (1952). - PALUMBO, L. T., W. S. SHARPE, D. J. LULU, M. H. BLOOM, and H. R. PORTER: Results in 300 cases of antrectomy with bilateral vagectomy for chronic duo­denal ulcer. Surgery 51, 289 (1962). - PALUMBO, L. T., W. S. SHARPE, D. J. LULU, R. VESPA, and J. COLON-BONET: Antrectomy with vagectomy or partial gastrectomy for chronic duo­denal ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 39, Nr 6 (Detroit) (1959); - Antrectomy with vagectomy for chronic duodenal ulcer. Surgery 46,1005 (1959); - Antrectomy with vagectomy or partial gastrectomy with or without vagectomy for chronic duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 151, 367 (1960); - A comparative analysis of two procedures for chronic duodenal ulcer. Antrectomy with vagectomy or partial gastrectomy with vagectomy. Arch. Surg. 80, 253 (1960). -P AYR, E.: Erfahrungen iiber Excision und Resektion bei Magengeschwiiren. Langenbecks

Literatur 891

Arch. klin. Chir. 90, 989 (1909); 92, 199 (1910). - PERROTIN, J., L. HOLLENDER, J. VALIDIRE, and J. GRENIER: Peptic ulcers after gastrectomy. J. Chir. (Paris) 76, 456 (1958). -PERRY, J. F., and P. A. SALMON: Follow-up studies on segmental gastric resection. Un­published data 1960. - PESKIN, G. W., and L. D. MILLER: The role of serotonin in the "dumping syndrome". Arch. Surg. 86, 701 (1962). - PE THEIN, M., and B. SCHOFIELD: Release of gastrin from the pyloric antrum following vagal stimulation by sham feedings in dogs. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 146, 291 (1959). - PFISTERER, H. G.: Zur Pathophysiologie und Bio­logie des resezierten Magens und der Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 189 (1962). - PINCUS, I. J., M. H. F. FRIEDMAN, J. E. THOMAS, and M. E. REHFUSS: A quanti­tative study of the inhibitory effect of acid in the intestine of gastric secretion. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 11, 205 (1944). - PINCUS, I. J., J. E. THOMAS, and M. D. REHFUSS: A study of gastric secretion as influenced by changes in duodenal acidity. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 01, 367 (1942). - POLLARD, H. M., R. J. BOLT, H. K. RAMS ON, and J. E. OREBAUGH: Results of surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer: Comparison of vagotomy and subtotal gastrectomy 5 years postoperatively. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 1476 (1952). - POLLOCK, A. V.: Vagotomy in the treatment of peptic ulceration: review of 1524 cases. Lancet 1962 II, 795. - POPIELSKI: Zit. nach N. HENNING, Lehrbuch der Verdauungskrankheiten, 2. Aufl. Stuttgart: Thieme 1956. - PopPov, G., I. JANKOV, I. CHRISTOV, P. TSCHERWENAKOV, M. MILEV U. Z. TODOROV: Die Pyloroplastik in der Ulcus-Chirurgie. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir. Wien 1967. - POST­LETHWAIT, R. W.: In:Results of surgery for peptic ulcer, a cooperative study by twelve Veterans Administration Hospitals. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders Co. 1963. -POWELL, J., and R. R. WIDTE: The status of gastrectomy for chronic duodenal ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 32, 1439 (1952). - PRIESTLEY, J. B.: Late results in the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer; report of 77 cases. J. Iowa St. med. Soc. 46, 239 (1956).

RAGINS, H., S. P. RIGLER, S. O. EVANS, J. D. MCCARLTY, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: Studies on the physiology of the g dstric antrum. Arch. Surg. 76, 230 (1957). - RAUCH, R. F.: An evaluation of gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Review of 893 cases. Surgery 32,638 (1952). -RE MINE, W. H.: Diskussion zu Vortrag F. HOLLE, Current problems in the surgery of the gastro-duodenal ulcer, Rochester, Minn. 2.1064. - RIEDEL, B.: Die Entfernung des mittleren Abschnittes vom Magen wegen Geschwiir. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 36, 54 (1909); - Das jetzige Verhalten von 18 wegen Ulcus curvat. min. mit Entfernung des mittleren Teiles vom Magen behandelter Kranken. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 41 (Teil II), 62 (1912). - RIEDER, W.: Chirur­gische Behandlung des kardianahen Ulcus ventriculi. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 196, 640 (1939). - RIENHOFF, W. F.: An analysis of the results of the surgical treatment of 260 con­secutive cases of chronic peptic ulcer of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 121, 583 (1945). - ROOT, H. D., C. B. JENSON, N. W. CRISP, K. IMAMOGLU, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Experimental evaluation of antral exclusion and complemental vagotomy in treatment of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 39, 602 (1960). - ROTH, J. L., I. BECKER, S. VINE, and H. S. BOCKUS: Results of subtotal gastric resection for duodenal ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161, 794 (1956). -RUDICK, J., and J. S. F. HUTCIDSON: Effects of vagal-nerve section of the biliary system. Lancet 1964 1,579. - RUDING, R., and N. H. HIRDES: Extent of the gastric antrum and its significance. Surgery 63, 743 (1963). - RUYTERS, L.: Indications et tendances actuelles de la chirurgie de l'ulcere duodenal. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 26, 100 (1963).

SALMON, P. A., H. D. ROOT, C. B. JENSON, N. W. CRISP, K. IMAGOGLU, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Intraintestinal and gastric pH changes following Billroth gastrectomies. Surg. Forum 9, 458 (1958). - SAUVAGE, L. R., E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, E. A. KANAR, F. R. SMITH, and H. N. HARKINS: The relation between the physiologic stimulatory mecha­nisms of gastric secretion in the incidence of peptic ulceration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 127 (1953). - SAUVAGE, L. R., E. J. SCHMITZ, E. H. STORER, F. R. SMITH, E. KANAR, and H. N. HARKINS: A new operative preparation for production of peptic ulcer in the dog. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N. Y.) 79,436 (1952). - SAXON, E., and L. ZIEVE: Weight loss after gastrectomy: Comparative importance of residual pouch capacity, presence of an innervated pylorus, fat excretion, and postoperative symptoms. Surgery 48, 666 (1960). - SCIDASSI, B. M.: The role of the pyloroduodenal nerve supply in the surgery of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 81, 939 (1925). - SCIDLLING, J. A., and H. E. PEARSE: Re-evaluation of the role of the pyloric antrum in marginal peptic ulcers. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 87, 225 (1948). - SCIDNDLER, R., and A. E. DA GRADI: Gastroscopic observations following various types <?f surgery for gastroduodenal ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 78 (1955). - SCHMIEDEN, V.: t)ber die Excision der Magen­straBe: Grundsatzliches zur Operation des Magengeschwurs. Zbl. Chir. 48, 1534 (1921). -SCHMITZ, E. J., E. A. KANAR, E. H. STORER, L. R. SAUVAGE, and H. N. HARKINS: The effect of vagotomy of the main stomach on Heidenhain pouch secretion. Surg. Forum 3, 17 (1952). -SCHREIBER, H. W., u. H. VAN ACKEREN: Beidseitige selektive gastrale Vagotomie und Pyloro­myoplastik. Indikationsstellung, Technik und operative Storungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 92, 430 (1967). - SCHWARZ, E., U. H. G. HAUBLEIN: Die operative Behandlung des chronischen Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs. Zbl. Chir. 76, 353 (1950). - SCOTT, H. W.: Traitement

892 Literatur

chirurgical de l'ulcere duodenal. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir. Wien 1967. - SCOTT, H. W., J. L. HERRINGTON, W. H. EDWARDS, and H. J. SHULL: Hazards of antral exclusion with vagotomy in surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. 151, 181 (1960). - SCOTT, H. W., J. L. HERRINGTON, W. E. LEONARD, J. S. HARRISON: Results of vagotomy and antral resection in surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Gastroenterology 39, 590 (1960). -SCOTT ir., H. W., and J. L. HERRINGTON jr.: The fallacy of complete vagotomy and antral exclusion in the surgical treatment of duodenal ulcer. Ann. Surg. (in press). - SHAY, H., and J. GERSHON-COHEN: Experimental studies in gastric physiology in man: Mechanism of gastric evaluation after partial gastrectomy as demonstrated roentgenologically. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2, 608 (1935). - SHINGLETON, W. W., J. K. ISLEY, R. D. FLOYD, A. P. SANDERS, G. J. BAYLIN, R. W. POSTLETHWAIT, and J. M. DURHAM: Studies on postgastrectomy. Steatorrhea using radioactive Triolein and Oleic. acid. Surgery 42, 12 (1957). - SHOEMAKER, W. C., and W. L. MARTIN: A new approach to the surgical management of peptic ulcer by gastrectoplasty. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 105 (1958). - SMITH, G. K., and J. M. FARRIS: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in chronic duodenal ulcer with special reference to technique. Arch. Surg. 78, 652 (1959). - SMITH, G. W., and E. L. HOWES: Absence of histamine­reserpine ulcers in pyloric pouches free of acid. Surgery 50, 262 (1964). - SMITHWICK, R. H.: Surgery of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Gastroent. 30, 145 (1950); - Conservative gastric resection combined with vagotomy. Surgery 41, 344 (1957); - Personal communication. Cit. in J. L. HERRINGTON jr., Vagotomy and antral resection. In: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum (H. N. HARKINS and L. M. NYHUS, eds.). Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 1962. -SMITHWICK, R. H., D. A. FARMER, and H. W. HARROWER: Some comments on recurrent ulceration after various operations for duodenal ulcer based upon the acidity and peptic activity of the gastric contents. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 375 (1963). - SMITHWICK, R. H., H. W. HARROWER, and D. A. FARMER: Hemigastrectomy and vagotomy in the treatment of duo­denal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 101,325 (1961). - STAFFORD, C. E., and D. B. HINSHAW: Surgical indications in peptic ulcer disease. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 43, No 4 (1959). - STAFFORD, E. S., and G. G. FINNEY: Results of surgical treatment of petic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 155, 687 (1962).­STATE, D., and L. MORGENSTERN: The inhibitory role of the pyloric antrum on the cephalic phase of gastric acid secretion in dogs. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106,545 (1958). - STAVNEY, L. S., T. KATO, L. E. SAVAGE, H. N. HARKINS, and L. M. NYHUS: Parietal cell rectivity. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 118, 1269 (1964). - STEVENS, G. A.: Treatment of duodenal ulcer by conser­vative gastric resection with partial vagotomy. Calif. Med. 69, 252 (1948); - The rationale of antrectomy and vagotomy for duodenal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 73, 364 (1956). - STEVENS, G. A., and W. L. Ross: Duodenal ulcer; rationale and results of antrectomy and subtotal vagotomy. Calif. Med. 84, 341 (1956). - STOCK, F. E., K. K. L. Hm, and L. F. TrNCKLER: Vagotomy and pylorectomy in the treatment of duodenal ulceration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 358 (1956). - STORER, E. R., E. R. WOODWARD, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The effect of vago­tomy and antrum resection on the Mann·Williamson ulcer. Surgery 27, 526 (1950). -STRAATEN, T.: Die Bedeutung der Pylorusdriisenzone fiir die Magensaftsekretion. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 176,236 (1933). - STRAUSS, A. A.: Unpublished paper presented before the Chicago Surgical Society 1914. - STRAUSS, A. A., S. F. STRAUSS, A. H. SCHWARTZ, D. D. KRAM, and W. M. MASUR: Results of subtotal gastrectomy for gastric and duodenal ulcer since 1917. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1949, 1095 (1952). - STUBBE, J. T.: Gastric secretion following resection of the antrum and proximal duodenum. Gastroenterology 33, 693 (1957).

THAL, A. P., J. F. PERRY, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: The physiologic effect of various types of gastrectomy on gastric acid production with special reference to the function of the denervated gastric antrum. Surgery 41, 576 (1957). - THOMPSON, J. A., J. A. BONTA, and H. W. CLATWORTHY: Effect of hemigastrectomy, gastroduodenostomy and vagotomy on growth in puppies. Surg. Forum 6, 297 (1955). - THOMPSON, J. C.: The inhibition of gastric resection by the duodenum and by the gastric antrum. A review. J. Surg. Res. 2, 181 (1962).­THOMPSON, J. C., and H. J. LERNER: Effect of the antral inhibitory hormone on phases of gastric secretion. Surg. Forum 12, 268 (1961). - THOMPSON, J. E., and C. F. STEWART: Gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 139, 721 (1954). - TOMARELLI, R. M., J. CHARNEY, and M. L. HARDING: The use fo azoalbumin as a substrate in the colorimetric determination of peptic and tryptic activity. J. Lab. clin. Med. 34, 428 (1949). - TSCHAKAROFF, A., Z. BOTEFF U. N. SMILEWSKI: Eine neue Taktik fiir die chirurgische Behandlung des Ulcus duo­denio Klin. Med. (Wien) 21, 448 (1966).

UEBERMUTH, R.: Zur heutigen chirurgischen Behandlung des Magengeschwiirsleidens. Zbl. Chir. 74, 1167 (1949). - UVNAS, B.: Part played by pyloris region in cephalic phase of gastric secretion. Acta physiol scand. 4, Suppl. XIII (1942).

VITKIN, S. F.: Motor functions of stomach after resection. Ann. Surg. 111, 27 (1940). WADDELL, W. R., and M. K. BARTLETT: Antral exclusion with vagotomy for duodenal

ulcer. Ann. Surg. 146, 3 (1957). - WADDELL, W. R., and H. W. WILLIAMS ir.: The effect of antrectomy on gastric blood flow. Ann. Surg. 150,529 (1959). - WALLENSTEN, S.: Results

Literatur 893

of the surgical treatment of peptic ulcer by partial gastrectomy according to Billroth I and II methods. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 191 (1954). - WALTERS, W.: Six to ten-year follow-up of the surgical treatment of duodenal, gastric and gastrojejunal ulcer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 93, 15 (1960); - Developments in peptic ulcer surgery at the Mayo Clinic. Arch. Surg. 82,260 (1961). - WALTERS, W., D. P. CHANCE, and J. BERKSON: A comparison of vagotomy and gastric resection for gastrojejunal ulceration: A follow-up study of 301 cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 1-10 (1955). - WALTERS, W., and H. K. GRAY: Annual report for 1936 of surgery of stomach and duodenum. Proc. Mayo Clin. 12, 561 (1937). - WALTERS, W., and T. E. LYNN: The Billroth I and Billroth II operations: Comparison of results six to ten years after operation for gastric, duodenal and gastrojejunal ulcers. Arch. Surg. 74, 680 (1957). - WALTERS, W., and J. E. MOBLEY: Five to ten year follow-up of 162 cases of duo­denal ulcer treated by vagotomy with and without associated gastric operation. Arch. Surg. 68, 163 (1956); - Five to ten-year follow up of 162 cases of duodenal ulcer treated by vagotomy with and without associated gastric operations. Ann. Surg. 145, 753 (1957). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Aseptic gastric resection. I. A method of aseptic anastomosis adaptable to any segment of the alimentary canal (esophagus, stomach. small or large intestine); II. Including pre­liminary description of subtotal excision of the acid-secreting area for ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 70, 58 (1940); - A physiological operation for megaesophagus (dystonia, cardio­spasm and achalasia). Ann. Surg. 134, 301 (1951); - Segmental gastric resection for peptic ulcer; method permitting restoration of anatomic continuity. J. Amer. med. Ass. 149, 18 (1952); - Segmental gastric resection - an acceptable operation for peptic ulcer; tubular resection unacceptable. Surgery 41, 686 (1957); - A critique of operations for peptic ulcer. Postgrad. Med. 23, 466 (1958). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H., and N. L. LEVEN: Gastric resection for esophagitis and stricture of acid-peptic origin. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 88, 560 (1949). -WANGENSTEEN, O. H., P. A. SALMON, W. O. GRIFFEN, and J. R. S. PATERSON: Studies of local gastric cooling as related to peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 150, 346 (1959). - WANKEL, P.: Einige neue Gesichtspunkte zur chirurgischen Behandlung der Divertikelbildung im Duo­denum und Jejunum. Zbl. Chir. 76,456 (1951). - WASTELL, C., and H. ELLIS: Faecal fat excretion and stool colour after vagotomy and pyloroplasty. Brit. med. J. 1966 I, 1194. -WATKINS, D. H.: Subtotal gastric resection with Billroth I reconstruction utilizing the trans­verse colon. Amer. Surg. 25,2 (1959). - WEINBERG, J. A.: Vagotomy with pyloroplasty in treatment of duodenal ulcer - surgical aspects. Amer. J. Gastroent. 21, 296 (1954); -Vagotomy with pyloroplasty or gastroenterostomy. In: Current surgical management (J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, eds.), p. 56. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1957; - Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 105, 347 (1963). - WEINBERG, J. A., and C. W. McLENATHEN: In: Results of surgery for peptic ulcer, a cooperative study by twelve Veterans Administration Hospitals. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders Co. 1963. - WEINBERG, J. A., S. J. STEMPIEN, H. J. MoVIus, and A. E. DAGRADl: Vagotomy and pyloroplasty in the treatment of duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 202 (1956). - WELLS, C., and I. W. MCPHEE: Partial gastrectomy: ten years later. Brit. med. J. 1954 II, 1128. - WILKINSON, S. A., and J. C. SULLIVAN: Vagotomy combined with subtotal gastrectomy. Gastroenterology 11, 457 (1948). - WINKELSTEIN, A., and A. A. BERG: Vagotomy plus partial gastrectomy for duodenal ulcer. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 5, 497 (1938). - WOODWARD, E. R.: Peptic ulceration of the stomach and duodenum. With a note on elective operations. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 39, No 5, 1195 (1959). - WOODWARD, E. R., E. S. LYON, J. LANDOR, and L. R. DRAGSTEDT: The physiology of the gastric antrum: Experimental studies on isolated antral pouches in dogs. Gastroenterology 27, 766 (1954). -WOODWARD, E. R., G. A. STEVENS, and C. ROBERTSON: Role of antrum in surgery for duo­denal ulcer. Arch. Surg. 72, 1003 (1956). - WOODWARD, E. R., and V. C. TILLMANNS: Mechanism for ulcer recurrence following the antrum exclusion gastrectomy. Surg. Forum 6, 301 (1955).

Y AMAGISHI, M.: Results of the arch-like gastric resection for the treatment of peptic ulcer: experiences with 509 cases. Paper given at Surgical Conference, University Hospital, Seattle, May 10, 1961.

H. Die benignen chirurgischen Erkrankungen der oesophago-kardia-fundalen Obergangszone

I. Die H iatus- (und Zwerchfell-) H ernien

ADKINS, P. C., R. K. HUGHES, and B. BLADES: Peptic esophagitis and hiatal hernia: A follow-up study. Amer. Surg. 27, 733 (1961). - ADLER, R. H., C. N. FIRME, and J. M. LANIGAN: A valve mechanism to prevent gastroesophageal reflux and esophagitis. Surgery 44, 63 (1958). - AKERLUND, A.: Die anatomischen Grundlagen des Rontgenbildes der sog. "erworbenen Hiatusbriiche". Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 14, 523 (1933). - AKERLUND, A., H.

894 Literatur

OEHNELL u. E. KEY: Hernia diaphragmatica hiatus oesophagei vom anatomischen und riint­genologischen Gesichtspunkt. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 6, 1 (1926). - ALLISON, P. R.: Obstruc­tion of the gastro-esophageal junction. Lancet 1949 II, 91; - Reflux esophagitis, sliding hiatal hernia, and the anatomy of repair. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92,419 (1951); - Diaphragmatic hernia. Trans. med. Soc. Lond. (1951/52) 68, 15 (1953); - Function and dysfunction at the cardia. Bull. Johns Hopk. Hosp. 99, 182 (1956); - Observations on a conservative approach to non-malignant lesions at the cardia. J. thorac. Surg. 32, 150 (1956). - ALLISON, P. R., and A. S. JOHNSTONE: The oesophagus lined with gastric mucous membrane. Thorax 8, 87 (1953). - ALLISON, P. R., A. S. JOHNSTONE, and G. B. ROYCE: Short esophagus with simple peptic ulceration. J. thorac. Surg. 12,432 (1943). - ANDERS, H. E., u. E. BAHRMANN: mer die sogenannten Hiatushernien des Zwerchfells im hiiheren Alter und ihre Genese. Z. klin. Med. 122, 736 (1932). - ANDERSON, M. X.: Surgical treatment of esophageal hiatus hernia: a study of forty-two cases. J. into 0011. Surg. 16, 578 (1951). - AREY, L. B.: Developmental anatomy, p. 218-220. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1947. -ARNHEIM, E. E.: Congenital hernia of the diaphragm with special reference to right-sided hernia of the liver and intestine. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 95, 293 (1952). - ATKINSON, M.: Mechanisms protecting against gastro­oesophageal reflux: a review. J. Brit. Soc. Gastroent. - Gut 3, 1 (1962). - ATKINSON, M., M. B. BOTTRILL, A. T. EDWARDS, W. M. MITCHELL, B. G. PEET, and R. E. WILLIAMS: Mu­cosal tears at the oesophagogastric junction (the Mallory-Weiss syndrome). J. Brit. Soc. Gastroent. - Gut 2, 1 (1961). - ATKINSON, M., D. A. W. EDWARDS, A. J. HONOUR, and E. N. ROWLANDS: The oesophagogastric sphincter in hiatus hernia. Lancet 195711, 1138. -ATKINSON, M., P. KRAMER, S. M. WYMAN, and F. J. INGELFINGER: The dynamics of swallow­ing. 1. Normal pharyngeal mechanisms. J. clin. Invest. 36, 581 (1957). - AYLWIN, J. A.: The physiological basis of reflux oesophagitis in sliding hiatal diaphragmatic hernia. Thorax 8, 38 (1953).

BALDINI, G., L. FERRI e L. RONCORONI: Ernie e relaxatio del diaframma. Pavia: Cortina 1957. - BARRETT, N. R.: Hiatus hernia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 45, 279 (1952); - Hiatus hernia. A review of some controversial points. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 231 (1954); - The lower esophagus lined by columnar epithelium. Surgery 41, 881 (1957); - Hiatus hernia. Brit. med. J. 196011, 247. - BARRETT, N. R., and C. E. W. WHEATON: The pathology, diagnosis and treatment of congenital diaphragmatic hernia in infants. Brit. J. Surg. 21, 420 (1934). -BARSONY, TH.: tJber die Hiatushernien. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 38, 629 (1928). - BARTLETT, M. K., and C. M. JONES: Surgical experience with lower esophageal ring. Ann. Surg. 149,491 (1959). - BAUMANN, W., u. H.-J. WICHMANN: tJber Hiatushernien und Veranderungen der Kardia-Fornix-Region. Munch. med. Wschr. 104, 10 (1962). - BEARDSLEY, J. M.: Esophageal hiatus hernia: repair from below. New Engl. J. Med. 254, 409 (1956); - Transabdominal repair of esophageal hiatus hernia. Ann. Surg. 149, No 4 (1959). - BEAUJEU, M. J. DE, et J. CUILLERET: Les hernies par orifices conglmitaux anormaux du diaphragme chez Ie nourrisson et l'enfant. Extrait du Lyon chir. 57, No 3 (1961). - BELLI, L., G. AVILA, V. DE MARZO e A. PERACCffiA: Le alterazioni della motilita esofagea. Chir. Pat. spero 7, 209 (1959). -BERETTA, F. F., and P. JORDAN jr.: Case for infradiaphragmatic repair of esophageal hiatal hernia. Surgery 42, 1036 (1957). - BERG, H. H.: tJber die verborgenen Briiche und Insuffi­zienz des Hiatus oesophageus. Riintgenpraxis 3, 443 (1931). - BERMAN, E. J., and J. K. BERMAN: Hiatal hernia complex. Amer. J. Surg. 110, 806 (1965); - Balanced procedure for the surgical treatment of hiatal hernia complex. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -BERMAN, J. K.: Discussion on esophageal hiatal hernia and its complications; a classification based upon its probable genesis. Arch. Surg. 75, 670 (1957). - BERMAN, J. K., and E. J. BERMAN: Balanced operations for esophagitis associated with hiatal hernia, hiatal hernia en masse, and hiatal hernia with so-called true congenitally short esophagus. XVIIIe Congr. Soc. Int. Chir., Munich, 13-20 septembre 1959. Arch. Surg. 78, 889 (1959). - BERMAN, J. K., E. J. BERMAN, and A. H. LALONDE: Management of esophageal hiatus hernia syndrome and associated abnormalities with balanced operations. Dis. Chest 39, No 3 (1961). - BERMAN, J. K., and E. D. HABEGGER: Balanced operations for esophagitis associated with hiatal hernia en masse. Arch. Surg. 79, 548 (1959). - BERNHEIM, M., M. JEUNE et C. CARRON: Hernie diaphargmatique gauche multi-visct3rale. Pediatrie 4, 518 (1952). - BETTE X, M., et N. GENTON: Resultats eloignes du traitement chirurgical de la hernie hiatale. XVIeme Congr. Ass. des Pediatres de Langue fran9aise 4, 91 (1957). - BTTTEX, M., H. STILLHART u. D. NUSSLE: tJber peptische Oesophagusstenosen bei Hiatushernien im Kindesalter. Helv. chir. Acta 28, 594 (1961). - BIANCO,IA., e G. BONACCORSI: Le forme emorragiche dell'ernia gastrica iatale. Gazz. into Med. Chir. 65, No 2 (1960). - BIANCO, A., G. BONACCORSI e F. CORNELl: L'ernia gastrica iatale quale causa di emorragie digestive. Arch. ed Atti Soc. ital. Chir. 2, 178 (1959). - BIVETTI, J.: Riintgenanatomische Studien des unteren Osophagus. Radiol. clin. (Basel and New York) 28, Nr 6 (1959); - Die Riintgenanatomie der Hiatus­hernie. Bibl. gastroent (Basel) 1,43 (1960). - BLADES, B., and C. R. HALL: The consequence of neglected hiatus hernias. Ann. Surg. 143, 822 (1956). - BLAHA, H.: Die Hiatushernien der

Literatur 895

Erwachsenen. Teil 1. H. BLAHA, Allgemeine Gesichtspunkte zu den Hiatusbriichen und zur SchluBunfahigkeit der Kardia. Teil II. H. BLAHA U. K. E. SEIFFERT, Beitrage zur KIinik und chirurgischen Behandlung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 202, H.4 (1961). - BLOOM, J., and E. GUBBAY: Hiatus hernia and electrocardiographic changes. Amer. Heart H. 1)4, 915 (1957).­BOEREMA, I.: Gastropexia anterior geniculata for sliding hiatus hernia and for cardiospasm. J. into CoIl. Surg. 29,533 (1958). - BOEREMA, I., U. R. GERMS: Gastropexia anterior genicu­lata wegen Hiatusbruch des Zwerchfells. Zbl. Chir. 80, 1585 (1955). - BONACCORSI, G., A. THAU e A. BIANCO: In tema di patologia del diaframma: L'ernia di Bochdalek. Gazz. into Med. Chir. 67, No 3 (1962). - BOTHA, G. S. M.: The anatomy of phrenic nerve termi­nation and the motor innervation of the diaphragm. Thorax 12, 50 (1957); - Mucosal folds at the cardia as a component of the gastro.oesophageal closing mechanism. Brit. J. Surg. 411, 569 (1958). - BOTHA, G. S. M., R. ASTLEY, and 1. J. CARRE: A combined cineradiographic and manometric study of the gastro-oesophageal junction. Lancet 191171, 659. - BOUVRAIN, Y., et R. SLAMA: Interet des hernies hiatales en cardiologie. Arch. Mal. Coeur 49,720 (1956).­BOWDEN, L., and C. J. MILLER: Massive haematemesis from hiatus hernia. Arch. Surg. 63, 143 (1951). - BOYD, D. P.: Thoracoabdominal repair of esophageal hiatus hernia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 245 (1959); - Diaphragmatic hernia through the foramen of Morgagni. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 41, 839 (1961). - BOYD, D. P., and J. N. CLASSEN: The surgical treat­ment of diaphragmatic hernia. Surg. Clin. N.Amer. 3,813 (1951).-BRAASCH, J. W., andF. H. ELLIS: The gastroesophageal sphincter mechanism: An experimental study. Surgery 39,901 (1956). - BRASH, J. C.: CUNNINGHAM'S manual of practical anatomy, lIth ed., vol. 2, p. 362. London: Oxford University Press 1952. - BRICK, J. B., and H. J. AMORY: Incidence of hiatus hernia in patients without symptoms. Arch. Surg. 60, 1045 (1950). - BRINTNALL, E. S., R. A. BLOME, and R. T. TIDRICK: Late results of hiatus hernia repair. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 159 (1961). - BROOKS, J. R.: Hiatus hernia - the method of repair. New Engl. J. Med. 266, 233 (1962). - BRUCKE, T. TH. v., U. P. STERN: Pharmakologische Untersuchungen iiber die Innervation des Mageneinganges. Naunyn-Schmiedebergs Arch. expo Path. Pharmak. 189, 311 (1938). - BRUNNER, A.: Die Blutung als Symptom der Hiatushernie. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1,40 (1960). - BUCHANAN, A. C., W. F. BOWERS, and B. H. SULLIVAN: Esophageal hiatus hernia: A problem in surgical physiology. Arch. Surg. 74,276 (1956); - BURFORD, T. H., and C. E. LISCHER: Treatment of short oesophageal hernia with oesophagitis by Finney pyloroplasty. Ann. Surg. 144, 647 (1956). - BURKE, J. B.: Partial thoracic stomach in childhood. Ann. Surg. 2, 787 (1959).

CAMINITI, R.: Rilievi semeiologici e considerazioni chirurgiche in tema di ernie gastriche iatali. Arch. Chir. Torace 11, 911 (1957). - CAREY, J. M., and W. H. HOLLINSHEAD: Anatomy of the esophageal hiatus related to repair of hiatal hernia. Proc. Mayo Clin. 30, 223 (1955). -CARMAN, R. D., and S. FINEMAN: Roentgenologic diagnosis of hiatus hernia. Radiology 3, 26 (1924). - CARRE, I. J.: A clinical study of the partial thoracic stomach in children. M. D. Thesis Cambridge 1957; - The natural history of the partial thoracic stomach ('Hiatus hernia') in children. Arch. Dis. Childh. 34, No 176 (1959); - Pulmonary infections in children with a partial thoracic stomach ('Hiatus hernia'). Arch. Dis. Childh. 311, No 183 (1960); -Postural treatment of children with a partial thoracic stomach ('Hiatus hernia'). Arch. Dis. Childh. 311, No 184 (1960). - CARRE, I. J., and R. ASTLEY: The fate of the partial thoracic stomach ('Hiatus hernia') in children. Arch. Dis. Childh. 311, No 183 (1960); 311, 484 (1960). -CARVER jr., G. M.: Hiatus hernia, peptic esophagitis, and peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 77 (1958). - CATEL, W., U. R. GARSCHE: Studien bei Kindern mit dem Bildwandler. 1. Anatomie und Motilitat des distalen Osophagusabschnittes. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 811, I (1956). - CAUCHOIX, J., et J. GOURGEOT: La cure operatoire des hernies diaphragmatiques de l'enfant. Mem. Acad. Chir. 73,291 (1947). - CAVALOT, A., e G. AGATI: L'ernia diaframma­tica di Morgani-Larrey. Minerva med. 110, 2004 (1959). - CESARE, E. DE, e G. DI MATTEO: Ipercinesie segmentarie dell'esofago. Gazz. into Med. Chir. (Napoli) 60, 465 (1955). - CHAU­MERLIAC, H. J.: Le diagnostic radiologique differentiel des hernies hiatales. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. II, Suppl., 21 (1953). - CHEVRET, M. R.: Resultats d'une serie de 23 interventions pour brachyoesophage chez les nouveau-nes et les jeunes enfants. Mem. Acad. Chir. 811, 632 (1959).­CHIARI, H. H., u. G. HIENERT: Beitrag zur Klinik und Therapie der Hiatushernien. Klin. Med. (Wien) 111, H. 11 (1960). - CLAREBROUGH, J. K., and J. L. CONNELL: Surgical considera­tions in hiatus hernia. Aust. N.Z. J. Surg. 29, No 1 (1959). - CLERF, L. H., and W. F. MAN­GES: The congenitally short esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 102,2008 (1934). - CLOETENS, N., et T. J. HERBIE: Concomitance d'oesophage flexueux et de hernie hiatale. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 20, 77 (1957). - COCCHI, U.: Zur Rontgendiagnose des Ulcus pepticum oesophagi. Radiol. elin. (Basel) 22,253 (1953); - Hiatushernie, Hiatusinsuffizienz und Kardiainsuffizienz. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 82, 184 (1955). - CODE, C. F., B. CRAEMER, J. SCHLEGEL, A. A. OLSEN, F. E. DONOGHUE, and H. A. ANDERSON: An atlas of esophageal motility in health and disease, p.134. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1958. - COLLIS, J., L. M. SATCHWELL, and L. D. ABRAMS: Nerve supply to the crura of the diaphragm. Thorax 9, 22 (1954). - COLLIS, J. L.:

896 Literatur

An operation for hiatus hernia with short oesophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 768 (1957); -A review of surgical results in hiatus hernia. Thorax 16, 114 (1961). - COLLIS, J. L., T. D. KELLY, and A. M. WILEY: Anatomy of the crura of the diaphragm and the surgery of hiatus hernia. Thorax 9,175 (1954). - COOLEY, J. C., J. H. GRINDLAyet O. T. CLAGETT: La hernie du hiatus oesophagien. Conceptions anatomiques et chirurgicales: experimentation d'une prothese en ivalon pour sa reparation. Surgery 41, 714 (1957). - CRAIG, J.: Possible sequel of treating infants in the erect posture (correspondence). Brit. med. J. 195311, 98. - CRAIGHEAD, C. C., et R. G. REYES: Abord chirurgical de la hernie hiatale chez Ie malade de plus de 60 ans. Amer. J. Gastroent. 32, 23 (1959). - CRAWFORD, E. S., and M. E. DE BAKEY: Abdominal repair of hiatal hernia: study of 138 cases. Amer. Surg. 24, 889 (1958); - La reparation abdominale de la hernie de l'hiatus. Etude de 138 cas. Int. surg. Dig. 67, 204 (1959). -CREAMER, B., Y. HARRISON, KENT, and J. W. PIERCE: Further observations on the gastro· esophageal junction. Thorax 14, 132 (1959). - CROSS, F. S., E. B. KAY, and G. F. JOHNSON: Neuromuscular imbalance of the esophagus associated with hiatal hernia as studied by means of cinefluorography and intraluminal pressure recordings. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 736 (1957).

DEBRAY, C., L. JOURDE, J. P. HARDOUIN et F. JOUBAUD: Les signes radiologiques in­directs des hernies hiatales par l'hiatus oesophagien du diaphragme chez l'adulte. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 47, 453 (1958). - DEBRAY, CH., J. P. HARDOUIN et F. JOUBAUD: Les hernies hiatales hemorragiques de l'adulte. Bull. Ass. MM. Langue Fran<;. Canada 89, 1404 (1960). -DELOYERS, L. J., et J. VAN DER STRIGHT: Pathologie du diaphragme. Acta chir. belg. 44, 5 (1952); - L'avenir des hernies hiatales operees. Acta gastro·ent. belg. 21,429 (1958). - DE­MOLE, M.: Hernie hiatale et obesite. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 22, 7 (1959). - DERRA, E., u. H. REITTER: Die Hiatusbriiche des Zwerchfells und ihre operative Behandlung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 582-588, 599-600 (1959). - DESNEUX, J. J., et R. ZALCMAN: Diagnostic gastro­scopique des hernies hiatales. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 21, 696 (1958). - DICK, R. C. S., and A. HURST: Chronic peptic ulcer of the oesophagus and its association with congenitally short oesophagus and diaphragmatic hernia. Quart. J. Med. 35, 105 (1942). - DITTRICH, J. K.: Riintgenuntersuchungen iiber die Bedeutung des sogenannten Hiss'schen Winkels fiir die Kardiafunktion bei Kindern. Z. Kinderheilk. 94, 361 (1965). - DORNHORST, A. C., K. HAR­RISON, and J. W. PIERCE: Observations on the normal oesophagus and cardia. Lancet 19541, 695. - DUHAMEL, B.: Les malpositions cardiotuberositaires de l'enfant. Paris: Exposition Sci. Fran<;. 1957; - Les malpositions oesophago-cardio-tuberositaires chez l'enfant. Traite­ment chirurgical. XVIeme Congr. Ass. des Pediatres de Langue Fran9. 3, 149 (1957). -DUHAMEL, B., J. SAUVEGRAIN et R. LEISSNER: Aspects anatomo-radiological des hernies de l'hiatus oesophagien chez Ie nourrisson. J. Radiol. Electrol. 32, 636 (1951). - DUHAMEL, B., J. SAUVEGRAIN et P. MASSE: Les hernies par Ie hiatus oesophagien et lea malformations cardio-tuberositaires chez Ie nourrisson et chez l'enfant. Poumon 9, 33 (1953).

EBERL, J.: Zur riintgenologischen Darstellung und Analyse des Diaphragmas und Foramen oesophagicum. Fortschr. Riintgenstr. 81, 270 (1954). - EDMUNDS, V.: Hiatus hernia. Quart. J. Med. 26,445 (1957). - EDWARDS, D. A. W.: The mechanism at the cardia; the antireflux mechanism: manometric and radiological studies. Brit. J. Radiol. 34,474 (1961). - EFFLER, D.: Esophageal hiatus hernia. Postgrad. Med. 18, 294 (1955). - EFFLER, D. B.: A surgeon's concept of hia'tal hernia. Postgrad. Med. 28, No 3 (1960). - EFFLER, D. B., and E. N. COL­LINS: Complications and surgical treatment of hiatus hernia and short esophagus with thoracic stomach. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147, 305 (1951). -ELLIS, F. G., R.KAuNTzE,and J.R. TROUNCE: The innervation of the cardia and lower oesophagus in man. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 466 (1960). -ELLIS jr., F. H.: Physiologic operation for ulceration and stricture of the terminal oesophagus. Proc. Mayo Clin. 31, 615 (1956). - ELLIS jr., F. H., H. A. ANDERSEN, and O. T. CLAGETT: Treatment of short esophagus with stricture by esophago-gastrectomy and antral excision. Ann. Surg. 148, 526 (1958).

F AHRLANDER, H. J.: Klinik und Differentialdiagnose der Hiatushernie. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 28 (1960). - FEARON, B.: Lower esophageal disease in infants and children. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 70, 1124 (1961). - FEARON, B., D. BRIANT, and V. COMET: Esophageal hiatal hernia in children - endoscopic diagnosis, evaluation and management. Paper presented at the Pan-Amero Congr. of Oto-Rhino-Laryngology and Broncho-Esophagology, Miami Beach, March 1960. - FELDMAN, M., and S. MORRISON: An experimental study of the lower end of the esophagus. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 1, 471 (1934). - FERGUSON, D. J., E. SANCHEZ­PALOMERA, Y. SAKO, H. W. CLATWORTHY, R. W. TOON, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Studies on experimental esophagitis. Surgery 28, 1022 (1950). - FERRET, P.: Les hernies diaphragma­tiques de l'hiatus oesophagien (Rapport medical). Reunion Soc. Gastro-ent. Toulouse 1952, p.3. - FEVRE, M., B. DUHAMEL, J. SAUVEGRAIN, N. P. MASSE et J. P. BADER: Les m' positions oesophago-cardio-tuberositaires chez l'enfant. Rapport au XVle Congr. des PMiltres de Langue Fran<;aise, Paris 1957. Paris: Expansion Sci. Fran9. - FINCATO, M., e G. GOLA: Cause infrequenti di grande emorragia dell'esofago. Fracastoro 50, 11 (1957). -FISHER, H. C., and M. E. JOHNSON: Esophageal hiatal hernia: a manifestation of peptic

Literatur 897

esophagitis. Arch. Surg. 75,660 (1957). - FLEISCHNER, F. G.: Hiatal hernia complex. Hiatal hernia, peptic esophagitis, Mallory-Weiss syndrome, hemorrhage and anemia and marginal esophagogastric ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, 183 (1956). - FLESHLER, B., T. R. HENDRIX, P. KRAMER, and F. J. INGELFINGER: Resistance and reflex function of the lower esophageal sphincter. J. appl. Physiol. 12, 339 (1958). - FOGEL, M.: Die Refluxosophagitis. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 96, 379 (1962). - Fox, E. G., and J. L. P. HUNTER: Partial thoracic stomach in childhood. J. Irish med. Ass. 34, 136 (1954). - FRANK, 1. W., and J. E. HAMILTON: Diaphrag­matic hernias with penetrating ulcer of the herniated stomach. J. thorac. Surg. 11, 219 (1941). - FRANKE, H., U. R. HARING: Zur Frage der Operationsindikation und operativen Methodik bei Hiatushernien. Med. Klin. 22,925 (1963). - FREY, E.: Perforation eines Magen­ulkus aus einer Hiatushernie ins Perikard. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 95, 6 (1961). - FRILEUX, C., C. HOUDARD et A. MOZZANI: Les resultats du traitement chirurgical de la hernie par l'hiatus oesophagien dans une serie de 24 cas. Ann. Chir. 12, 379 (1958). - FULDE, E.: tJber die Anatomie und Physiologie des unteren Speiserohrenabschnittes. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 242, 580 (1934). - FYKE jr., F. E., and C. F. CODE: Resting and deglutition pressures in the pharyngo­esophageal region. Gastroenterology 29, 24 (1955). - FYKE jr., F. E., C. F. CODE, and J. F. SCHLEGEL: The gastroesophageal sphincter in healthy human beings. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 135 (1956).

GARDNER, W., J. B. HARTZELL, and W. M. TUTTLE: Simplified technique for treatment of esophageal hiatus hernia. Arch. Surg. 65, 564 (1952). - GENTON, N.: Quelques axpects du probleme de la hernie hiatale chez l'enfant. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 94 (1960). - GERTZ, T., J. Z. REGOUT, and G. THOMSEN: Late results in transthoracic herniotomies. Thorax 6, 316 (1951). - GOLDBERG, H. M.: Role of fundus in prevention of gastro-oesophageal regurgi­tation. Thorax 1, 613 (1960). - GORDON, L.: Perforation of a gastric ulcer occurring in the sac of a large congenital diaphragmatic hernia. Brit. med. J. 191611, 250. - GRIMES, O. F., and H. B. STEPHENS: Surgical treatment of esophageal hiatus hernia. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 194 (1957); - Surgical management of acquired short esophagus. Amer. Surg. Ass. 78, 401 (1960). - GROB, M.: Symposium iiber die Hiatushernie. Mschr. Kinderheilk. 114, 286 (1966). - GROB, M., M. STOCK MANN u . .I\1. BETTEX: Lehrbuch der Kinderchirurgie. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. - GUBAROFF, A. v.: tJber den VerschluB des menschlichen Magens an der Cardia. Arch. Anat. Entwickl.-Gesch. 2, 395---402 (1886). - GUICHARD, R., P. VERGER et A. HUMEAU: Les syndromes cardio-tuberositaires du nourrisson vomisseur. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 45, 524 (1956). - GUNNING, A. J.: Reflux oesophagitis, carcinoma of the oesophagus and replacement of the oesophagus. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 40 (1963).

HAFTER, E.: Die Hiatushernie als differentialdiagnostisches Problem. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 81, 266 (1954); - Zur Diagnose der kleinen und reversiblen Hiatushernien. (Ihre Abgrenzung von der Norm.) Gastroenterologia (Basel) 82, 76 (1954); - La hernie diaphragma­tique, maladie frequente et sou vent meconnue. Rev. med. Suisse rom. 12, 854 (1955); -Praktische Gastroenterologie. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1956; - Amer. J. dig. Dis., N. S. 3, 901 (1958); - Die Hiatushernie, ihre Haufigkeit und klinische Bedeutung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 40, 1709 (1957); - Hiatal hernia. Its diagnosis and clinical significance. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3, 90l (1958); - Aspects cliniques de la hernie hiatale in <.L'Oesophage». Paris: Masson 1958; - Re£lexions critiques sur la hernie hiatale. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 22, 25 (1959); -Die Hiatushernie, ihre Diagnostik und Therapie. Therapiewoche 9, 63 (1959); - Rontgen­diagnostik der kleinen Hiatushernien und ihre Abgrenzung von der Ampulla epiphrenica. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 1 (1960); - Rontgendiagnose der Hiatushernie. Radiologe 1, 141 (1961); - Der sogenannte untere Oesophagusring. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 49, 2338 (1964). -HAMELMANN, H., U. F. L. RUEFF: Probleme und Ergebnisse der operativen Behandlung von Hiatushernien. Chirurg 38, 49 (1967). - HARRINGTON, S. W.: Diaphragmatic hernia. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 9, 142 (1929); - Diagnosis and treatment of various types of diaphragmatic hernia. Amer. J. Surg. 50, 381 (1940); - Congenital diaphragmatic hernias in children. Ann. Surg. 115, 705 (1942); - Surgical treatment of the more common types of diaphragmatic hernia: esophageal hiatus, traumatic, pleuroperitoneal hiatus, congenital absence and foramen of Morgagni: Report of 404 cases. Ann. Surg. 122,546 (1945); - Various types of diaphrag­matic hernia treated surgically. Report of 430 cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 86, 735 (1948); -Clinical manifestations and surgical treatment of congenital types of diaphragmatic hernia. Rev. Gastroent. 18, 735 (1948); - Esophageal hiatal diaphragmatic hernia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 277 (1955). - HARTER, J. S.: A new principle for the control of cardioesophageal reflux by the transthoracic repair of hiatal hernia. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -HAUBRICH, R.: Zwerchfellpathologie im Rontgenbild. Berlin-Gottingen.Heidelberg: Springer 1956. - HAYEK, H. v.: Die Kardia und der Hiatus oesophageus des Zwerchfells. Z. Anat. Entwickl.-Gesch. 100,218 (1933). - HAYWARD, J.: The lower end of the oesophagus. Thorax 16, 36 (1961); - The phreno-oesophageal ligament in hiatal hernia repair. Thorax 16, 41 (1961). - HEALY, T. R.: Symptoms observed in 53 cases of nontraumatic diaphragmatic hernia. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 7, 266 (1925). - HEDBLOlII, C. A.: Diaphragmatic hernia.

57 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

898 Literatur

A study of 378 cases in which operation was performed. J. Amer. med. Ass. 85, 947 (1925). -HELM, W. J., J. F. SCHLEGEL, C. F. CODE, and W. H. J. SUMMERSKILL: Identification of the gastroesophageal mucosal junction by transmucosal potential in healthy subjects and patients with hiatal hernia. Gastroenterology 48,25 (1965). - HENDRICK, J. W.: Results of treatment of diaphragmatic hernia. Arch. Surg. 77, 774 (1958). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L.: Hiatal hernia with esophagitis: treatment by hernia repair, vagotomy and pyloroplasty or antrectomy. Ann. Surg. 151, 812 (1960). - HESS, W.: Weitere Erfahrungen mit Gastropexie und Fundopli­catio bei Hiatushernien mit Refluxoesophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 1, 186 (1966). - HIEBERT, C. A., and R. BELSEY: Incompetency of the gastric cardia without radiologic evidence of hiatal hernia. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 42, 352 (1961). - HIGHTOWER, N.: Swallowing and esophageal motility. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 3, 562 (1958). - HILL, L. D., K. W. CHAPMAN, and E. H. MORGAN: Objective evaluation of surgery for hiatus hernia and eso­phagitis. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg_ 41, 60-74, 95-104 (1961). - HILL, L. D., W. C. KYLE, and E. H. MORGAN: Objective evaluation of surgery for hiatus hernia and esophagitis. J. thorac. Surg. 41, 60 (1961). - HILL, L. D., E. H. MORGAN, and H. B. KELLOGG jr.: Experi­mentation as an aid in management of esophageal disorders. Amer. J. Surg. 102, 240 (1961).­HILLEMAND, P.: L'ernia diaframmatica dello hiatus esofago. Recenti Progr. Med. 20, 215 (1956). - HILLEMAND, P., et Y. BARRE: A propos de l'etiologie de certaines hernies diaphrag­matiques par l'hiatus oesophagien. Presse med. 62, 86, 1791 (1954); - Rapports etiologiques pathogeniques et tMrapeutiques entre certaines manifestations digestives de type dystonique et certains syndromes endocriniens. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 44, 1225 (1955). - HILLEMAND, P., H. BEAU et H. BERNARD: Etude critique de certains aspects de l'extremite inferieure de l'oesophage. Presse med. 61, 1229 (1953). - HILLIMAND, P., et H. J. BERNARD: Les hernies par l'hiatus oesophagien: radiologie. Presse med. 63, 670 (1955). - HILLEMAND, P., et J. L. LORTAT-JACOB: Les hernies hiatales. Conferences d'actualites pratiques de la Faculte de Medecine de Paris: Chirurgie. Paris: Masson 1957. - HILSCHER, W. M.: Neue Gesichtspunkte zur Frage der Hiatushernien. Die osophageale und paragastrale Hernie. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 82, 195 (1955). - HIS, W.: Studien an geharteten Leichen iiber Form und Lagerung des menschlichen Magens. Arch. Anat. Entwickl.-Gesch. 5, 345-367 (1903). - HOCHULI, R., u. M. ALLGOWER: Zum chirurgischen Vorgehen beim Megaoesophagus. Helv. chir. Acta 33, 33 (1966). - HOFFMAN, R. F., K. CRUZE, and F. X. BYRON: Symptomatic hiatus hernia. J. Amer. med. Ass. 169, 103 (1959). - HOLINGER, P. H., K. C. JOHNSTON, and W. J. POTTS: Congenital anomalies of the esophagus. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 60, 707 (1951). - HUANT, E.: La hernie hiatale diaphragmatique en tant que decouverte radiologique. Gaz. Hop. (Paris) 127,439 (1954). - HUART, F. DE: Les hernies hiatales. A propos de 10 cas operes. Ann. Chir. 14, 803 (1960). - HUDSON, P. B., L. C. GAY, and H. C. NEWMAN: Pneumothorax resulting from a dissecting gastric ulcer. Arch. Surg. 50, 301 (1943). - HUGHES, F. B.: The muscularis mucosae of the oesophagus of the cat, rabbit and rat. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 130, 123 (1955). -HUMPHREYS II., G. H., J. M. FERRER, and P. D. WIEDEL: Esophageal hiatus hernia of the diaphragm. An analysis of surgical results. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 749 (1957). - HUNT, W. M.: Multiple papilloma of the esophagus: Case report. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 46, 752 (1937). -HUSFELDT, E.: Hiatus hernia in infants and adults. Gt Ormond Str. J. 6, 71 (1953).

IMDAHL, H.: Thorakaler oder abdominaler Zugang zur Versorgung von osophago­gastrischen Hiatusbriichen? Med. Welt 1964, 2516. - IMDAHL, H., u. H. POELL: Bemer­kungen zur Diagnose und chirurgischen Therapie erworbener Hiatushernien auf Grund rontgenkinematographischer und klinischer Untersuchungen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 205, H.2 (1962). - INGELFINGER, F. J.: Disorders of esophageal motor functions. In: Advances in internal medicine, vol. VIII. Chicago : Year Book Publ. 1956; - Esophageal motility. Physiol. Rev. 38, 533 (1958). - INGELFINGER, F. J., and P. KRAMER: Dysphagia produced by a contractile ring in the lower esophagus. Gastroenterology 23, 419 (1953). - INGELFINGER, F. J., P. KRAMER, and G. C. SANCHEZ: The gastroesophageal vestibule, its normal function and its role in cardiospasm and gastroesophageal reflux. Amer. J. med. Sci. 228, 417 (1954). -INGRAM, P. R., J. C. RESPESS, and W. H. MULLER jr.: The role of an intrinsic sphincter mechanism in the prevention of reflux esophagitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 659 (1959).

JOHNSRUD, R. L.: The repair of the phrenoesophageal ligament in surgical treatment of hiatal hernia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 708 (1956). - JOHNSTON, J. H., and G. E. TWENTE: Perforated gastric ulcer in acute diaphragmatic hernia. Surgery 31,742 (1952). - JOHNSTONE, A. S.: Peptic ulceration of the oesophagus with partial thoracic stomach. Brit. J. Radiol. 16, 357 (1943); - Reflections on hiatus hernia and related problems. Radiology 62,750 (1954);­Oesophagitis and peptic ulcer of the oesophagus. Brit. J. Radiol. 28, 229 (1955); - Observa­tions on the radiologic anatomy of the oesophagogastric junction. Radiology 73, 501 (1959).

KAISER, E.: Die operative Behandlung der Hiatushernien. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 89, 20, 526 (1959). - KEEPER, C. S.: The diaphragm: some reflex ions on its function and its diseases. Bull. John Hopk. Hosp. 100, 147 (1957). - KEMPNER, 1.: The transabdominal repair of hiatal hernia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 549 (1958). - KIRKLAND, A. J.: Congenital posterolateral

Literatur 899

diaphragmatic hernia. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 201 (1959). - KLEITSCH, W. P.: Catastrophic compli­cations of hiatus hernia. Arch. Surg. 65, 665 (1952). - KONCZ, J.: In: A. OBERNIEDERMAYR, Lehrbuch der Chirurgie und Orthopadie des Kindesalters. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1959. - KONCZ, J., U. F. ROTTHOFF: Brachyoesophagus. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 198, 448 (1959). - KONRAD, R. M., u. F. ROTTHOFF: Der Brachyosophagus. (Pathogenese, Diagnose und KIinik des angeborenen und erworbenen kurzen Osophagus.) Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 198, H. 4 (1959). - Koop, C. E., and J. JOHNSON: Transthoracic repair of diaphragmatic hernia in infant. Ann. Surg. 136, 1007 (1952). - KOURIAS, B., A. DARDOUGIAS et D. LIAPIS: L'etat actuel du traitement chirurgical et des resultats eloignes des hernies hiatales. Lyon chir. 56, 161 (1960). - KRAMER, P., and F. J. INCELFINGER: Motility of the human esophagus in control subjects and in patients with esophageal disorders. Amer. J. Med. 7, 168 (1949).­KRAUSE, I.: Erkrankungen des Hiatus oesophagicus und der Kardia als Ursache des Er­brechens im Sauglings- und KIeinkindesalter. Z. arztl. Fortbild. 04, 4 (1960). - KRAUSS, H.: Fragen aus der Osophaguschirurgie einschlieBlich Hiatushernie und Refluxosophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 32 (1963). - KRONECKER, H., U. S. J. MELTZER: Der Schluckmechanis­mus, seine Erregung und seine Hemmung. Arch. Anat. Physiol. (B), Suppl., 328 (1883). -KUMMERLE, F.: Die Indikation zum chirurgischen Eingriff bei angeborenen und erworbenen Zwerchfellhernien. Therapiewoche 17, 321 (1967). - KUIJPERS, C.: Hernia hiatus oesphagei. J. beIge Radiol. 38, 595 (1955).

LADD, W. E., and R. E. GROSS: Congenital diaphragmatic hernia. New Engl. J. Med. 223, 917 (1940). - LAIMER, E. : Beitrag zur Anatomie des Oesophagus. Med. Jb. 2,333-388 (1883).­LAMBLING, A., J. P. BADER et R. RIVOAL: Le peristaltisme oesophagien. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 151 (1956). - LANGLEY, J. N.: On inhibitory fibres in the vagus for the end of the oesophagus and the stomach. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 23,407 (1898). - LARGE, A. M.: The problem of short oesophagus with oesophagitis. Brit. J. Surg. 49, No 217 (1962). - LARIZZA, P.: La varieta "anemica" delle ernie transdiaframmatiche dello stomaco. Gazz. Sanit. 11, 574 (1958). - LARSON, N. E., R. H. LARSON, and J. M. DORSEY: Mechanism of obstruction and strangulation in hernias of the esophageal hiatus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 119, 835 (1964). -LATAIX, P.: La gastropexie d'abaissement. Indications et resultats. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 47, 999 (1958). - LEGER, L., et R. BALLADE: HaematMmeses revelatrices d'une hernie diaphragmatique. Presse mild. 14, 291 (1953). - LEIGH, C. J., T. D. KELLY, and A. M. WILEY: Anatomy of the crura of the diaphragm and the surgery of hiatus hernia. Thorax 9, 175 (1954). - LELONG, M., P. AIME et A. AUBIN: Le brachy-oesophage chez Ie nourrisson. Presse mild. 49, 106 (1941). - LELONG, M., P. ArnE, A. AUBIN et J. BERNARD: Le brachy­oesophage avec estomac partiellement thoracique. Bull. Soc. mild. Hop. Paris 55, 145 (1939). -LENDRUM, F. C.: Anatomic features of the cardiac orifice of the stomach. Arch. intern. Med. 59,474 (1937). - LERCHE, W.: Esophagus and pharynx in action: A study of structure in relation to function. Springfield (IlL): Ch. C. Thomas 1950. - LONGIN, F.: Pharmakoradio­graphische Untersuchungen der osophagogastrischen tibergangsregion zum Nachweis der kleinen Hiatushernie. Bisherige Ergebnisse der Priifung von CG 201 Griinenthal. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 104,389 (1966). - LORBER, S. H., and H. SHAY: Roentgen studies of esophageal transport in patients with dysphagia due to abnormal motor function. Gastroenterology 28, 697 (1955). - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L.: Les maladies peptiques de l'oesophage. J. into Chir. 11, 152 (1951); - Les malpositions cardio-tuberositaires. Gaz. mild. Fr. 60, 981 (1953); - L'endo­brachy-esophage. Ann. Chir. (Sem. Hop. Paris) 11, 1247 (1957); - Malfar;ons et sequelles de la chirurgie de l'hiatus diaphragmatique et du cardio-oesophage. Acta chir. belg. (Suppl. II) 13-19 (1959); - Resultats d'une serie de 23 interventions pour brachyoesophage chez les nouveau-nes et les jeunes enfants. Acad. Chir. 24, 632 (1959). - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L., et F. ROBERT: Les malpositions cardiotuberositaires. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 42, 750 (1953). -LUSCHER, E.: Die osophagoskopischen Befunde bei der Hiatushernie und bei der Reflux­osophagitis. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, HI (1960). - LYONS, W. S., F. H. ELLIS, and A. M. OLSEN: The gastroesophageal 'sphincter' mechanism: A review. Proc. Mayo Clin. 31, 605 (1956).

MADDEN, J. L.: Anatomic and technical considerations in treatment of esophageal hiatal hernia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 187 (1956). - MARCHAND, P.: The gastro-oesophageal "sphincter" and the mechanism of regurgitation. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 504 (1955); - Hiatus hernia: A cause of gastro-intestinal haemorrhage. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 515-526 (1960). -MARCOZZI, G.: Problemi patogenetici, clinico-radiologici sulle ernie gastriche atraverso 10 iato diaframmatico (ernie iatali). Ann. ital. Chir. 31, 505 (1954). - MARKOWITZ, A. M., and F. P. HERTER: Gastro-pleural fistula as a complication of esophageal hiatal hernia. Aun. Surg. 152, No 1 (1960). - MASSE, N. P., et J. P. BADER: Les malpositions oesophago-cardio-tubero­sitaires chez l'enfant. XVIeme Congr. Ass. des Pediatres de Langue Franr;aise 3, H2 (1957).­MAURIZI, E. M., e F. RIZZO: L'ernia del forame di Morgagni. Arch. Chir. Torace 15, 553 (1958). - McBURNEY, R. P.: Repair of esophageal hiatal hernia utilizing Allison's principle through an abdominal approach. Amer. Surg. 22, 668 (1956). - McKINNEY, R.: Papilloma

67·

900 Literatur

of the lower end of the esophagus in a child. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 40, 918 (1931). - MICHEL­SON, E., and C. I. SIEGEL: The role of the phrenico-esophagealligament in the lower esophageal sphincter. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 118, 1291 (1964). - MILROY, P., and R. KANAGASUNTHERAN: The congenital diaphragmatic hernia of Bochdalek. Thorax 12, 203 (1957). - MOERSCH, R. N., F. H. ELLIS jr., and J. R. McDoNALD: Pathologic changes occurring in severe reflux esopha­gitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 476 (1959). - MONGES, H.: Donnees anatomiques, radio­logiques et physiologiques sur l'hiatus oesophagien. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 3 (1960). -MONGES, H., A. MONGES et C. DAHL: Etiopathogenie des hernies hiatales. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 21, 333 (1958). - MONGES, H., A. MONGES et H. GARCIN-NICOLAS: Sur Ie pyrosis des femmes enceintes; hernies hiatales et reflux gastro-oesophagien pendant la grossesse. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 42, 1092 (1953). - MONOD-BROCA, PH.: Indications operatoires des hernies de l'hiatus oesophagien de l'adulte (a propos de 59 cas operes). Poumon 16, 339 (1959). -MOORE, T. C., J. S. BATTERSBY, M. W. ROGGEKAMP, and J. A. CAMPBELL: Congenital postero­lateral diaphragmatic hernia in the newborn. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104,675 (1957). - MORIN, G., et G. HERNANDEZ: Etude statistique de la hernie hiatale et du reflux gastro-oesophagien. J. Radiol. Electrol. 37, 308 (1956). - MULLER, C. J. B.: Hiatus hernia, diverticula and gall stones: Saint's triad. S. Afr. med. J. 22,376 (1948). - MYRE, T. T., J. W. KIRKLIN, H. A. ANDERSEN, and O. T. CLAGETT: Surgical considerations in treatment of esophageal hiatal hernia. J. Amer. med. Ass. 164, 147 (1957).

NAEF, A. P.: Les problemes tMrapeutiques de la hernie diaphragmatique. Extrait Rev. mM. Suisse rom. 79, 299 (1959); - Discussion au sujet du traitement chirurgical des hernies hiatales. Thoraxchirurgie 1, 64 (1960). - NAKAGAWA, J., Y. IZUMI, Y. SHIRASAKA, Y. FUKU­NAGA, Y. MATSUMOTO, T. NAGASAWA, O. WAsmo, Y. MURATA, and A. KOGA,: Prevention of reflux esophagitis with tissue valve. Kobe J. med. Sci. 9, 69 (1963). - NANSON, E. M.: Oeso­phageal stricture secondary to hiatus hernia in the aged. Canad. J. Surg. 3, 286 (1960). -NAUTA, J.: The closing mechanism between the oesophagus and the stomach. Gastroentero­logia (Basel) 86, 219 (1956). - NEUMANN, R.: "Hiatusinsuffizienzen" und sogenannte "Hiatus­hernien". Anatomische Untersuchungen und mechanische Prufungen im Gebiet des Hiatus oesophageus des Zwerchfells. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. 289, 270 (1933). - NICHOLSON, F.: Diaphragmatic hernia. Ann. Surg. 136, 174 (1952). - NISSEN, R.: Die chirurgisch-klinische Bedeutung der Refluxosophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 1, 199 (1953); - Die Hiatushernie und ihre chirurgische Indikation. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 81), 669 (1955); - Gastropexia anterior geniculata wegen Hiatusbruch des Zwerchfells. Zbl. Chir. 81, 648 (1956); - Gastropexy as the sole operation for hiatus hernia. Germ. med. J. 1, 37 (1956); - Gastropexy as the lone procedure in the surgical repair of hiatus hernia. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 389 (1956); - Die Gastro­pexie als alleiniger Eingriff bei Hiatushernien. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 81, 185 (1956); - Er­fahrungen mit der Gastropexie als alleinigem Begriff bei Hiatushernie. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 86,1353 (1956); - Eine einfache Operation zur Beeinflussung der Refluxosophagitis. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 86,590 (1956); - Chirurgie der Kardia. Wien. med. Wschr. 107,952 (1957);­Ergebnisse chirurgischer Behandlung der Refluxosophagitis. Munch. med. Wschr. 100, 1108 (1958); - In: Handbuch der Thoraxchirurgie, herausgeg. von E. DERRA, Kapitel: Speiserohre, Bd. III. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958; - Neue Operationen bei Hiatushernie und Refluxoesophagitis. Symposium in Solothurn 1959. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 145 (1960); - Diskussion. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 1, 172 (1960); - Transthorakale Fundus­raffung zur Beeinflussung besonderer Formen von Refluxosophagitis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 365 (1960); - Beziehungen zwischen Hiatushernie und Refluxosophagitis. Munch. med. Wschr. 102,31, 1472 (1960); - Repair of esophageal hiatal hernia by fixation to the abdominal wall. In: Current surgical management, ed. by J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders Co. 1960. - NISSEN, R., u. M. ROSSETTI: Die Behandlung von Hiatushernien und Refluxosophagitis mit Gastro­pexie und Fundoplicatio. Indikation, Technik und Ergebnisse. Stuttgart: Thieme 1959; -Surgery of hiatus hernia. Med. Wid (July 1959); - Nuove operazioni dell'ernia iatale e dell'esofagite da riflusso: la gastropessia e la fundoplicatio. Arch. Chir. Torace 3,1 (1959); -Chirurgie der Kardia. Ciba Symp. 11, 195 (1963). - NUBOER, J.: Resultats et echecs du traitement chirurgical des hernies hiatales. Acta chir. belg. (Supp!. 2) 3 (1959). -NUBOER, J. F.: Hernia hiatus oesophagi. Wien. klin. Wschr. 77,626 (1965). - NUZUM, F. R.: Relationship of esophageal hiatus hernia to angina pectoris. J. Amer. med. Ass. 14, 1174 (1952).

OBERNIEDERMAYR, A.: Zwerchfellhernien im Siiuglingsalter. Riunioni Med.-Chir. Int., Turin 1957. - OBERNIEDERMAYR, A., u. K. DEVENS: Zwerchfellhernien und Hiatushernien im Kindesalter. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 298, 112 (1961). - OCHSNER, S. F., and A. OCHSNER: Hiatal hernia with gastric occlusion and intrathoracic perforation of a gastric ulcer on the greater curvature. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 562 (1958). - OHLER, W. R., and M. RETNO: Diaphragmatic (Hiatus) hernia. New Eng!. J. Med. 229, 191 (1943). - OLSEN, A. M., and B. CREAMER: Studies of esophageal motility with special reference to the differential diaguosis

Literatur 901

of diffuse spasm and achalasia (Cardiospasm). Thorax 12, 279 (1957). - OLSEN, A. M., and S. W. HARRINGTON: Esophageal hiatus hernia of the short esophagus type. J. thorac. Surg. 17, 189 (1948).

PALMER, E. D.: Observations on the vigorous diagnostic approach to severe upper gastro­intestinal hemorrhage. Ann. intern. Med. 36, 1484 (1952); - An attempt to localize the normal esophagogastric junction. Radiology 60, 825 (1953); - Hiatus hernia in the adult: Clinical manifestations. Amer. J. dig. Dis (N. S.) 3, 45 (1958). - PAPE, R.: Hernien und praherniose Befunde am Hiatus oesophageus. Radiol. diagn. (Berl.) 4, 265 (1963). - PATTERSON, E. J.: Multiple papillomata of the esophagus: Report of a case. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 36, 1169 (1927). - PATTINSON, J. N., G. OSBORNE, and B. C. MORSON: Hiatus hernia with adeno­carcinoma arising in the region of the cardia. J. Fac. Radiol. (Lond.) 7,90 (1955). - PECORA, D. V.: Observations on the pathologic physiology of the lower esophagus in sliding hiatal hernia with comments on surgical treatment. Ann. Surg. 143,459 (1956). - PEROTTI, F.: Ernie dello iato e malformazioni cardio-tuberositaire. Studio radiologico e patogenetico. Nunt. radiol. (Roma) 23, 124 (1957). - PETERS, P. M.: Closure mechanisms at the cardia with special reference to the diaphragmatico.oesophageal elastic ligament. Thorax 10, 27 (1955); -Pathology of digestive esophagitis. Thorax 10, 269 (1955); - The congenital short oesophagus. Thorax 13, 1 (1958). - PINCUS, J., and 1. A. ZIMMERMAN: Perforation of a hiatus hernia. N.Y. St. J. Med. 1i0, 456 (1950). - POIRIER, A., et B. POIRIER: Invagination de l'oesophage dans la hernie diaphragmatique de l'estomac. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 43, 610 (1954). -POPPEL, M. H., C. ZAINO, and W. LENTINO: Roentgenologic study of lower esophagus and esophagogastric junction. Radiology 64, 690 (1955). - PUTNEY, F. J.: Esophagogastric sphincter incompetency. Laryngoscope (St. Louis) 69, 297 (1959).

QUENU, J.: Les hernies diaphragmatiques. Paris: Masson 1934. REHBEIN, F., u. TH. ROPKE: Abdomino·thorakale Operation der Hiatushernie beim

Saugling und Kleinkind. Chir. Praxis 6, 291 (1962). - REME, H.: Parasternale und lumbo­costale Zwerchfellhernien. Chirurg 32, 49 (1961). - RENNIE, J. B., F. T. LAND, and S. D. S. PARK: The short oesophagus - a review of 31 cases. Brit. med. J. 194911, 1443. - RESANO, J. H.: Etude clinique et chirurgicale du brachy-oesophage. A propos de 50 cas personnels d'« Oesophage court«. Sem. Hop. Paris 26, 931 (1950). - RIDER, J. A., H. C. MOELLER, L. AGCAOILI, J. O. GIBBS, J. LEE, B. BERTEAU, and J. SWADER: Pathophysiology, diagnosis, and treatment of esophageal diseases. Arch. Surg. 80, 545 (1960). - RIPLEY, H. R., W. V. LEARY, J. H. GRINDLAY, W. D. SEYBOLD, and C. F. CODE: Experimental studies of peptic ulceration and structure of the lower part of the esophagus. Surg. Forum 60 (1950). - ROBB, D.: Hiatus hernia in infants and children. N.Z. med. J. 1i6, 238 (1957). - ROBERT, F., et G. BRECHOT: Hematemeses et hernies diaphragmatiques. Sem. Hop. Paris 32, 36, 2081 (1956). - ROBERT, F., u. TH. HOFFMANN: Zur Frage der Hiatusanomalien und des Kardia­refluxes. Kardia-Fornix-Fehlanlagen. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 81, 255 (1954). - ROLLAND!, A.: Vernia dello iato esofageo. Radiol. med. (Torino) 39, 953 (1953). - ROSSETTI, M.: Chronisches Ulcus der Cardia und Brachyosophagus, ein Spatsyndrom der Refluxosophagitis. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 286,41 (1957); - Zur Indikation der praeoperativen Oesophagoskopie bei Hiatushernien und Refluxsyndrom. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 12, 340 (1960); - Die operierte Speiserohre. Stuttgart: Thieme 1963; - Therapie der Hiatushernien. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 116 (1964); - Die Refluxkrankheit des Oesophagus, Klinik, Komplikationen, Behandlung. Stuttgart: Hippokrates 1966; - Die Refluxkrankheit des Oesophagus, klinisch-chirurgische Aspekte, Bd.38, S.92. Stuttgart: Hippokrates 1967. - ROVELLI, F.: Aspetti clinici delle ernie diaframmatiche. Osped. maggiore 47, No 7 (1959). - RUDLER, J. C.: 57 cas de hernies hiatales operees. Praxis 48, 36, 831 (1959). - RUDLER, J. C., et H. GARNIER: A propos de 44 interventions pour hernie par l'hiatus oesophagien chez l'adulte. Ann. Chir. 12,253 (1958).

SAHLER, O. D., and A. C. HAMPTON: Bleeding hiatus hernia. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 49,433 (1943). - SALAMONE, P.: Considerazioni su tre casi di ernia da scivolamento dello hiatus eso­fageo trattati chirurgicamente con il metodo di Allison. Arch. Atti Soc. ita!. chir. 11, 217 (1953). - SANCHEZ, G. C., P. KRAMER, and F. J. INGELFINGER: Motor mechanisms of the esophagus, particularly of its distal portion. Gastroenterology 21i, 321 (1953). - SANTY, P., et R. MARGOTTON: Hernies diaphragmatiques de l'hiatus oesophagien. Lyon chir. 48, 81 (1953). - SAUERBRUCH, F., H. CHAOUL u. A. ADAM: Anatomisch-klinischer und riintgeno­logischer Beitrag zur "Hiatushernie". Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1i8, 1391 (1931). - SCHAAL, W.: Technik des Verschlusses von Hiatushernien. Chir. Praxis 7, 335-336 (1963). - SCHATZKI, R.: Das normale und krankhaft veranderte Innenrelief des Osophagus im Rontgenbild. Rontgen­praxis 27, 3529 (1931); - Reliefstudien der normalen und krankhaft veranderten Speiserohre. Acta radiol. (Stockh.), Suppl. 28 (1933). - SCHATZKI, R., and J. E. GARY: Dysphagia due to a diaphragm-like localized narrowing in the lower esophagus (Lower esophageal ring). Amer. J. Roentgenol. 70,911 (1953). - SCHLEGEL, J. F., and C. F. CODE: Pressure characteristics of the esophagus and its sphincters in dogs. Amer. J. Physio!. 193, 9 (1958). - SCHLEGEL, J. J.: Hiatus oesophageus, Hiatushernie und ihre chirurgische Behandlung. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop.

902 Literatur

41,350 (1958). - SCHNEIDER, G., u. K. J. AMTHOR: Zur Chirurgie der Hiatushernien. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 20, 1849 (1965). - SCHNEIDER, S., et H. BOSSERT: La hernie hiatale: syndrome clinique ou decouverte radiologique? Rev. suisse MM. 51, 222 (1962). - SCHWAIGER, M.: Indikationen zur chirurgischen Behandlung der Hiatushernien. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 89,2469 (1964). - SCHWARTZ, S. C.: Anemia due to hiatus hernia. Illinois med. J. 97, 204 (1950). -SEALY, W. C., and G. CARVER: Sliding hiatal hernia· symptoms, pathogenesis, and results of treatment. J. Amer. med. Ass. 164, 655 (1957). - SELYE, H.: The experimental production of peptic haemorrhagic esophagitis. Canad. med. Ass. J. 39, 447 (1938). - SHERMAN jr., C. D., and J. L. LYON: Simplified method for esophageal hiatal herniorrhaphy. Surgery 43, 857 (1959). - SIEGEL, CH. 1., and TH. R. HENDRIX: The clinical value of esophageal motor studies. Postgrad. Med. 29, 505 (1961). - SMIDDY, F. G., and M. ATKINSON: Mechanisms preventing gastro·oesophageal reflux in the dog. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 680 (1960). - SMITHERS, D. W.: Short esophagus (thoracic stomach) and its association with peptic ulceration and cancer. Brit. J. Radiol. 18, 199 (1945); - The association of cancer of the stomach and oeso· phagus with herniation at the oesophageal hiatus of the diaphragm. Brit. J. Radiol. 28, 554 (1955). - SOAVE, F., A. BERTOLINI e R. MANTERO: Lacuna postero·laterale del diaframma (iato di Bochdalek) e dislocazione endotoracica dei visceri addominali. Osped. Ital.-Chir. 7, No 5 (1962). - SOM, M. L.: Endoscopy in diagnosis and treatment of diseases of the esophagus. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 23,56 (1956). - SOUTTER, L.: Analysis of cases of hiatus hernia treated by surgery of Massachusetts General Hospital. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, Il21 (1947). - SPATH, F.: Die Chirurgie des Zwerchfells. Vortrage aus der praktischen Chirurgie. Stuttgart: Enke 1958; - Die Hiatushernien. Med. Klin. 54, 569-573, 579 (1959). - STEMMER, E. A., and W. E. ADAMS: The incidence of carcinoma at the esophagogastric junction in short esophagus. Arch. Surg. 81, 771 (1960). -::- STOECKER, N., u. K. U. TIMME: Symptomatik und Neben­befunde bei Hiatushernien. Arztl. Wschr. 15, H.8 (1960). - STRODE, J. E.: Esophageal hiatus hernia complicated by esophagitis. Amer. Surg. 25, 396 (1959). - SWEET, R. H.: Esophageal hiatus hernia of the diaphragm: The anatomical characteristics, technic of repair and results of treatment in III consecutive cases. Ann. Surg. 135, 1 (1952); - Experiences with 500 cases of hiatus hernia. A statistical survey. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 44, 145 (1962). - SWYER, P. R.: Partial thoracic stomach and esophageal hiatus hernia in infancy and childhood. Amer. J. Dis. Child. 90, 421 (1955).

TEMPLETON, F.: X.ray examination of the stomach. Chicago: Chicago University Press 1944. - TEMPLETON, F. E.: Movements of the esophagus, the presence of cardiospasm and other esophageal diseases. Gastroenterology 10, 96 (1948). - THOMSEN, G.: Hiatus hernia in children; a radiologic-clinical study comprising 58 cases. Acta radiol. (Stockh.), Suppl. 129 (1955). - THOREK, P.: Congenital diaphragmatic hernia. Arch. Surg. 56, 238 (1948). -TONELLI, L.: La via toracica nella chirurgia delle ernie diaframmatiche. Arch. Chir. Torace 2, 313 (1947).

UEBERMUTH, H.: Zur Behandlung der Hiatushernie durch Gastropexie. Chirurg 28, 17 (1957); - Zur Technik der Gastropexie bei der Hiatushernie. Chirurg 28, 503 (1957). -UNGEHEUER, E.: Funktionsstorungen des oberen Verdauungstraktes und ihre Behandlung durch die Chirurgie, Bd.36, S. 503. Stuttgart: Hippokrates 1965.

V ALDONI, P.: Ernie del diaframma ed eventrazione diaframmatica. ReI. 55. Congr. Soc. Ital. Chir., Roma 1953. - V ANTRAPPEN, G.: Simultaneous fluorocinematography and intra· luminal pressure measurements in the study of esophageal motility. Gastroenterology 35, 592 (1958).

WATERSTON, D. J.: Discussion on hiatus hernia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 47, 536 (1954). -WATKINS, D. H.: Discussion of hiatus hernia at the meeting of the Central Surgical Associa· tion, February 1957. Arch. Surg. 75, 672 (1957). - WATKINS, D. H., A. PREVEDEL, and F. R. HARPER: A method of preventing peptic esophagitis following esophagogastrostomy. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 367 (1954). - WATKINS, D. H., W. R. RUNDLES, and L. TATOM: Utility of a new procedure of valvular esophagogastrostomy in cases of brachyesophagus and stricture: clinical and experimental studies of circumferential esophagofundopexy. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 38, 814 (1959). - WEISEL, W., D. LEPLEY, and R. R. WATSON: The hazard of associated esophageal hiatal hernia in patients operated on for abdominal disease. Amer. J. Surg. 103, 137 (1962). - WEISEL, W., F. RAINE, and R. R. WATSON: The efficiency of esophageal hiatal hernia repair. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104,471 (1957). - WEISS, A. G., L. HOLLENDER et J. P. WITZ: L'operation de Nissen pour hernie hiatale. Mem. Acad. Chir. 86, 223 (1960). - WELLENS, P., et A. BRYS: Le brachyoesophage congenital. J. beIge Radiol. 42,177 (1959). - WELLS, C., and J. H. JOHNSTON: Hiatus hernia - surgical relief of reflux oesophagitis. Lancet 19551, 937. - WENDLING, R.: Erfahrungen mit der Fundoplicatio bei Refluxosophagitis. Helv. chir. Acta 25, 304 (1958). - WILKINS jr., W., and M. K. BARTLETT: Surgical treatment of the lower esophageal ring. New Engl. J. Med. 268, 461 (1963). - WILLENEGGER, H.: Zum chirurgisch-technischen Vorgehen bei Korrektureingriffen am Hiatus oesophagus. Helv. chir. Acta 33, 43 (1966). - WILLICH, E.: Die Technik der Rontgenuntersuchung der Kardia-

Literatur 903

Magenregion bei Neugeborenen und jungen Sauglingen. Piidiat. Prax. 4, 401 (1965). -WILSON, H.: Hiatus hernia. Med. J. Aust. 27 (May 1961). - WOLF, B. S.: The roentgen. diagnosis of minimal hiatus herniation. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 23, 90 (1956). - WOLF, B. S., R. H. MARSHAK, M. L. SOM, S. A. BRAHMS, and E. r. GREENBERG: The gastroesophageal vestibule on roentgen examination: differentiation from the phrenic ampulla and minimal hiatal herniation. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 25, 167 (1958). - WOLF, B. S., M. SOM, and R. H. MARSHAK: Short esophagus with esophagogastric marginal ulceration. Radiology 61, 473 (1953). - WOOLER, G. H.: Mechanism of the cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 45, 290 (1952).

ZAINO, C., M. H. POPPEL, H. G. JACOBSON, H. LEPOW, and C. H. OSTURK: The lower esophageal vestibular complex. An anatomic-roentgen study. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 84, No 6 (1960). - ZIMBERG, Y. H., and W. WEISEL: Surgical anatomy of the diaphragm. Arch. Surg. 79,468 (1959). - ZIPERMAN, H. H., C. MATHEWSON jr., R. G. STANEK, and A. M. BRUGGER: Hiatal hernia repair by intraperitoneal gastric fixation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 116, 608 (1963).

H. Die benignen chirurgischen Erkrankungen der oesophago-kardia-fundalen ()bergangszone

II. Cardiospasmus ABREU, A. L. DE: Discussion on treatment of achalasia of the cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med.

43,430 (1950). - ACHESON, E. D., and G. D. HADLEY: Cardiomyotomy for achalasia of the cardia. Brit. med. J. 19581,549; - Heller's operation (cardiomyotomy) for achalasia of the cardia. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 89, 323 (1958). - ALIVISATOS, C. N.: Transthoracic eso­phagogastric myotomy in the treatment of idiopathic megaesophagus. (La myotomieoeso­phagogastrique elargie transthoracique dans Ie traitement du megaoesophage idiopathique.) J. Chir. (Paris) 70, 464 (1959). - ALLAINES, F. DE, J. L. LORTAT-JACOB, and A. GAUCHY: The surgical treatment of megaosophagus. Mem. Acad. Chir. 75, 511 (1949); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 90, 252 (1950). - ALLISON, P. R.: Obstruction of the gastro-oesophageal junction. Lancet 1949, 1, 91; - Discussion on the treatment of achalasia of the cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 43, 425 (1950). - ALMEIDA PRADE, A. DE: Chagas' disease and dysphagia in their relation with achalasia. (Maladie de Chagas et mal de engasgo [qui empeche d'avaler] dans leurs rapports avec l'achalasie.) Presse med. 65, 521 (1957); abstracted: Amer. J. Roent­genol. 78, 380 (1957). - ALNOR, P. CH.: Pathophysiologie der Kardiafunktion. Zbl. Chir. 81, 1441 (1956); - On the pathogenesis of cardiospasm: An experimental study. J. thorac. Surg. 36, 141 (1958); - Zum Krankheitsbild des sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Heidt;~berg u. Frank­furt a. M.: A. Hiithig 1959; - Morphologische Grundlagen der Achalasie. Arztl. Prax. 14, 1333 (1962); - Die experimentelle Achalasie des Oesophagus. Thoraxchir. vasko Chir. 10,254 (1962). - ALNOR, P. CH., U. R. WANKE: Spatergebnisse der Oesophago-Gastrostomie beim sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 81, 696 (1956). - ALVAREZ, W. C.: A simple explanation for cardiospasm and Hirschsprung's disease. Gastroenterology 13, 422 (1949). -ANDERSON, H. A., C. B. HAOLMAN, and A. M. OLSEN: Pulmonary complications of cardio­spasm. J. Amer. med. Ass. 151, 608 (1953). - ANTTINEN, J. E.: The surgical treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 103,442 (1952). - ASHERSON, N.: Cardiospasm intermittent: an initial manifestation of carcinoma of the cardia. Brit. J. Tuberc. 47, 39 (1953). - ATKINSON, M.: The oesophago-gastric sphincter after cardiomyotomy. Thorax 14, 125 (1959). - ATKINSON, M., D. A. W. EDWARDS, A. J. HONOUR, and E. N. ROWLANDS: Comparison of cardiac and pyloric sphincters. A manometric study. Lancet 1957, No 918, 273.

BAER, P., and K. SICHER: The association of achalasia of the cardia with esophageal carcinoma. Brit. J. Radiol. 20,528 (1947). - BALFOUR jr., D. C., and G. K. WHARTON: Oral procaine hydrochloride for relief of cardiospasm: Preliminary report. Gastroenterology 18, 606 (1951). - BALL, R. P., and A. C. CRUMP: Megaoesophagus (Cardiosp.): report of a case with subdiaphragmatic herniation of esophagus. Radiology 36, 575 (1941). - BARLOW, D.: The treatment of cardiospasm by the Heller type operation with special reference to the choice of operation, its indications and technique and with a report upon three personal cases. Brit. J. Surg. 29,415 (1942). - BARRETT, N. R.: Discussion on treatment of achalasia of the cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 43, 421 (1950); - Achalasia: thoughts concerning the aetiology. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 12, 391 (1953). - BARRETT, N. R., and R. H. FRANKLIN: Concerning the unfavourable late results of certain operations performed in the treatment of cardiospasm. Brit. J. Surg. 146, 194 (1949); - Concerning the unfavourable late results of certain operations performed in the treatment of cardiospasm. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 194 (1950). - BEATTIE, W. J. H. M.: Achalasia of the cardia with the report on ten cases. St. Bartholomew Hosp. Rep. 64, 39 (1931). - BELL, H. G.: The treatment of cardiospasm by esophagogastrostomy. Surgery 20,104 (1946). - BELSEY, R. H. R.: In discussion on W. M. TUTTLE, R. T. CROWLEY and J. R. BARRETT, Achalasia of the esophagus: Further thoughts on surgical management. J. thorae. Surg. 36, 453 (1958). - BERCHTOLD, R.: Uber den Kardiospasmus und seine Behandlung.

904 Literatur

Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 40, 333-367 (1956); - Uber die Pathophysiologie und Behandlung des Cardiospasmus. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 90, 20, 527 (1960); - Uber die Pathophysiologie und Behandlung des Cardiospasmus. Munch. med. Wschr. 104, 19, 883 (1962). - BERDAL, P., and O. GULLI: Achalasia cardiae. Treatment by forced dilatation. Acta oto-laryng. (Stockh.) (Suppl. 116) 32 (1954). - BERGER, R, U. L. P6KA: Diffuser Oesophagospasmus. Zbl. Chir. Hi, 584 (1965). - BERGERET, M.: Dyskinesie de l'oesophage terminal. Mem. Acad. Chir. 69, 479 (1943). - BERNDT, K.: Zum Problem des Kardiospasmus. Zbl. Chir. 64, 2328 (1937). -BERSACK, S. R: Carcinoma of the esophagus in association with achalasia of the cardia. Radiology 42, 220 (1944). - BETTEX, M., U. H. COTTIER: Uber Mega-Oesophagus im Kindes­alter. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 296,378 (1960). - BIRD-AcOSTA, I.: Pulmonary suppura­tion secondary to cardiospasm. Amer. J. Roentgenol.1i2, 481 (1944). - BLAHA, H., U. K. RECH: Zur Problematik des sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 214, 138 (1967). -BOEHM, G.: Kardiospasmus. Med. Klin. 1948, 69. - BOEREMA, I.: Gastropexia anterior geniculata for sliding hiatus hernia and for cardiospasm. J. into ColI. Surg. 29, 533 (1958). -BOLOT, CH., et NEGRE: Trois cas de cardiospasme oesophagien traites par cardiotomie extra­muqueuse de Heller associee it la neurotomie sous-diaphragmatique des deux pneumogastriques. Mem. Acad. Chir. 'iii, 574 (1949). - BORDASCH, F.: Zur Pathologie der Kardia. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 182, 304 (1951). - BOWERSOX, W. A., and R S. KIEFFER: Surgical treatment of achalasia. J. Mo. med. Ass. 48, 960 (1951). - BRACKNEY, E. L., W. D. KELLY, G. S. CAMP­BELL, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Esophagitis in dogs following operations employed ill the treatment of megaesophagus. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 84, 134 (1953). - BRAUN, 0.: Zur Pathologie der "idiopathischen Oesophagusdilatation". Wien. klin. Wschr. 191i0, 913. -BREAKY, A. S., CH. T. DOTTER, and J. STEINBERG: Pulmonary complication of cardiospasm. New Engl. J. Med. 41i, 441 (1951). - BREWER, l\L S., W. A. BARNES, and S. F. REDO: Evaluation of operative procedures for achalasia. Ann. Surg. 144, 823 (1956). - BROWNE, D. C., and G. McHARDY: A new instrument for use in esophagospasm. J. Amer. med. Ass. 113,1963 (1939); - Medical management of cardiospasm. New Orleans med. surg. J. 93, 627 (1941). - BUCKLES, M. G.: Surgical treatment of cardiospasm. Amer. J. Surg. 80, 846 (1950). BUGDEN, W. F., and J. E. DELMONICO jr.: Results of the Heller operation in the treatment of cardiospasm. N.Y. St. J. Med. lili, 2961 (1955). - BULL, P. N.: So-called idiopathic dilatation of the oesophagus. Ann. Surg. 81, 59-93, 470---493 (1925). - BURGET, G. E., and W. E. ZELLER: Observations on the cardia in unanaesthetized animals. Amer. J. Physiol. 116, 21 (1936). - BUTIN, J. W., A. M. OLSEN, J. H. MOERSCH, and C. F. CODE: A study of esophageal pressures in normal persons and patients with cardiospasm. Gastroenterology 23, 278 (1953).

CAMERON, M.: Suggested explanation of cardiospasm based on pathological changes. J. Laryng. 43, 218 (1928). - CARLIOZ, H.: Le cardiospasme. Rev. med. Suisse rom. 83, lO (1963). - CARLSON, A. J., T. E. BOYD, and J. F. PEARCY: Studies on the visceral sensory nervous system. XIII. The innervation of the cardia and the lower end of the esophagus in mammals. Amer. J. Physiol. 61, 14 (1922). - CESARE, E. DE, and G. RICCI: On the surgical treatment of idiopathic megaesophagus, in particular on the value of the Heller operation; considerations and results. (SuI trattamento chirurgico del megaesofago idiopatico, in parti­colare con la operazione di Heller; considerazioni e risultati.) Ann. ital. Chir. 32, 669 (1955); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 103, 158 (1956). - CHENE, P., et A. POIRIER: Les dykinesies oesophagiennes. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 30, 449 (1941). - CLAGETT, O. TH., H. J. MOERSCH, and A. FISHER: Esophagogastrostomy in the treatment of cardiospasm. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 81,440 (1945). - CLARKS, D. E., and W. E. ADAMS: Transthoracic esophagogastrostomy for benign strictures of the lower esophagus. Ann. Surg. 122,942 (1945). - CODE, C. F., B. CREA­MER, and J. F. SCHLEGEL: An atlas of esophageal motility in health and disease. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1958. - CODE, C. F., and J. F. SCHLEGEL: The pressure profile of the gastroesophageal sphincter in man: an improved method of detection. Proc. Mayo Clin. 33, 406 (1958). - CONSTANTINI, H., et A. LECA: A propos de la section extramuqueuse des fibres musculaires du cardia dans la cure radicale du cardiospasme. Vne intervention it tenter: section de la bretelle cardio-oesophagienne et de la « cravatte de suisse ». Rev. Chir. (Paris) 68, 80 (1949). - CORELLI, D., D. CANCIULLO e G. PANEBIANCO: Cardiospasmo sperimentale con alterazione dei plessi nervosi intramurali dello esofago epicardio-cardiale. Ann. ital. Chir. 34,144 (1957). - CRAIG, W. McK., H. J. MOERSCH, and P. T. VINSON: Treatment of intract­able cardiospasm by bilateral cervicothoracic sympathetic ganglionectomy; report of a case. Proc. Mayo Clin. 9, 749 (1934). - CREAMER, B., F. E. DONOGHUE, and C. F. CODE: Intra­esophageal pressures in diffuse spasm of the esophagus. J. Lab. clin. Med. 46, 804 (1955); -Pattern of esophageal motility in diffuse spasm. Gastroenterology 34,782 (1958). - CREAMER, B., G. K. HARRINGSON, and J. W. PIERCE: Further observations on the gastro-oesophageal junction. Thorax 14, 132 (1959). - CREAMER, B., A. M. OLSEN, and C. F. CODE: The eso­phageal sphincters in achalasia of the cardia (Cardiospasm). Gastroenterology 33, 293 (1957).­CREAMER, B., and J. SCHLEGEL: Motor responses of the esophagus to distention. J. appl. Physiol. 10, 498 (1957). - CRICHLOW, T. V. L., and J. H. SHAW: Abnormal ring contractions

Literatur 905

of thoracic esophagus; with an account of familial manifestations. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 46 (1954). - CROSS, F. S., E. B. KAY, and G. F. JOHNSON: Studies on neuromuscular imbalance of the esophagus, cinefluorography and intraesophageal pressure studies. Arch. Surg. 75, 631 (1957). - CUYI'ERS, 1.: Zur Therapie des sog. primaren Kardiospasm. Mschr. Kinderheilk. 96, 30 (1948).

DAMIANI, R.: Alterations of the intramural nervous plexuses of the esophagus in cardio· spasm. (Le alterazioni dei plessi nervosi intramurali dell-esofago nel cardiospasmo.) Chir. Pat. spero 2, 101 (1954). - DELANNOY, E. A.: A propos du traitement du mega-oesophage par l'operation de Heller. Mem. Acad. Chir. 75, 629 (1949). - DELOYERS, L.: The surgical treat­ment of cardiospasm by the Heller operation. Acta gastro-ent. belg. 8, 949 (1950). - DE­LOYERS, L., R. CORDIER, and A. DUPREZ: A new approach to the physiology of so-called cardiospasm. Experimental production of "cardiospasm" after destruction of Auerbach's plexus. Ann. Surg. 146, 167 (1957). - DINI, C. R.: Considerations with reference to megaeso­phagus. (Considerazioni sui megaesofago.) Radiol. med. (Milano) 3g, 841 (1953); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 98, 402 (1954). - DORNHORST, A., G. K. HARRISON, and J. W. PIERCE: Observation on the normal oesophagus and cardia. Lancet 19M, 266, 695. - DRAGSTEDT, L., P. V. HARPER, E. B. TOVER, and E. WOODWARD: Section of the vagus nerves to the stomach in the treatment of peptic ulcer. Complications and endresults after 4 years. Ann. Surg. 126, 687 (1947). - DUBOURG, G.: 17 megaoesophages traites par l'operation de Heller. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 38, 425 (1~49).

EBERLE, J.: Zur Atiologie der idiopathischen Oesophagusdilatation. Wien. klin. Wschr. 1951,67. - EFFLER, D. B., and J. W. ROGERS: Megaesophagus; surgical therapy. Arch. Surg. 71, 551 (1955). - EFSKIND, L.: Discussion (GERTZ). Acta chir. scand. 103, 463 (1952). -ELIASON, E. L., and W. H. ERB: Cardiospasm; report of two cases treated by resection of sympathetic supply to the cardiac sphincter. Amer. J. Surg. 35, 105 (1937). - ELLIS jr., F. H., A. M. OLSEN, C. B. HOLMAN, and C. M. CODE: Surgical treatment of cardiospasm (achalasia of the esophagus). Considerations of aspects of esophagomyotomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 166, 29 (1958). - ETZEL, E.: Neuropathology of the mega-oesophagus and megacolon. (Neuropatho­logia do megaesofago e megacolo.) Ann. Fac. Med. S. Paulo 10, 383 (1934); - Mega-oeso­phagus and its neuropathology. A clinical and anatomo-pathological research. Guy's Hosp. Rep. 87, 158 (1937). - EUPHRAT, E. J., and J. E. DELMONICO jr.: Cexistent achalasia of the esophagus and hiatal hernia of the cardiac end of the stomach. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 395 (1957). - EXTER, P. VAN, and A. D. KEET jr.: Curling of the oesophagus. S. Afr. med. J. 28, 206 (1954); abstracted Radiology 64, 895 (1955).

FERRARI, R. C.: Sobre trattamento del megaesofago. Acad. argent. Cirug. 34, 601 (1950); -Treatment of mega-esophagus. Bol. Acad. argent. Cirug. 34, 601 (1950). Cit. in Year Book of General Surgery. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1951, p. 289. - FINDLAY, L., and A. B. KELLY: Congenital shortening of the oesophagus and the thoracic stomach resulting therefrom. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 24, 1561 (1931). - FINSTERER, H.: Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Kardio­spasmus. Wien. med. Wschr. 31, 100 (1950). - FITZGIBBON, J. H.: Cardiospasm and conco­mitant esophageal diverticulum. J. Amer. med. Ass. 91, 644 (1928). - FLESHLER, B., T. R. HENDRIX, P. KRAMER, and F. J. INGELFINGER: Resistance and reflex function of the lower oesophageal sphincter. J. appl. Physiol. 12,339 (1958). - FLOOD, C. A., H. COLCHER, and J. MATHERS: Propulsive motility of the esophagus in achalasia and other disorders. Gastroentero­logy 34, 410 (1958). - FONTAINE, R., E. FORSTER et C. L. STEFANINI: Resultats eloignes de 63 splanchnicectomie pour diverses affections. Lyon chir. 41, 279 (1946). - FONTAINE, R., et A. GROSSE: La cardio-oesophagotomie extra-muqueuse elargie par voie intrathoracique et associe a la resection des splanchniques et sympathiques dorsaux gauches dans Ie traitement du mega-oesophagus. Mem. Acad. Chir. 76, 216 (1950). - FREEMAN, E. B.: Conservative treatment of achalasia. Arch. Surg. 41, 1141 (1940). - FREEMAN, L.: An operation for relief of cardiospasm associated with dilatation and tortuosity of the esophagus. Trans. Amer. surg. Ass. 41, 19 (1923). - FREY, E. K.: Zur Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 186,466 (1936); - Die kardioplastische Oesophago-Gastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 65,2 (1938). - FREY, E. K., u. L. DUSCHL: Der Kardiospasmus. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 29, 637 (1936). - FRIEDBERG, ST. A.: Observations on the esophagus following vagotomy. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 59, 751 (1950). - FRIESEN, S. R., and D. R. MILLER: Cardiospasm and esophagitis: an experimental study of the esophagogastric sphincter. Amer. Surg. 22, 267 (1957). -FRITZ, J. M., D. E. CLARK, and W. E. ADAMS: Symposium on gastroesophageal surgery; the diagnosis and treatment of cardiospasm. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 173 (1951). - FUGAZZOLA, F.: The corkscrew esophagus. (L'esofago a cavaturacciolo). Ann. Radiol. diagn. 27,55 (1954).­FYKE, F. E., and C. F. CODE: Resting and deglutition pressures in the pharyngoesophageal region. Gastroenterology 29,24 (1955). - FYKE, F. E., C. F. CODE, and J.F. SCHLEGEL: The gastroesophageal sphincter in healthy human beings. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 135 (1956).

GAMMELGAARD, A., J. IVERSEN, and G. THOMSEN: Results of operative treatment of cardiospasm. Acta chir. scand. 110, 167 (1955); - Cardiospasm. Results of Heller's operation.

906 Literatur

Acta chir. scand. 111,98 (1956). - GAMMIE, W. F. P., D. JENNINGS, and J. E. RICHARDSON: Cardiomyotomy (Heller's operation) for oesophageal achalasia. Lancet 191i811, 917. - GEE­VER, E. D., and K A. MERENDINO: An evaluation of esophagitis in dogs following the Heller and Grondahl operations with and without vagotomie. Surgery 34, 742 (1953). - GERTZ, T. CH.: Late results in surgical treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 103, 459 (1952). - GERTZ, T. CH., H. K KRISTENSEN, and G. THOMSEN: Evaluation of treatment of cardiospasm by dilatation and operation. Acta chir. scand. 101i, 113 (1953). - GILL, D. C., and CH. G. CHILD: Esophagogastrostomy in the treatment of cardiospasm. Surgery 23, 571 (1948). - GJERTZ, A.: Behandling av achalasia cardiae (s. k. Kardiospasm) med dilatation forcee. Nord. Med. 39, 1945 (1948). - GOHRBANDT, E.: Zur Chirurgie des vegetativen Nerven­systems. Z. ges. inn. Med. Ii, 468 (1950). - GOTTSTEIN, G.: Vber Pathologie und Therapie des Cardiospasmus. Allg. med. Centro Ztg 77, 563 (1908); - Weitere Fortschritte in der Therapie des chronischen Cardiospasmus (mit sackartiger Erweiterung der Speiserohre). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 87, 497 (1908); - Weitere Fortschritte in der Therapie des chronischen Kardiospasmus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 100, 703 (1912). - GRAY, H. K, and I. C. SKINNER: The operative treatment of cardiospasm. J. thomc. Surg. 10, 220 (1940/41). -GRIESSER, G., U. F. GSCHNITZER: Der sogenannte Kardiospasmus und seine Behandlung. Med. Welt 19, 1068 (1962). - GRIESSMANN, H.: Megaoesophagus-Kardiospasmus. Thorax­chirurgie 4, 34 (1956/57). - GRIMES, O. F.: In: Discussion on P. NEMIR jr. and H. R. HAW­THORNE, Physiologic basis for utilization of esophagocardiomyotomy in the treatment of achalasia. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 247 (1954). - GRIMES, O. F., H. B. STEPHENS, and H. G. BELL: Achalasia of the esophagus. Recent experiences in its treatment by extramucous esophago­cardiomyotomy. West. J. Surg. 61, 639 (1953). - GRIMSON, K S., R. J. REEVES, J. C. TRENT, A. D. WILSON, and N. C. DURHAM: The treatment of pat. with achalasia by esophagogastro­stomy. Surgery 20, 94 (1946). - GRONDAHL, G. W., and H. F. HANEY: Attempt to produce experimental cardiospasm in dogs. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 44, 126 (1940). - GRONDAHL, N. B.: Cardioplasty for cardiospasm. (Cardioplastic ved cardiospasmus.) Nord. med. ark. 49, 236 (1916). - GROVES, J.: Oesophageal carcinoma complicating achalasia of the cardia. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 413 (1956). - GSCHNITZER, F., U. G. GRIESSER: Die Kardiomyotomie nach Heller in der Behandlung des sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Chir. Praxis 7, 27 (1963). - GUILLE­MINET, M., et M. BERARD: Spasme oesophagien secondaire it une malformation du cardia chez un enfant de 6 ans. Arret des accidents par une operation de Heller. Lyon chir. 41, 114 (1946).­GUTTMANN, M. R., and M. V. SIMON: The treatment of cardiospasm. Eye, Ear, Nose Thr. Monthly 29, 245 (1950).

HANKE, H.: Vber den Kardiospasmus und seine Behandlung. ArztI. W schr. 1947, 1057. -HASCHKE, E., U. H. SCHUBERT: Zur operativen Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Thorax­chirurgie 6, 434 (1958). - HAWTHORNE, H. R., and H. C. DAVIS: Symposium on abdominal surgery; esophagocardiomyotomy versus esophagogastrostomy in the surgical management of intractable achalasia. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 1669 (1951). - HAWTHORNE, H. R., A. S. FROB ESE, and P. NEMIR jr.: The surgical management of achalasia of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 144,653 (1956). - HAWTHORNE, H. R., and P. NEMIR: Surgical management of acha­lasia of esophagus. Gastroenterology 21i, 349 (1953). - HEGEMANN, G.: Die Chirurgie der Speiserohre. Miinch. med. Wschr. 101,25, 1073 (1959). - HELLER, E.: Extramukose Cardia­plastik beim chronischen Cardiospasmus mit Dilatation des Oesophagus. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 27, 141 (1914); - Die Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Med. Welt 1932,1675. - HEPP, J.: A propos de vingt cas de megaoesophage. Mem. Acad. Chir. 71i, 508 (1949). - HERRON, P. W., G. I. THOMAS, and K. A. MERENDINO: An experimental approach to cardiospasm: appraisal of the Finney pyloroplasty in the prevention of esophagitis, following the Heller myotomy. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 609 (1957). - HERTZ, A. F.: Achalasia of the cardia. Quart. J. Med. 8, 300 (1914/15). - HEYROVSKY, H.: Kardiospasmus und Ulcus ventriculi. Wien. klin. Wschr. 1912, 1406; - Kasuistik und Therapie der idiopathischen Dilatation der Speise­rohre. Oesophagogastroanastomose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 100, 703 (1912). - HIG­HowERjr., N. C.: Newer concepts of achalasia of the esophagus. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 48, 1016 (1955). - HILLEMAND, G., et B. BRULE: Les spasmes etages du tiers inferieur de l'oesophage. Bull. Soc. med. Hop. Paris 61i, 382 (1949). - HILLEMAND, P., C. CHERIGIE, L. F AULONG, ANDOL! et BERTHET: Le megaoesophage et les megaoesophages fonctionnels. Bull. Soc. med. Hop. Paris 1i8, 319 (1942). - HILLEMAND, P., R. VIGUIE, V.-J. BERNARD et Mme. DECAUDAVEINE: A propos du traitement chirurgical des megaoesophages. Mem. Acad. Chir. 76,816 (1950). - HILLEMAND, P., R. VIGUIE, G. BRULE et B. WOIMANT: Gradea eso­phageal spasm. (Les spasmes etages de l'oesophage.) Lille chir. 4, 59 (1949); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 91, 147 (1950). - HILLEMAND, P., R. VIGUIE, B. WOIMANT et G. BRULE: Les spasmes etages de l'oesophage. Lille chir. 4, 59 (1949). - HOEDEN, R. VAN DER, et L. VAR­LEZ: Le cardiospasme ou achalasia du cardia. Acta gastro.ent. belg. 21,69 (1958). - HOLDER, E., U. H. GRIMSEHL: Kardiospasmus und Megaoesophagus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 623 (1960). - HURST, A. F.: Treatment of achalasia of the cardia (so-called cardiospasm).

Literatur 907

Lancet 19271, 618; - Some disorders of the esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 102,582 (1934).­HURST, A. F., and G. W. RANKE: Achalasia of the cardia (so· called cardiospasmus). Quart. J. Med. 23, 491 (1930).

IMDAHL, H.: Ein Beitrag zur KIinik und Therapie des idiopathischen Kardiospasmus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 288, 554 (1958); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 108, 543 (1959).­INGELFINGER, F. J., PH. KRAMER, and G. C. SANCHEZ: The gastroesophageal vestibule, its normal function and its in cardiospasm and gastroesophageal reflux. Amer. J. med. Sci. 228, 417 (1954). - ISMAY, G.: Painful spasm of the oesophagus ("corkscrew" oesophagus). Brit. med. J. 195211, 697.

JACKSON, C.: A diaphragmatic pinchcock in so·called "cardiospasm". Laryngoscope (St. Louis) 32, 139 (1922). - JEFFERSON, N. C., C. W. PHILLIPS, M. M. PROFFITT, and H. NECHELES: The effects of vagotomy and phrenicotomy on the cardia. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 18, 217 (1955). - JOHNSTONE, A. S., and G. H. WOOLER: Cardiospasm. Overseas P.G. med. J. 3, 399 (1949). - JOYEUX, R., et A. BISCAYE: A propos du traitement des megaoesophage sur cinq cas d'operation de Heller. Sem. Hop. Paris 26, 4798 (1950); abstracted: Excerpta med. (Amst.) 5, 964 (1951). - JUDD, E. S., P. P. VINSON, and D. P. GREENLEE: Retrograde dilatation of the oesophagus for cardiospasm. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 48, 494 (1929). - JUUL, A.: On idiopathic cardiospasm and the results of treatment with Starck's dilatator. Acta oto·laryng. (Stockh.) 32, 85 (1944).

KAy, E. B.: Surgical treatment of cardiospasm. Ann. Surg. 127, 34 (1948); - Observa· tions as to the etiology and treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 22, 254 (1951); - The inferior esophageal constrictor in relation to lower esophageal disease. J. thorac. Surg. 25, 1 (1953); - In: Discussion on R. E. TABER and J. L. EHRENHAFT: Esophageal motility in cardiospasm. Arch. Surg. 69, 154 (1954). - KNIGHT, G. C.: Sympathectomy in treatment of achalasia of cardia. Brit. J. Surg. 22, 864 (1935); - Sympathektomie for acha· lasia of cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 28, 897 (1935). - KaBERLE, F., e E. NADOR: Etiologia e patogenia do Megaesofago no Brasil. Rev. paul. Med. 47, 643 (1955). - KaLE, W.: Der idio· pathische Kardiospasmus und seine Behandlung. Ciba Symp. 8, 74 (1960). - KRAMER, PH., and F. J. INGELFINGER: Motility of the human esophagus in control subjects and patients with esophageal disorders. Amer. J. Med. 7, 168 (1949); - Cardiospasm, a generalized disorder of oesophageal motility. Amer. J. Med. 7, 174 (1949). - KRAMER, P., F. J. lNGELFINGER, and M. ATKINSON: The motility and pharmacology of the esophagus in cardiospasm. Gastro­enterologia (Basel) 86, 174 (1956). - K UHLENDAHL, H. : Die mechanische Genese von N euralgie. Die zervikalen Vertebralsymptome. Stuttgart: Thieme 1955.

LAMBERT, A. V. S.: Treatment of diffuse dilatation of the oesophagus by operation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 18, 1 (1914). - LANZARA, A.: Sulla natura del rapporto fra alterazione organica e disfunzione in alcuni casi di cardiospasmo. Arch. Chir. Torace 1, 123 (1947); - Interventi radicali per via transtoracica nella cura del cardiospasmo. Policlinico, Sez. prato 1949, 198;­Fisiopatologia della peristalsi esofagea. Rif. med. 70, 613 (1956). - LERCHE, W.: The eso­phagus and pharynx in action. A study of structure in relation to function. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1950. - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L.: Diskussion DUBOURG. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 38, 432 (1949); - Inconvenients de l'oesophago-gastrostomie dans les echecs de l'operation de Heller. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 39, 524 (1950); - Inconvenients des anastomoses oesophago­gastriques dans Ie traitement du cardiospasme. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 40, 334 (1951). -LOTHEISSEN, G.: Behandlung der organischen Stenosen des Oesophagus und des Kardio­spasmus. Munch. med. Wschr. 81, 41 (1934). - LUBBERS, B. A.: Achalasia of cardia and sympathectomy. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 80, 285 (1950). - LYONS, W. S., F. H. ELLIS, and A. M. OLSEN: The gastroesophageal 'sphincter' mechanism. Proc. Mayo Clin. 31, 605 (1956).

MAGENDIE, C., et TINGAUD: Double operation en un temps pour mega.oesophage (op. de Heller et splanchnicectomie gauche). Presse mtid. 1946,522. - MAINGOT, R.: Surgical treat­ment of cardiospasm. Postgrad. Med. 5, 351 (1949); - Abdominal operations, third ed., p.347. New York: Appleton Century Crofts Inc. 1955. - MALM, A.: Cardioplasty in the surgical treatment of achalasia of the oesophagus. Scand. J. clin. Lab. Invest. 3, 7 (1951);­A lO-year report of operated achalasia of the oesophagus. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 208 (1956). - MALM, A., and A. WENCKERT: Late results of cardio.oesophageal resections. Acta chir. scand. 113, 529 (1957). - MARWEDEL, G.: Die Aufklappung des Rippenbogens zur Er­leichterung operativer Eingriffe im Hypochondrium und im Zwerchfellkuppelraum. Zbl. Chir. 30,938 (1903). - MATZNER, J. J., and C. WINDUER: Favorable clinical results in cardiospasm with anticholinergic medication (oxyphenomium bromide); preliminary report. Amer. J. Gastroent. 22, 73 (1954). - MAURICIO, J. V.: Relationship between Chagas cardopathy and megaesophagus. (Relacaoentre a cardiopatia chagasica eo megaesofago estudo e observacao em 40 casos.) Rev. bras. Med. 13, 103 (1956). - MAURO, C.: Contributo alIa patogenesi ed alIa terapie del megaesofago infantile. G. ital. Chir. 11, 1954 (1955); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 104, 31 (1957). - MAy, W. P.: The innervation of the sphincter and musculature of the stomach. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 31, 260 (1904). - MERENDINO, K. A.: Important side issues in

908 Literatur

the treatment of cardiospasm. Arch. Surg. 73, 1047 (1956). - MESSER, B., U. H. J. SIELAFF: Vber Zusammenhli.nge zwischen zervikaler Osteochondrose und Tonusstorungen des Oeso· phagus. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 92, H.l (1960). - MEYER, J., and H. NECHELES: Cardio­spasm. Observations on the use of prostigmine: A clinical and experimental report. J. Lab. clin. Med. 27, 162 (1941). - MICHAUD, P., et R. LATREILLE: Resultats du traitement du mega­oesophage par l'operation de Heller d'apres 156 cas. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 44, 306 (1955).­MIKULICZ, J. v.: Zur Pathologie und Therapie des Cardiospasmus. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 30, 1750 (1904). - MITCHELL, G. A. G.: The nerve supply of the gastro-oesophageal junction. Brit. J. Surg. 26,333 (1938). - MOERSCH, H. J.: Cardiospasm: Its diagnosis and treatment. Ann. Surg. 98, 232 (1933); - Die Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 186,456 (1936); - Problems in differential diagnosis of lesions of lower portion of the esophagus and the cardia. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 61, 976 (1952). - MORN, K.: Zit. nach G. WESTERMANN, Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung des Kardiospasmus durch Oesophagogastro­anastomose und seine Gefahren. Zbl. Chir. 80, 824 (1955). - MOSHER, H. P.: Findings with the barium bougie in cardiospasm. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 36, 1124 (1927). - O'MULLANE, E. J.: Vomiting and regurgitation during anaesthesia. Lancet 19M, 266,1209.

NAGEL, G. W., and J. F. MENKE: Transthoracic operation for megaesophagus. West. J. Surg. M, 352 (1946). - NAUTA, J.: Een Studie van het Afsluitingsmechanisme tussen Slok­darm en Maag. Thesis Leiden 1955. - NEALON jr., T. F., J. Y. TEMPLETON, V. D. CUDDY, and J. H. GIBBON: Instrumental perforation of the esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 41, 75 (1961).­NEGRE, E., et R. MIMRAM: Oesophagitis peptiques Mmorrhagiques apres anastomoses oeso­gastriques pour megaoesophage. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 74, 232 (1955). - NEGUS, V. E.: The mechanism of swallowing. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 36, 85 (1942). - NEMIR jr., P., and H. R. HAWTHORNE: Physiologic basis for utilization of esophagocardiomyotomy. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 247 (1954). - NEMOURS-AuGUSTE, S.: L'extremite inferieure de l'oesophage normal. Presse mEld. 1949, 960; - Etude de la partie terminale de l'oesophage dans Ie dolichomega­oesophage. Sem. Hop. Paris 7, 907 (1950). - NESE, G.: Achalasia oesophagi (cardiospasme). T. norske Lregeforen. 1949, 45. - NISSEN, R.: Speiserohre. In: Handbuch der Thorax­chirurgie, hrsg. von E. DERRA. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958. - NISSEN, R., U. M. ROSSETTI: Chirurgie der Kardia. Ciba Symp. 11, H.5/6 (1963).

OBERTHUR, H.: Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. Paris (1931). Zit. nach J. C. RUDLER, Pour l'operation de Heller. Helv. chir. Acta 27, 411 (1960). - OCHSNER, A., and M. DE BAKEY: Surgical considerations of achalasia; review of the literature and report of 3 cases. Arch. Surg. 41, 1146 (1940)- - The surgical treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 72, 290 (1941). - OLSEN, A. M., ST. W. HARRINGTON, H. J. MOERSCH, and A. AN­DERSEN: The treatment of cardiospasm (analysis of a 12 year experience). J. thorac. Surg. 22, 164 (1951). - OLSEN, A. M., J. F. SCHLEGEL, B. CREAMER, and F. H. ELLIS: Esophageal motility il): achalasia (Cardiospasm) after treatment. J. thorac. Surg. 34, 615 (1957). - OPITZ, E.: Zur Atiologie der kardiotonischen Oesophagusdilatation (sog. Kardiospasmus). Arch. Verdau.-Kr. 61, 21 (1937).

PEDEN, J. K., CH. F. SCHNEIDER, and R. D. BICKEL: Anatomic relations for the vagus nerves to the esophagus. Amer. J. Surg. 80, 32 (1950). - PIAZZA, G., e C. RUFFATO: Dis­cinesia dell-esofago. Arch. ital. Mal. Appar. dig. 20,350 (1954). - PICCINNI, L.: Considerazioni sulla cura chirurgica del megaesofago; abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 103, 477 (1956). -PIERI, G.: Contributo alIa cura operatoria del cardiospasmo. Atti Soc. romana Chir. 8, 21 (1951). - PLUMMER, H. S.: Cardiospasm, with report of cases. J. Minn. med. Ass. & North­west. Lancet 26, 419 (1906); - Diffuse dilatation of the esophagus without anatomic stenosis (cardiospasm); a report of 91 cases. J. Amer. med. Ass. 58, 2013 (1912). - POPPE, J. K., and R. BERG: Epiphrenic esophageal diverticulum associated with cardiospasm. Report of suc­cessful diverticulogastric anastomosis. Surgery 25, 231 (1949). - PORTUGALOW, S. 0.: Vber die Operation der Oesophagogastrostomie bei Kardiospasmus. Chirurgika 4, 29 (1950). Ref. Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 122, 95 (1952). - POSTLETHWAIT, R. W., and W. C. SEALY: Surgery of the esophagus. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1961. - PRIEST, R. J., and C. R. LAM: Pseudotiverticulum of the esophagus associated with cardiospasm. Gastroenterology 25, 393 (1953). - PUPPEL, 1. D.: The role of esophageal motility in the surgical treatment of mega­esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 19,371 (1950). - PURTON, T.: An extraordinary case of distension of the oesophagus, forming a sac, extending from two inches below the pharynx to the cardiac orifice of the stomach. Lond. med. physic. J. 46, 540 (1821).

RAFAL, H. S., and J. J. SELINKOFF: Achalasia treated by transabdominal esophago­gastrostomy. Delaware med. J. 23,27 (1951). - RAKE, G. W.: On the pathology of achalasia of the cardia. Guy's Hosp. Rep. 77, 141 (1927). - RAMOND, L.: Cardiospasme et mega­oesophage. Presse mEld. 1942, 363. - RAPANT, V., Z. SERY, and J. DOUBRAVSKY: Surgery of advanced idiopathic dilatations of the esophagus. Surgery 41, 529 (1957). - REISCHAUER, F.: Die zervikalen Vertebralsymptome. Stuttgart: Thieme 1957. - REITTER, H.: Der sogenannte Kardiospasmus. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 199, H. 1 (1959). - RESANO, J. H., et M. MALEN-

Literatur 909

CHINI: Lea genoux du megaoesophage et les problemes qu'ils posent en clinique. Presse med. 64,779 (1956). - RICHMAN, A., and J. H. GARLOCK: Achalasia of the esophagus. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 23, 34 (1956). - RIEDER, W.: Der sogenannte Cardiospasmus. Eine experimentelle Studie. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 217, 334 (1929); - Pathologische Veranderungen der intramuralen Geflechte beim sogenannten Kardiospasmus. Zbl. Chir. 62, 130 (1935). - ROCHA, A.: Dila­tation and the treatment of achalasia of the oesophagus. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 210 (1956). - ROLLESTON, H. D.: Simple dilatation of the esophagus. Trans. path. Soc. Lond. 47, 37 (1896). - ROOT, H. D.: Evaluation of operations for megaesophagus (cardiospasm). Surgery 43, 270 (1958). - ROSSETTI, M.: Der postoperative Oesophagus im Rontgenbild. Thoraxchirurgie 4, 28 (1957); - Die operierte Speiserohre. Pathologie, Klinik und Rontgeno­logie, Komplikationen und Behandlung. Stuttgart: Thieme 1963. - RUDLER, J. C.: Pour l'operation de Heller (oesophago-cardiomyotomie extramuqueuse). Helv. chir. Acta 27, 411 (1960). - RUSSEL, J. C.: Diagnosis and treatment of spasmodic stricture of the oesophagus. Brit. med. J. 18981, 1450.

SAEGESSER, M.: Der Kardiospasmus. Chirurg 24, 529 (1953). - SALZER, G.: Operative Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Wien. klin. Wschr. 79, 2 (1949). - SAMPSON, D. A.: Lung abscess due to esophageal overflow. New Engl. J. Med. 219, 982 (1958). - SANCHEZ, G. C., P. KRAMER, and F. J. INGELFINGER: Motor mechanisms of the esophagus particularly of its distal portion. Gastroenterology 26, 321 (1953). - SANTY, P., et M. BERARD: Traitement du megaoesophage, d'pares 27 interventions. Mem. Acad. Chir. 69, 374 (1943); - Cardiospasme et cancer de l'oesophage. Lyon chir. 46, 105 (1951). - SANTY, P., 1\1. BERARD, BALLIVET et MAGNIN: Traitement chirurgical du syndrome megaoesophage et cardiospasme (op. de Heller et operation nerveuses). Presse med. 1943, 134. - SANTY, P., et P. MICHAUD: Le traitement du mega-oesophage par cardiospasme. A propos de 94 cas d'operations de Heller. Mem. Acad. Chir. 75, 804 (1949). - SCHINDLER, R.: Observations on cardiospasm and its treatment by rusque dilatation. Ann. intern. Med. 46, 207 (1956). - SCHMIDT, H. W.: Diffuse spasm of the lower half of the esophagus. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 6, 693 (1939). - SCHUTTEMEYER, W.: Der sog. Kardiospasmus und seine Behandlung, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Pathogenese. Berl. med. Z. 1, 121 (1950). - SCOTT, W. J. M., and G. L. EMERSON: The choice of treatment in idiopathic dilatation of the esophagus. Rev. Gastroent. 18, 257 (1951). - SELLORS, T. H.: Surgery of oesophageal lesions. Brit. J. Tuberc. 23 (Sept. 1957). - SHEINMEL, A., C. A. PRIVITER!, and M. H. POPPEL: A study of the effect of certain drugs on curling of the esophagus; a pre­liminary report. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 62, 807 (1949). - SIFERS, F. C., and G. CRILE jr.: Cardiospasm. A review of 100 cases. Gastroenterology 16, 466 (1950). - SLEISENGER M. H., H. STEINBERG, and T. P. ALMY: The disturbance of esophageal motility in cardiospasm: studies on autonomic stimulation and autonomic blockade of the human esophagus including the cardia. Gastroenterology 26, 333 (1953). - SODE:lrAN, W. A.: Cardiospasm or achalasia of the esophagus. Amer. J. med. Sci. 199, 132 (1944). - STARCK, H.: Neuer Weg zur Behand­lung kompliziertester Faile von kardiotonischer Speiserohrenerweiterung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1942,962; - Die Behandlung der kardiotonischen Oesophagusdilatation, sog. Kardiospasmus. Z. Laryng. 1, 196 (1948); - Kardiospasmus. Med. Klin. 1948, 712; - Die Krankheiten der Speiserohre. In: Medizinische Praxis, Bd.36. Darmstadt: Dr. Dietrich Steinkopff 1952. -STINSON, W. D.: The effect of thiaminchloride on cardiospasm and achalasia of the esophagus. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 50,898 (1941). - STUBE, H.: Oesophageal achalasia treated by sym­pathectomy. Med. J. Aust. 24, 1001 (1937). - SUERMONDT, W. F.: Achalasia of the cardia. Acta chir. neerl. 5, 59 (1953). - SWEET, R. H.: Idiopathic dilatation of the esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 1128 (1947); - Advances in surgery of the esophagus. Advanc. Surg. 2,41 (1949); - Surgical treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 87 (1956). - SWENSON, 0., and C. T. OECONOMOPOULOS: Achalasia of the esophagus in children. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 41, 49 (1961). - SZENES, H.: Zur Pathogenese und Therapie des Kardiospasmus. Wien. klin. Wschr. 1948, 144.

TABER, E. R., and J. L. EHRENHAFT: Esophageal motility in cardiospasm. Arch. Surg. 69, 154 (1954). - TANAKA, N.: Studies on idiopathic dilatation of the esophagus. Arch. jap. Chir. 22,491 (1953); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 99, 448 (1954). - TEMPLETON, F. E.: Movements of the esophagus, the presence of cardiospasm and other esophageal diseases. Gastroenterology 10,96 (1948). - TEMPLETON, F. E., and P. M. MOORE: Cardiospasm and the normal esopha­gus: A roentgenologic study of muscular action. J. Amer. med. Ass. 124, 733 (1944). - TER­RACOL, J.: Les maladies de l'oesophage, 2. ed. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1951. - TERRACOL, J., and A. CAMPO: Treatment of megaesophagus by the operation of Heller. Bronchoscopia 1, 11 (1952). - THIEDING, F.: tiber Cardiospasmus, Atonie und "idiopathische" Dilatation der Speiserohre. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 121,237 (1921). - THOMAS, W. S., and C. H. JEWETT: Pneumonia following the aspiration of fats from the esophagus dilated as a result of cardio­spasm. Clifton med. Bull. 12, 130 (1926). - TON, J. G.: Reflux oesophagitis. Thesis Amster­dam 1958; - Selective surgery for achalasia. Arch. chir. neerl. 13, fasc. 1 (1961). - TROUNCE, J. R., D. C. DEUCHAR, R. KAUNTZE, and G. A. THOMAS: Studies in achalasia of the cardia.

910 Literatur

Quart. J. Med. 26,433 (1957). - TSENG, H. C., and Y. K. Wu: Cardioplasty for achalasia of the esophagus. Chin. med. J. 67, 596 (1950); abstracted: Excerpta med. (Amst.) 5, 52 (1951). - TUCKER, G.: Cardiospasm: A pneumatic-mercury dilator. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 48, 808 (1939). - TUTTLE, W. M., R. T. CROWLEY, and R. J. BARRETT: Achalasia of the esophagus: Further thoughts on surgical management. J. thorac. Surg. 36, 453 (1958).

VALDONI, P.: The radical treatment of esophageal stenosis; the prevention of peptic esophagitis postoperatively. Presse med. 59, 1216 (1951). - VARGAS, L. L., R. C. BRITTON, and E. N. GOODMAN: Congenital esophageal stenosis; report of a case of annular muscle hypertrophy at the esophagogastric junction. New Engl. J. Med. 251i, 1224 (1956). - VINSON, P. P.: Epigastric pain a symptom of oesophageal obstruction. Ann. Surg. 82, 212 (1925); -Cardiospasm complicated by pulmonary abscess; a case report. Amer. J. Surg. 2, 359 (1927); -The treatment of cardiospasm. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 23, 243 (1930); - Cardiospasm. Amer. J. Surg. 1i6, 79 (1942); - Cardiospasm in the newborn. J. Pediat. 27, 565 (1945); -Diagnosis and treatment of cardiospasm. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 40, 387 (1947); -Diagnosis and treatment of cardiospasm. Postgrad. Med. 3, 13 (1948). - VINSON, P. P., and J. H. MOERSCH: The differential diagnosis of lesions of the lower part of the esophagus and cardiac end of the stomach. Med. Clin. N. Amer. 11, 1389 (1928).

WACHS, E.: Vber Methoden der Kardiospasmusbehandlung und ihre Erfolge. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 200,259 (1940). - W ANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Technique of achieving an adequate extramucosal myotomy in megaesophagus (achalasia, cardiospasm, dystonia). Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101i, 339 (1957). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H., and N. L. LEVEN: A physiologic operation for mega-esophagus: Dystonia, cardiospasm, achalasia. Ann. Surg. 134, 301 (1951). - WANKE, R., U. P. CH. ALNOR: Der sogenannte Cardiospasmus. In: Leistungen und Ergebnisse der neu­zeitlichen Chirurgie. (EMIL K. FREY zum 70. Geburtstag.) S. 215. Stuttgart: Thieme 1958. -WANKE, R., U. W. SClrUTTEMEYER: Kritische Bemerkungen zum sog. Cardiospasmus. (Scle­rosis cardiae.) Chirurg 20, 266 (1949). - WATTS, S. H.: Cardioplasty for cardiospasm. Trans. Amer. surg. Ass. 41, 25 (1923). - WEISS, E.: Personality study in cardiospasm: The meaning of the disorder from the standpoint of behavior. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3, 1 (1936/37); - Cardio­spasm: a psychosomatic disorder. Psychosom. Med. 6, 58 (1944). - WELTI, H. A.: A propos du traitement chirurg, du mega-oesophage: avantages de l'operation de Heller par voie endothoracique. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 40, 201 (1951). - WENDEL, W.: Zur Chirurgie des Oesophagus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 93, 311 (1910). - WENSE, D.: Vber die chirurgische Behandlung des Cardiospasmus. Chirurg 21i, 512 (1954). - WESTERMANN, G.: Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung des Kardiospasmus durch Oesophagogastroanastomose und seine Gefahren. ZbI. Chir. 80, 824 (1955). - WILCOX, R. S.: Cardiospasm following vagotomy. Amer. J. Surg. 79, 843 (1950). - WILDEGANS, H.: Pathogenese und Therapie des sog. Cardiospasmus. Med. Klin. 191i3, 2. - WILLIS, T.: Cardiospasm. In: R. H. MAJOR, Classic descriptions of disease, 3. ed., p. 628. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1945. - WOLF, J., D. GREENBAUM, and G. C. HENNIG: Observations on the course of achalasia treated with mechanical (STARCK) dilatation with special reference to reflux. Amer. J. Gastroent. 30,487 (1958). - WOLF, ST., and T. P. ALMY: Experimental observations on cardiospasms in man. Gastroenterology 13, 401 (1949).­WOMACK, N. A.: Esophagoplasty for esophageal achalasia. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 18, 1241 (1938). - WOMACK, N. A., E. S. BRINTNALL, and J. L. EHRENHAFT: Benign obstruction of the lower esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 141i, 283 (1951). - WOOLER, G. H.: Cardiospasm. Modern trends series: Gastroenterology, p. 179-198, ed. by F. A. JONES. New York: Paul B. Hoeber 1952. - WULFF, H. G., and A. MALM: Transpleural cardioplasty in achalasia. Operation results and sequelae. Thorax 4, 243 (1949); - Consideration and treatment of achalasia of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 103,445 (1952); abstracted: Int. Abstr. Surg. 96, 541 (1953); - Problems of oesophagitis - different types, and their surgical repair. Acta chir. scand. 120, 1 (1960).

ZAAIJER, J. H.: Cardiospasm in the aged. Ann. Surg. 77, 615 (1923); - Surgery of the oesophagus and lungs. Lancet 19291, 909.

H. Die benignen chirurgischen Erkrankungen der oesophago-kardia-fundalen ()bergangszone

III. M agen-Oesophagusvaricen IV. Das Mallory- WeifJ-Syndrom

ABEATICI, S., e L. CAMPI: La visualisazione radiologica della porta per via splenica. Minerva med. 42, 593 (1951). - AKITA, H., J. F. R. KUCK jr., G. L. WALKER, and C. G. JOHNSTON: Further application of the entero-hepatic circulation of bile acids to a study of the patency of a portacaval shunt. Surgery 39, 230 (1956). - ALLEN, J. G.: Esophagogastric resections, total gastrectomy and gastric bisection in the treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. In: Current surgical management, ed. by J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and

Literatur 911

S. R. FRIESEN, p. 100. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1957. - ALLEN, J. G., and L. R. HEAD: Symposium on diagnosis in general surgery: The diagnosis of portal hypertension with notes on treatment. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 36, 119 (1956). - ALLISON, P.: The measurement of blood pressure in oesophageal varices. Thorax 6, 325 (1951). - ALTEMEIER, W. A., W. T. McELHINNEY, and B. G. McMILLAN: Treatment of portal hypertension with hepatic artery ligation. Arch. Surg. 71, 571 (1955). - ANACKER, H., K. DEVENS u. G. LINDEN: Leistungs­fahigkeit und Grenzen der perkutanen Splenoportografie. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 86, 411 (1957). - ARCARI, F. A., and H. B. LYNN: Bleeding esophageal varices in children. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112, 101 (1961). - ARIEL, I. M.: The site of upper gastrointestinal bleeding. J. Amer. med. Ass. 180,212 (1962). - ARNER, 0., and I. FERNSTROM: Intrasplenic pressure as an index of portal venous pressure. Acta chir. scand. 120, 244 (1960); - Obstruction of the splenic vein. A splenoportographic study of the clinical features of "Thrombosis of the splenic vein" with notes on its treatment. Acta chir. scand. 122, 66-74 (1961). - ARTZ, C. P., T. V. STANLEY jr., W. R. EURE, H. G. LANGFORD, and J. R. SNAVELY: Inflow and outflow changes in ammonia concentrations of liver, muscle and brain. Surgery 44,22 (1958).­ATIK, M., and F. A. SIMEONE: Massive gastrointestinal bleeding: Study of 296 patients at City Hospital of Cleveland. Arch. Surg. 69, 355 (1954). - ATKINSON, M., E. BARNETT, S. SHER­LOCK, and R. E. STEINER: The clinical investigation of the portal circulation with special reference to portal venography. Quart. J. Med. 24, 77 (1955). - ATKINSON, M., M. B. BOTT­RILL, A. T. EDWARDS, W. M. MITCHELL, B. G. PEET, and R. E. WILLIAMS: Mucosal tears at the oesophagogastric junction (The Mallory-Weiss syndrome). Gut 2, 1 (1961). - ATKINSON, M., D. A. W. EDWARDS, A. J. HONOUR, and E. N. ROWLANDS: The oesophagogastric sphincter in hiatus hernia. Lancet 195711, 1138. - ATKINSON, M., and S. SHERLOCK: Intrasplenic pressure as index of portal venous pressure. Lancet 19541, 1325. - AUVERT, J.: Surgical treatment of portal hypertension by portacaval shunts. J. Chir. (Paris) 67, 26 (1951). Cit. in Year book of general surgery, p.375. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1951; - L'hypertension portale. Paris: G. Doin & Cie. 1953.

BALFOUR jr. D. C., T. B. REYNOLDS, D. C. LEVINSON, W. P. MIKKELSEN, and A. C. PATTI­SON: Hepatic vein pressure studies for evaluation of intrahepatic portal hypertension. Arch. Surg. 68, 442 (1954). - BANTI, G.: Splenic anemia. Arch. scuola Ant. Path. (Firenze) 2,55 (1883); - Splenomegalia con cirrose del fegato. Sperimentale, Sez. Chim. bioI. 1,544 (1894);­Banti's disease. Translation from Italian by ROBERT-TrssOT. Folia haemat. (Lpz.) 10, 33 (1910). - BARKER, H. G., and K. REEMTSMA: The porta-caval shunt operation in patients with cirrhosis and ascites. Surgery 48, 142 (1960). - BARNETT, C. B., and S. COHEN: The management of massive esophageal hemorrhage with tamponade and thrombin. Gastro­enterology 13, 144 (1949). - BARONOFSKY, I. D.: Portal hypertension with special reference to acid peptic factor in causation of hemorrhage and extensive gastric resection in its treat­ment. Surgery 25,135 (1949). - BENHAMOU, J. P., et R. FAUVERT: Hemodynamique normale et pathologique de la circulation porto-Mpatique. Etude manometrique. Rev. Prato (Paris) 2, III (1961). - BENNETT, H. D., L. BAKER, and L. A. BAKER: Complications in the use of esophageal compression balloons (Sengstaken tube). Arch. intern. Med. 90, 196 (1952). -BENNETT, H. D., Z. LORENTZEN, and L. A. BAKER: Transient esophageal varices in hepatic cirrhosis. Arch. intern. Med. 92, 507 (1953). - BERCHTHOLP, R.: Zur Indikation porto-cavaler GefaJ3anastomosen. Helv. chir. Acta 25, 321 (1958); - Uber den Pfortaderhochdruck und seine chirurgischen Indikationen. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 43, 247 (1961); - Uber die trans­thorakale Umstechung blutender Oesophagusvaricen und ihre Ergebnisse. Helv. chir. Acta 28, 25 (1961); - Uber den heutigen Stand der pathophysiologischen, diagnostischen und therapeutischen Probleme des Pfortaderhochdruckes. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 1963, 751. -BERCHTHOLD, R., u. H. LOHR: Zur Beurteilung des Pfortaderhochdruckes vor und nach porto­cavaler Anastomose. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 87, 209 (1957). - BERGSTRAND, 1.: Angio­graphy, p.655. Boston/Massachusetts: Little, Brown & Co. 1961. - BERGSTRAND, 1., and C.-A. EKMAN: Percutaneous lieno-portal venography. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 43, 377 (1955); -Portal circulation in portal hypertension. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 47,1 (1957); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 105,264 (1957); - Percutaneous lienportal venography: Technique and com­plications. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 47, 269 (1957); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 106, 99 (1958).­BERMAN, J. K., and J. E. HULL: Circulation in the normal and cirrhotic liver. Ann. Surg. 137, 424 (1953). - BESSMAN, S. P.: The role of ammonia in the clinical syndromes. Ann. intern. Med. 44, 1037 (1956). - BESWICK, T. S. L., and H. BUTLER: Fatal haematemesis from oeso­phageal varices in presence of large portal caval anastomosis. Brit. med. J. 195111, 522. -BLAKEMORE, A. H.: Indications for portacaval anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 645 (1947); - Portacaval anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 87,277 (1948); - Portacaval ana­stomosis. Surgery 24, 480 (1948); - Portacaval anastomosis for the relief of portal hyper­tension. Gastroenterology 11, 488 (1948); - Portacaval anastomosis: Observations on tech­nique and postoperative care. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 28,279 (1948); - The portacaval shunt in the surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 128, 825 (1948); - The porta-

912 Literatur

caval shunt for the relief of portal hypertension. Mississippi Doc. 27, 1 (1949); - Portacaval anastomosis for portal hypertension. Surgery 26, 99 (1949); - Preoperative evaluation of liver function in patients with cirrhosis of the liver. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 89,357 (1949); -The portacaval shunt in the surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Sth. Surg. 16, 386 (1950); - Portacaval shunting for portal hypertension. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 443 (1952).­BLAKEMORE, A. H., and H. F. FITZPATRICK: The surgical management of the postsplenectomy bleeder with extrahepatic portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 134, 420 (1951). - BLAKEMORE, A.·H., and J. W. LORD jr.: Technic of using vitallium tubes in establishing portocaval shunts for portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 122,476 (1945). - BLAKEMORE, A. H., and A. B. VOOR· HEES jr.: Nutrition requirements and management in patients with cirrhosis of the liver pre and postoperatively. Ann. Surg. 147,875 (1958); - Discussion on end to side portacaval shunt. In: J. L. MADDEN, Atlas of techniques of surgery, p. 606. New York: Appleton·Cen­tury-Crofts 1958. - BLAKEMORE, A. H., A. B. VOORHEES jr., N. LANE, K. REEMTSEM, R. C. BRITTON, and H. G. BARKER: The surgical aspects of portal hypertension in cirrhosis of the liver. Amer. College of Surgeons, Exhibit. Atlantic City, October 14-18, 1957 (unpublished data). - BLAIN, A. W., and A. BLAIN III: Ligation of the splenic artery: The operation of choice in selected cases of portal hypertension and Banti's syndrome. Ann. Surg. 131, 92 (1950). - BLALOCK, A.: The use of shunt or bypass operation in the treatment of certain circulatory disorders, including portal hypertension and pulmonic stenosis. Ann. Surg. 125, 129 (1947). - BOCK, H. E., u. B. FRENZEL: Splenogene Knochenmarkshemmung (tierexperi­menteller Beweis). Klin. Wschr. 17, 1315 (1938). - BOEREMA, I.: Surgical therapy of bleeding varices of the esophagus. (Chirurgische hulp bij bloedingen uit varices van de oesophagus bij levercirrhose en het syndroom van BantL). Ned. T. Geneesk. 93,4174 (1949); - Bleeding varices of the oesophagus in cirrhosis of the liver and Banti's syndrome. Arch. chir. neerl. 1, 253 (1949); - Chirurgische hulp by bloedingen uit varices van de oesophagus by levercirrhose en by het syndrom van BANTI. Arch. chir. neerl. 1,4174 (1949). - BOLLER, R., U. E. DElMER: Der intrasplenale Adrenalintest, ein einfaches Verfahren zur Feststellung porto-cavaler Ana­stomosen. Klin. Wschr. 1960, 236. - BOLLMANN, J. L., E. V. FLOCK, J. H. GRINDLAY, R. G. BICKFORD, and F. R. LICHTENHELD: Coma with increased amino acids of brain and cerebro­spinal fluid in dogs with Eck's fistula; prevention by portal systemic collateral circulation. Arch. Surg. 75,405 (1957). - BOURGEON, R., H. CAZALANO et M. GUNTZ: Derivations porto­cavales pour hypertensions portale avec splenomegalie. Ann. Chir. 14, 1205 (1960). - BRAD­LEY, S. E.: Die Messung der Leberdurchblutung von Mensch und Tier. Klin. Wschr. 34, 617 (1956). - BRADLEY, S. E., F. J. INGELFINGER, and G. P. BRADLEY: Hepatic circulation in cirrhosis of the liver. Circulation 5, 419 (1952). - BRADLEY, S. E., F. J. INGELFINGER, G. P. BRADLEY, and J. J. CURRY: The estimation of hepatic blood flow in man. J. clin. Invest. 24, 890 (1945). - BRADLEY, S. E., C. M. S~IYTHE, H. F. FITZPATRICK, A. H. BLAKEMORE, A. I. S. MCPHERSON, and A. GAMELTOFT: The effect of a portacaval shunt on estimated hepatic blood flow and oxygen uptake in cirrhosis. J. clin. Invest. 32, 526 (1953). - BRICK, I. B.: Eso­phagoscopy by and for internist: review of results in thousand patients. Amer. J. med. Sci. 241, 289 (1961). - BRICK, I. B., and E. D. PALMER: Incidence and diagnosis of esophageal varices in cirrhosis of the liver: An esophagoscopic study. Gastroenterology 25, 378 (1953); -The management of esophageal varices and cirrhosis of the liver in the absence of gastro­intestinal hemorrhage. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 48, 1021 (1955). - BROWN, J. R., S. G. MYERS, J. L. POSCH, and O. DENEEN: Massive hemorrhage from the upper gastrointestinal tract. Arch. Surg. 61, 767 (1950). - BROWNE, D. C., and G. E. WELCH: Hepatic catheteri­zation and upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage in portal hypertension. J. Amer. med. Ass. 158, 106 (1955). - BRUNJES, S.: Simple device for maintaining constant pressure in Sengstaken esophageal balloon. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, llO (1956). - BUCHBORN, E.: Mineral- und Wasserhaushalt in der Pathogenese der Aszites. Munch. med. Wschr. 19, 903 (1962). - Bu­CHERL, E., J. KONCZ U. R. BUCHERL: Messung des Pfortaderdrucks mit Lebervenen-Kathe­terisierung und intraoperativer Direktpunktion. Chirurg 29, 241 (1958). - BURGMANN, W.: Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Pfortaderhochdruckes bei dem intrahepatischen Block der Cirrhose. Med. Klin. 1963, 1039. - BURKLE, J. S., M. L. GLIEDMAN, and B. L. VESTAL: Ex­ternal recording method for estimating hepatic blood flow with the use of radio gold. Gastro­enterology 36, 112 (1959). - BUTLER, H.: Gastro-oesophageal haemorrhage in hepatic cirr­hosis. Thorax 7, 159 (1952). - BYRNE, W. D., P. C. SAMSON, and D. J. DUGAN: Compli­cations associated with the use of esophageal compression balloons. Amer. J. Surg. 104, 287 (1962).

CACCIARI, C., E. PISI e G. CAVALLI: Splenoportografia e splenomanometria. Bologna: Edizioni Rivista Medica 1957. - CAMERON, G. R., and G. S. W. DE SARAM: A method for permanently dissociating the spleen from the portal circulation (The' Marsupialised' spleen) and its use in the study of experimental liver cirrhosis. J. Path. Bact. 48, 41 (1939). - CAMP, P. T. DE: The surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 33, 975 (1933).­CAMPI, L., and S. ABEATICI: Modifications of the splenic and portal circulation following

Literatur 913

ligation of the splenic vein: An experimental phlebographic study. Radiol. med. (Torino) 38, 1 (1952); abstracted Radiology 59,789 (1952). - CAROLI, J.: La "maladie" de Cruveilhier­Baumgarten: thrombose des rameau intra-hepatiques de la veine porte. Rev. med.-chir. Mal. Foie 34, 259 (1959). - CARTER, M. G., and N. ZAMCHECK: Esophagoscopy in upper gastro­intestinal bleeding. New Engl. J. Med. 242, 280 (1950). - CATES, H. B.: Subacute alcoholic cirrhosis with hemorrhage from esophageal varices with reference to portal hypertension and therapy. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 20, 3 (1953). - CHILD III, C. G.: Eck's fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 375 (1953); - The hepatic circulation and portal hypertension. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1954; - The Shattuck lecture: The portal circulation. New Engl. J. Med. 252,837 (1955); - Present status of portal decompression for portal hypertension. Amer. J. Gastroent. 2;;, 148 (1956). - CmLD III, C. G., D. BARR, G. R. HOLSWADE, and C. S. HAR­RISON: Liver regeneration following portacaval transposition in dogs. Ann. Surg. 138, 660 (1953). - CHILD III, C. G., and A. J. DONOVAN: Current problems in management of patients with portal hypertension. J. Amer. med. Ass. 163, 1219 (1957); - Surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3, 114 (1958). - CHILD III, C. G., W. D. O'SULLIVAN, M. A. PAYNE, and R. D. MCCLURE jr.: Portal venography; preliminary report. Radiology 57, 691 (1951). - CHILES, N. H., A. H. BAGGENSTOSS, H. R. BUTT, and A. M. OLSEN: Esophageal varices: Comparative incidence of ulceration and spontaneous rupture as the cause of fatal hemorrhage. Gastroenterology 25, 565 (1953). - CLARK, G. A.: A comparison of the effects of adrenaline and pituitrin on the portal circulation. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 66, 274 (1928). - CLARKE, J. S., J. C. HART, and R. S. OZERAN: Increase in Heidenhain pouch secretion after portacaval transposition in the dog. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 97, 118 (1958). - CLARKE, J. S., P. K. McKISSOCK, and K. CRUZE: Studies on the site of the origin of the agent causing hyper­secretion in dogs with portacaval shunt. Surgery 46, 48 (1959). - CLARKE, J. S., R. S. OZE­RAN, J. C. HART, K. CRUZE, and V. CREVLING: Peptic ulcer following portacaval shunt. Ann. Surg. 148, 551 (1958). - CLARKE, J. S., R. S. OZERAN, J. C. HART, C. KENNETH, and V. CREVLING: Peptic ulcer following portacaval shunt. Ann. Surg. 148, 55 (1958). - CLAT­WORTHY ir., H. W., T. WALL, and R. N. 'VATMAN: A new type of portal-to-systemic venous shunt for portal hypertension. Arch. Surg. 71, 588 (1955). - CLAUSS, R. H., R. D. JUNKER, L. D. BROWNING, and W. F. McFEE: Hypothermia for portacaval shunts. Ann. Surg. 150, 99 (1959). - COHN, R.: A skeptical evaluation of portacaval anastomosis for gastrointestinal hemorrhage and cirrhosis of the liver. Stanf. med. Bull. 9, 231 (1951); - Surgical treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. Calif. Med. 83, 348 (1955). - COHN, R., and F. W. BLAIS­DELL: The natural history of the patient with cirrhosis of the liver with esophageal varices following the first massive hemorrhage. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 699 (1958). - COHN, R., and C. MATHEWSON ir.: Observations on patients during the surgical treatment of acute massive hemorrhage from esophageal varices secondary to cirrhosis of the liver. Surgery 41, 94 (1957). - COHN, R., G. ORDWAY, and E. ELLIS: Relation of portal venous pressure to occluced hepatic venous pressure. Arch. Surg. 69, 853 (1954). - CONN, H. 0.: Hazards attending the use of esophageal tamponade. New Engl. J. Med. 259, 701 (1958). - CONN, H. 0., and D. J. DALESSIO: Multiple infusions of posterior pituitary extract in the treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. Ann. intern. Med. 57, No 5 (1962). - CONN, H. 0., and W. W. LINDENMUTH: Prophylactic portacaval anastomosis in cirrhotic patients with esophageal varices. New Engl. J. Med. 266, 743 (1962). - COOLEY, D. A., and M. E. DE BAKEY: Subtotal esophagectomy for bleeding esophageal varices. Arch. Surg. 68, 854 (1954). - COUINAUD, C.: Etude de la veine porte intra-hepatique. Fresse med. 61, 1434 (1953). - CRAFOORD, C., and P. FRENCKNER: New surgical treatment of varicose veins of oesophagus. Acta oto-Iaryng. (Stockh.) 27, 422 (1939). - CRAWFORD, E. ST., W. S. HENLY, and J. KELSEY: Ligation of esophageal varices: a new technique. Amer. Surg. 25, No 10 (1959). - CRILE ir. G.: Trans­esophageal ligation of bleeding esophageal varices: Preliminary report of seven cases. Arch. Surg. 61, 654 (1950); - Treatment of esophageal varices by transesophageal obliteration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 96, 573 (1953); - Transesophageal ligation of bleeding esophageal varices. In: Current surgical management, ed. by J. H. MULHOLLAND, E. H. ELLISON and S. R. FRIESEN, p.98. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1957; - Transesophageal ligation of bleeding esophageal varices. Surgery 42,583 (1957). - CROSBY, R. C., and E. A. COONEY: Surgical treatment of ascites. New. Engl. J. Med. 235, 581 (1946).

DAVIS ir., D. W.: Esophageal varices: A study of 73 patients. M. Bull. U. S. Army (Europe) 11,4 (1954). - DAVIS, H. H.: Esophageal varices: Two cases with different surgical approach. Arch. Surg. 57, 391 (1948). - DAVIS, R. E., G. A. HALLENBECK, F. R. LICHTENHELD, and J. A. H. GRINDLAY: Percutaneous splenic portograms in dogs: Technique and examples of usefulness. Surgery 38, 708 (1955). - DAVIS jr., W. D., R. GORLIN, S. REICHMANN, and J. P. ESTORAASLI: Effect of pituitrin in reducing portal pressure in the human being: Preliminary report. New Engl. J. Med. 256, 108-111 (1957). - DAWSON, A. M., J. DE GROOTE, W. S. ROSENTHAL, and S. SHERLOCK: Blood pyruvic acid and alpha-ketoglutaric acid levels in liver disease and hepatic coma. Lancet 19571, 392. - DECKER, J. P., N. ZAMCHECK, and G. K.

58 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

914 Literatur

MALLORY: Mallory-Weiss syndrome. Hemorrhage from gastroesophageal lacerations at the cardiac orifice of the stomach. New Engl. J. Med. 249,957 (1953). - DELBROUCK, F.: Chir­urgie et cirrhose du foie. Acta chir. belg. 61, 227 (1962). - DEMLING, L.: Der portale Hoch­druck. Materia Med. Nordmark 9, 3 (1957); - tJber die Durchblutung der Leber. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1963, 847. - DESFORGES, G., F. H. AVES, and J. W. STRIEDER: Esophagoscopy in esophagogastrointestinal hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 149,639 (1952). - DESFORGES, G., A. J. A. CAMPBELL, and S. L. ROBBINS: Hepatic artery ligation for portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 137, 507 (1953). - DIEULAFOY, G.: Exulceratio simplex: L'intervention chir­urgicale dans les hematemeses foudroyantes consecutives it l'exulceration simple de l'estomac. Bull. Acad. Merl. (Paris), Ser. III, 39,49 (1898). - DOAN, C. A., M. D. BRUCE, and K. WISE­MAN: Hypersplenic cytopenie syndromes: a 25 year experience with special reference to splenectomy. Proc. VI. Int. Congr. Int. Soc. Hematol., Boston 1957, p.429. New York: Grune & Stratton 1958. - DOCK, W.: The role of increased hepatic arterial flow in the portal hypertension of cirrhosis. Trans. Ass. Amer. Phycns 57, 302 (1942). - DOEHNER, G. A., F. F. RUZICKA, G. HOFFMAN, and L. M. ROUSSELOT: The portal venous system: Its roentgen anatomy. Radiology 64,675 (1955). - DOGLIOTTI, A. M.: La radiologie portale IV. Congr. de I'Association des Societes Nationales Europeennes et mediterraneeannes de gastro-enterologie. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1954. - DOGLIOTTI, A. M., and S. ABEATICI: Transparietal splenoportal roentgenography and research on portal hypertension. Surgery 35, 503 (1954). - DOGLIOTTI, A. M., e L. CAMPI: La radiologia portale. Congr. de la Soc. Europ. de Gastroenterol., p. 59. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1954. - DOTTER, C. T., M. A. PAYNE, and W. O'SULLIVAN: Catheteri­zation of the portal vein in man following portacaval anastomosis. Ann. Surg. 132, 310 (1950). - DOUGLASS, B. E., A. H. BAGGENSTOSS, and W. H. HOLLINSHEAD: The anatomy of the portal vein and its tributaries. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91, 562 (1950); - Variations in the portal system of veins. Proc. Mayo Clin. 25,26 (1950). - DOUGLASS, B. E., and A. M. SNELL: Portal cirrhosis: An analysis of 444 cases with notes on modern methods of treatment. Gastro­enterology 15, 407 (1950). - DOUGLASS, T. C., and W. H. MEHN: Spontaneous closure of the portacaval anastomosis in the experimental animal. Arch. Surg. 61, 661 (1950). - DOUGLASS, T. C., W. H. MEHN, B. S. LOUNSBURN, L. L. SWIGART, and C. A. TANTURI: Attempts at the experimental production of portal hypertension. Arch. Surg. 62, 785 (1951). - DRAPANAS, T., C. P. CROWE, W. K. T. SIDM, and W. G. SCHENK jr.: The effect of pitressin on cardiac output and coronary, hepatic and intestinal blood flow. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 113, 484 (1961). -DRUMMOND, D., and R. MORISON: A case of ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver cured by operation. Brit. med. J. 1896II, 728. - Du BOULAY, G. H., and B. GREEN: Portal veno­graphy in Banti's disease. Brit. J. Radiol. 27, 423 (1954). - Du BOULAY, G. H., B. GREEN, and A. H. HUNT: Portal splenic venography. Brit. med. J. 19571, 189. - DUBUQUE, T. J., L. V. MULLIGAN, and E. C. NEVILLE: Gastric secretion in peptic ulceration in the dog with portal obstruction and portacaval anastomosis. Surg. Forum 8, 208 (1957). - Dux, A., P. THURN u. H. W. SCHREIBER: Der Kollateralkreislauf bei intra- und extrahepatischem Block im Seriensplenoportogramm. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 97, 255 (1962).

EBERLING, W. C., J. P. BUNKER, D. S. ELLIS, A. B. FRENCK, R. R. LINTON, and C. M. JONES: Management of patients with portal hypertension undergoing venous shunt surgery. New Engl. J. Med. 254, 141 (1956). - ECK, N. V.: Voprosu 0 perevyazkie vorotnois veni. Predvaritelnoye soobshtsejenye. Voen. med. (St. Petersburg) 130 (1877). - EDMUNDS, R., and J. P. WEST: Cirrhosis of liver and bleeding esophageal varices: a comparison of operative and non-operative treatment. Ann. Surg. 154, 41 (1961); - Operative and nonoperative treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. N.Y. St. J. Med. 62, No 14 (1962). - EISEMAN, B., W. BAKEWELL, and G. CLARK: Studies in ammonia metabolism. I. Ammonia metabolism and glutamate therapy in hepatic coma. Amer. J. Med. 20, 890 (1956). - EISEMAN, B., and G. M. CLARK: Studies in ammonia metabolism. III. The experimental production of coma by carotid arterial infusion of ammonium salts. Surgery 43, 476 (1957). - EISEMAN, B., J. C. OWENS, and H. SWAN: Hypothermia in general surgery. New Engl. J. Med. 255, 750 (1956).­EISEMAN, B., W. SILEN, P. TYLER, and T. EARLEY: The portal hypotensive action of pituitrin. Surg. Forum 10, 286 (1960). - EISENMENGER, W. J., and W. F. NICKEL: Relationship of portal hypertension to ascites in Laennec's cirrhosis. Amer. J. Med. 20, 879 (1956). - EKMAN, C.-A.: Portal hypertension: Diagnosis and surgical treatment. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 222, 143 (1957). - EKMAN, C. A., and P. SANDVLOOM: Indications for shunting in portal hyper­tension. Acta chir. scand. 113, 510 (1957). - EL-GHOLMY, A., H. GRACE, M. RAGAB, M. NA­BAWY, M. GABR, and N. HASIDM: Splenoportal venography in infancy and childhood. J. Pediat. 46, 506 (1955). - ELLIS, D. S., R. R. LINTON, and C. M. JONES: Effect of venous shunt surgery on liver function in patients with portal hypertension. New Engl. J. Med. 254, 931 (1956). - ENQUIST, I. F., and M. L. GLIEDMAN: The sources of upper gastrointestinal bleeding in patients with cirrhosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 153 (1958). - ERLIK, D., A. SHRAMEK, S. BRANDSTAETTER, and H. BASSAN: Surgical cure of primary hepatic vein occlusion syndrome by side-to-side portacaval shunt. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 114, 368 (1962). -

Literatur 915

ESSER, G.: Die Sofortbehandlung der katastrophalen Oesophagusvarizenblutung. Munch. med. Wschr. 1963,2220; - Die pra· und postoperative Behandlung des Leberzirrhotikers bei planmaJligen Operationen und Noteingriffen. Med. Welt (Stuttg.) 1963, 2388. - ESSER, G., A. GUTGEMANN, H. HUHNERBEIN, H. W. SCHREIBER u. K.-H. SCHRIEFERS: Die akute Blutung aus Osophagusvarizen. Munch. med. Wschr. 108, 2436 (1966). - ESSER, G., u. W. KOCH: Die Anwendung der Doppelballon-Sonde bei der akuten Varizenblutung des Oesophagus und Magens. Handhabung, Nutzeffekt und Komplikationen. Med. Welt (Stuttg.) 1964, 2228. -ETCHEPAREBORDA, J. A., A. R. GONI, and E. T. RAMILO: Hemorrhages from esophageal varices (Hemorragias por varices de esofago). Dia. mild. 21, 2413 (1949); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 90, 548 (1950). - EVANS, J. A., and F. DELANY: Gastric varices. Radiology 60, 46 (1953). - EVANS, J. A., and M. A. PAYNE: Studies of esophageal varices before and after portacaval shunts. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 79, 760 (1958). - EVERSON, T. C., and W. H. COLE: Ligation of the splenic artery in patients with portal hypertension. Arch. Surg. 56, 153 (1948).

FAHEY, J. L.: Toxicity and blood ammonia rise resulting from intravenous amino acid administration in man: The protective effect of L-arginine. J. clin. Invest. 36, 1647 (1957). -FALOON, W. W., J. H. AUCHINCLOSS, R. EICH, and R. GILBERT: Ammonium metabolism in cirrhotic patients with portacaval shunts. J. clin. Invest. 35, 701 (1956). - FERNSTROM, I., and K. LINDBLOM: Simultaneous stereoangiography. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 44, 230 (1955). -FIEDLER, H. H.: Ergebnisse der Behandlung rezidivierend blutender Osophagusvarizen mit der Dissektionsligatur nach VoJlschulte. Zbl. Chir. 88, 26 (1963). - FIGLEY, M. M.: Spleno­portography: Some advantages and disadvantages. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 80, 313 (1958). -FIGLEY, M. M., W. J. FRY, J. E. OREBAUGH, and H. M. POLLARD: Percutaneous splenoporto­graphy. Gastroenterology 28, 153 (1955). - FISHER, C. J., and W. W. FALOON: Episodic stupor following portacaval shunt: Observations on etiology and therapy. New Engl. J. Med. 255, 589 (1956). - FLEISCHNER, F. G.: Hiatal hernia complex. Hiatal hernia, peptic eso­phagitis, Mallory-Weill syndrome, hemorrhage and anemia, and marginal esophagogastric ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 162, 183 (1956). - FOGED, J.: Surgical treatment of esophageal varices (Et operativt behandelt tilfaelde of varices oesophagix). Nord. Med.44, 1108 (1950); abstracted Excerpta med. (Amst.), Sect. IX 5, 1450 (1951). - FONTAINE, R.: Rupture secondaire de la rate apres splenoportographie. Presae mild. 64, 1198 (1956). - FRAIMOW, W., and R. M. MYERSON: Portal hypertension and bleeding esophageal varices secondary to carcoidosis of the liver. Amer. J. Med. 23, 995 (1957). - FRANKE, E.: Experimentelle Unter­suchungen uber die Ablenkung des Pfortaderkreislaufes. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 40, 267 (1911). - FRANKE, E., u. R. RABE: Untersuchungen uber das Verhalten der Leberfunktionen bei Hunden nach Anlegung der Eckschen Fistel. Ref. Naturforscherges., Rostock 17.6.1912.

GARDNER, R. E., F. H. LEEDS, and N. E. FREEMAN: Experimental portacaval anastomosis. Calif. Ned, 69, 1 (1948). - GARLOCK, H. J., and M. L. SOM: Packing of mediastinum in the treatment of hematemesis due to esophageal varices. N. Y. J. Med. 50, 197 (1950); - Further observations on packing of mediastinum for esophageal varices. J. thorac. Surg. 19, 572 (1950). - GAUL, M.: Ergebnisse des rontgenologischen Nachweises von Magenvarizen bei peroraler Kontrastmittelgabe. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 96, 6 (1962). - GERBODE, F., and E. HOLMAN: Experiences with the operative correction of portal hypertension. Amer. J. Surg. 82, 58 (1951). - GIBSON, J. B., and H. W. RODGERS: Portal hypertension in fibrocystic disease of the pancreas. Arch. Dis. Child. 32, 355 (1957). - GruSEFFI, J., and T. LARGEN: A method for determing the patency of portacaval and splenorenal shunts. Arch. Surg. 70, 707 (1955). - GLIEDMANN, M. L., R. D. SELLERS, R. N. GRANT, J. S. BURKLE, C. M. LEVY, and B. L. VESTAL: Observations on the effect of portacaval anastomosis upon the hemo­dynamic of the liver. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 223 (1959). - Gow, G. A., and D. D. Mc­GREGOR: Hemorrhage from esophageal varices. Canad. med. Ass. J. 83, 1032 (1960). -GRABNER, G., H. KRYGICZ u. A. NEUMAYR: Zur Problematik der Pfortaderdruckmessung mittels Lebervenenkatheterisation. Wien. Z. inn. Med. 42, 11 (1961). - GRACE, E. J.: Control of massive esophageal hemorrhage secondary to liver damage (cirrhosis) by ligation of the coronary vein and injection of sodium morrhuate. Ann. Surg. 116, 387 (1942). - GRAY, H. K., and F. B. WmTEsELL jr.: Hemorrhage from esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 132, 798 (1950). -GRUNERT, R.-D., u. M.-M. SANDPRADIT: Blutvolumenveranderungen nach Porta-Cava-Ana­stomose. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 6, 358 (1959). - GUTGEMANN, A.: Die Chirurgie des hepato-portalen Hochdrucks. Referat Halle 23. 11. 1957. Ref. Zbl. Chir. 83, 1127 (1958). -GUTGEMANN, A., u. H. W. SCHREIBER: Leberzirrhose - Varizenblutung und chirurgische Therapie. Med. Klin. 1960, 635; - Zur Indikation und Technik der direkten porto-cavalen Anastomose. Chirurg 33, 509 (1962). - GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. G. ESSER: Seltenere porto-cavale Anastomosen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1963, 1082. - GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. K. H. SCHRIEFERS: Vber die Splenektomie beim Pfortaderhochdruck der Leberzirrhose mit blutenden Varizen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1961,2374. - GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER, K. H. SCHRIEFERS u. H. PENIN: Porto-kavale Anastomose und sogenannte Enzephalopathie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86,49,2370 (1961).

58·

916 Literatur

HABIF, D. V.: Treatment of esophageal varices by partial esophagogastrectomy and interposed jejunal segment. Surgery 46, 212 (1959). - HABIF, D. V., H. T. RANDALL, and H. S. SOROFF: The management of cirrhosis of the liver and ascites with particular reference to the portacaval shunt operation. Surgery 34, 580 (1953). - HAHN, M., O. MASSEN, M. NENCKI U. J. PAWLOW: Die Ecksche Fistel zwischen unterer Hohlvene und ihre Folgen fiir den Organismus. Naunyn·Schmiedebergs Arch. expo Path. Pharmak. 32, 161 (1893). -HALLENBECK, G. A., M. S. COMESS, E. E. WOLLAEGER, and R. P. GAGE: Bleeding varices due to cirrhosis: survival after (1) nonsurgical treatment, (2) splenectomy with or without omen­topexy, and (3) portacaval or splenorenal shunts. Arch. Surg. 78, 774 (1959). - HALLENBECK, G. A., and E. SHOCKET: Treatment of bleeding esophageal varices after splenctomy. Arch. Surg. 71, 581 (1955); - An evaluation of porta-caval shunt for portal hypertension. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101),49 (1957). - HALLENBECK, G. A., E. E. WOLLAEGER, M. A. AnSON, and R. P. GAGE: Results after portal systemic shunts in 120 patients with cirrhosis of the liver. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 16,435 (1963). - HALPERIN, E. I.: Determination of the portal pressure by puncture of the spleen. Khirurgiya (Moskau) 33, 109 (1957); abstracted J. Amer. med. Ass. 164, 1850 (1957). - HAMELMANN, H.: Indikationen zur Splenektomie bei portalem Hoch­druck. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 204 (1965). - HAMILTON, J. E.: The management of bleeding esophageal varices associated with cirrhosis of the liver. Ann. Surg. 141, 637 (1955). - HARDY, J. T.: Mallory-WeiB syndrome. Report of case diagnosed by gastroscopy. Gastroenterology 30, 681 (1956). - HAUSS, W. H., u. K. PFEIFFER: trber Varizen des oberen Oesophagusabschnittes. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 2282 (1965). - HAVENS, L. L., and C. G. CHILD III: Recurrent psychosis associated with liver disease and elevated blood ammonia. New Engl. J. Med. 21)2, 756 (1955). - HEGEMANN, H., U. R. ZENKER: Die portale Hyper­tension und ihre chirurgische Behandlung. Med. Klin. 13/11),493/630 (1956). - HEILMEYER, L.: Physiologische Beziehungen zwischen Milz und Knochenmark. Klin. Wschr. 191)1), 689; -Die haematologischen Indikationen zur Splenektomie und ihre pathogenetischen Hinter­griinde. Miinch. med. Wschr. 102, 117, 192 (1960). - HEILMEYER, L., U. H. BEGEMANN: Blut und Blutkrankheiten. In: Handbuch der inneren Medizin, Bd. II. Berlin-GOttingen-Heidel­berg: Springer 1955. - HENNING, N.: Die Verdauungskrankheiten. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1951. - HENNRICH, G.: Kritische Betrachtungen zur Pathogenese des Hypersplenismus. Nach Erfahrungen mit druckentlastenden Operationen beim Pfortaderhochdruck. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 206, 1 (1959); - Die Auswirkungen druckentlastender Operationen auf die depressorischen Blutbildveranderungen beim Pfortaderhochdruck. Acta haemat. (Basel) 24, 233 (1960); - Cruveilhier-Baumgarten disease and its surgical treatment with a contribution to the origin of intrahepatic portal hypertension. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 8, 1 (1961); -Klinische Erfahrungen mit der Ammoniumchloridbelastung beim Pfortaderhochdruck, ins­besondere als Funktionstest porto-cavaler Anastomosen. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 9, 1 (1962). - HENNRICH, G., U. H. BREUER: Funktionspriifung porto-cavaler Anastomosen mit Hilfe des Ammoniumchlorid-Belastungstestes. ArztI. Wschr. 13, 641 (1958). - HENSCHEN, C.: V'ber die Behandlung der Varixblutung des Oesophagus durch Ligatursperre der subdia­phragmalen Venenanastomosen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 193,393 (1938). - HERRICK, F. C.: An experimental study into the cause of the increased portal pressure in portal cirrhosis. J. expo Med. 9, 93 (1907). - HIGGINS jr., W. H.: The esophageal varix: A report of 115 cases. Amer. J. med. Sci. 214, 436 (1947). - HOLLE, F., U. E. SONNTAG: GrundriB der gesamten Chirurgie, Bd. II, S.1127. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1960. - HOOD, R. M.: A technique for the temporary control of bleeding during transesophageal suture ligation of esophageal varices. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 749 (1958). - HUFNAGEL, C. A.: Surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Amer. J. Gastroent. 23, 522 (1955). - HUME, M.: Manage­ment of portal hypertension with bleeding. Clin. Med. 73, 39 (1966). - HUNT, A. H.: A contribution to the study of portal hypertension, p. 230. Edinburgh and London: Livingstone Ltd. 1958.

JAHNKE jr., E. J., E. D. PALMER, V. M. SBOROV, C. W. HUGHES, and S. F. SEELEY: An evaluation of the shunt operation for portal decompression. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 97, 471 (1953). - JAMISON, W. L., T. J. DUGAN, C. P. BAILEY, and H. P. REDONDO-RAMIREZ: Ex­periences in experimental portacaval anastomosis. Surgery 30, 484 (1951). - JOHNS, TH. N. P., and B. EVANS: Collateral pathways in portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 11)1), No 6 (1962). -JONES, F. A.: Hematemesis and melena with special reference to causation and to the factors influencing the mortality from bleeding peptic ulcers. Brit. J. Surg. 30,166 (1956). - JONES, J. D. T.: The results of treatment of portal hypertension. Brit. J. Surg. 168, 1 (1960). -JORDAN jr., P., T. B. PATTON, and C. D. BENSON: Portal hypertension in infants and children. Arch. Surg. 72, 879 (1956). - JULIAN, O. C., and C. E. FILDES: Shunt operations for eso­phageal varices. Burg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 229 (1951).

KALK, H.: V'ber den Hochdruck im Pfortadergebiet (portale Hypertension) und die Indikation zu seiner chirurgischen Behandlung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 282, 693 (1955). - KALK, H., H. DELKESKAMP U. E. WILDHIRT: Indikation und Ergebnisse der ope-

Literatur 917

rativen Behandlung der portalen Hypertension in der Sicht des Internisten. Med. Klin. 63, 245 (1958). - KAB.R, S., and G. T. WOHL: Clinical importance of gastric varices. New Engl. J. Med. 263,665 (1960). - KEGARIES, D. L.: Venous plexus of the esophagus: Its pathologic and clinical significance. Proc. Mayo Clin. 8, 160 (1933). - KEHNE, J. H., F. A. HUGHES, and M. L. GOMPERTZ: The use of surgical pituitrin in the control of esophageal varix bleeding: An experimental study and report of two cases. Surgery 39, 917 (1956). - KELLEY jr., M. L.: Massive hemorrhage following gastroscopy; probable example of Mallory-WeiB syndrome. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 3,454 (1958). - KELLOGG, R. 0., and N. P. BLACKBURN: The Mallory­WeiB syndrome. J. Maine med. Ass. 46, 318 (1954). - KELSEY, M. P., H. E. ROBERTSON, and H. Z. GRIFFIN: Portal obstruction in the syndrome of splenic anemia. Proc. Mayo Clin. 23, 195 (1948). - KELTY, R. H., A. H. BAGGENSTOSS, and H. R. BUTT: Relation of the regene­rated liver nodule to the vascular bed in cirrhosis. Gastroenterology 19, 285 (1950). - KENA­MORE, B., and G. ELLIOTT: The control of esophageal hemorrhage by pneumatic tamponade and thrombin. Gastroenterology 13, 73 (1949). - KENT, E. M.: Symposium on bleeding esophageal varices and problem of portal hypertension: Mediastinal packing for bleeding esophageal varices associated with portal hypertension. Rev. Gastroent. 20, 307 (1953). -KING, H., and H. B. SHUMAcKERjr.: Venous shunt procedures for portal hypertension in children. Surgery 43, 680 (1958). - KIRKLIN, B. R., and J. H. MOERSCH: Report of a case of roentgenographically demonstrable esophageal varices complicating splenomegalia. Radio­logy 17, 573 (1931). - KLOPPER, P. J.: Treatment of oesophageal varices by partial oeso­phago-gastrestomy. Arch. chir. neerf. 12, £asc. 1 (1960). - KONCZ, J.: Porto-cavale Anasto­mosen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 289, 598 (1958); - Der Pfortaderhochdruck. In: O. DIEBOLD, H. JUNGHANNS u. L. ZUKSCWHERDT, Klinische Chirurgie fiir die Praxis, Bd. IV, Liefg 4, S.779. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1961. - Koop, C. E., and S. R. RODDY: Colonic replacement of distal oesophagus and proximal stomach in the management of bleeding varices in children. Ann. Surg. 147, 17 (1958). - KRAuss, H., L. HEILMEYER u. J. WEINREICH: Die Indikation zur Splenektomie bei verschiedenen Blutkrankheiten und deren Ergebnisse. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 639 (1959). - KUHLGATZ, G.: Kontrollierte Blutdrucksenkung und kiinst­liche Hypothermie als NotmaBnahme bei bedrohlichen Oesophagusvaricenblutungen. Chirurg 30,7(1959).

LAM, C. R.: Splenorenal shunt for portal hypertension: Thoracicoabdominal approach. Amer. J. Surg. 82, 727 (1951). - LAN, H. C., F. C. TUNG, C. W. YAO, S. Y. Wu, and C. E. CH'UEN: An evaluation of the shunt operation for portal hypertension. Chin. med. J. 76,315 (1958); abstracted J. Amer. med. Ass. 167, 2134 (1958). - LANDE, M.: Diagnostic et traite­ment des etats fibrinolytiques au cours de la chirurgie de l'hypertension portale par l'inhibiteur de Kunitz. Entretiens de Bichat, Chirurgie 1962. - LARGE, A. M., and C. G. JOHNSTON: The partial or complete porta-caval shunt. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 107 (1959). - LARGE, A. M., C. G. JOHNSTON, and G. E. PRESHAW: Portacaval venous shunt with special reference to side portacaval anastomosis. Ann. Surg. 136, 22 (1952). - LAUFMAN, H.: Physiological basis for surgery in portal hypertension. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 34, 113 (1954). - LAWRENCE jr., W., A. E. SCHWARTZ, and H. T. RANDALL: Alterations in blood ammonia in dogs following total hepatectomy and abdominal evisceration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 107, 69 (1958). - LAW­RENCE jr., W., P. VANAMEE, J. W. POPPELL, and H. T. RANDALL: Effectiveness of treatment of severe ammonia toxicity. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 139 (1959). - LEARMONTH, J.: Dis­cussion on the surgery of portal hypertension. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 42, 437 (1949). - LEGER, L.: Phlebographie portale par injection splenique intradermateuse. Mem. Acad. Chir. 77,712 (1951); - SpIeno-portographie. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1955. - LEGER, L., PH. DETRIE et P. GUYET: Hemorragies des varices oesophagiennes et gastriques. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 48, No 11 (1959). - LEGER, L., R. FAUVERT, P. DETRIE, R. TRICOT, J. P. BENHAMOU et C. GI­ROND: L'anastomose porto-cave laMro-laMrale dans Ie traitement des cirrhoses du foie. Presse mM. 66, 2593 (1961). - LEGER, L., R. ROy-CAMILLE et J.-P. BENHAMOU: Resultats a distance de l'anastomose porto-cave. Esquisse de la pathologie du cirrhotique shunM. Presse mM. 23, 1127 (1962). - LEGER, L., et J.-R. SICOT: Spleno-portographie, spleno-manometrie, catMterisme veineux susMpatiques. Confer. d'actual. practiques. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1956. -LEGER, L., and J. SOURDILLE: Combined abdominothoracic approach in splenectomy and splenorenal anstomosis (Abord de la rate par voie combinee abdomino-thoracique. Splenec­tomie anastomose splenorenal). J. Chir. (Paris) 67, 143 (1951). Cit. in Year book of general surgery, p.387. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1951. - LEJARS, L.: Collateral channels of the renal vein. Bull. Soc. anat. Paris 2, 504 (1888). - LEROUX, G. F., and A. DE SCOVILLE: Trans­parietal splenoportography. J. belg. Radiol. 37, 89 (1954). - LEVINE, R. S., and S. P. RIGLER: Studies on the ammonia tolerance curve in dogs with portacaval shunt. Surg. Forum 8, 235 (1957). - LIEBOWITZ, H. R.: Bleeding esophageal varices: Portal hypertension: Section on surgical treatment in collaboration with L. M. ROUSSELOT, p. 986. Springfield (Ill.): Thomas 1959. - LIEBOWITZ, R. H., F. F. RUZICKA jr., L. M. ROUSSELOT, and C. H. GREENE: Panel discussion on esophageal varices. Portal hypertension. Amer. J. Gastroent. 27, 325

918 Literatur

(1957). - LINTON, R. R.: Portacaval shunts in the treatment of portal hypertension. New Engl. J. Med. 238, 723 (1948); - The surgical treatment of bleeding esophageal varices by portal systemic venous shunts with a report of thirty-four cases. Ann. intern. Med. 31, 794 (1949); - Selection of patients for portacaval shunts, with summary of 61 cases. Ann. Surg. 134,433 (1951); - Emergency treatment of bleeding esophageal varices and results of porta­caval shunts in 90 patients. N.Y. St. J. Med. 1i3, 2192 (1953); - The emergency and definitive treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. Gastroenterology 24, 1 (1953); - Bleeding eso­phageal varices and their surgical treatment. Maryland med. J. 2, 400 (1953); - Portal hypertension. In: Diseases of the liver, ed. by L. SCHIFF, p. 195-233, 738. Philadelphia: Lippincott 1956; - Bleeding esophageal varices: The emergency and definitive treatment. Amer. Surg. 24, 101 (1958); - The surgery of portal cirrhosis of the liver. Amer. J. Med. 24, 941 (1958). - LINTON, R. R., and D. S. ELLIS: Emergency and definitive treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 1017 (1956). - LINTON, R. R., D. S. ELLIS, and J. E. GEARY: Critical comparative analysis of early and late results of splenorenal and direct portacaval shunts performed in 169 patients with portal cirrhosis. Ann. Surg. 1M, No 3 (1961). - LINTON, R. R., 1. B. HARDY jr., and W. VOLWILER: Portacaval shunts in the treatment of portal hypertension. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 1, 129 (1948). - LINTON, R. R., C. M. JONES, and W. VOLWILER: Portal hypertension: The treatment by splenectomy and splenorenal anastomosis with preservation of the kidney. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 1162 (1947). - LINTON, R. R., and R. WARREN: The emergency treatment of massive bleeding from esophageal varices transesophageal suture of these vessels at the time of acute hemor­rhage. Surgery 33, 243 (1953). - LONGMIRE jr., W. V., D. G. MULDER, P. S. MAHONEY, and S. W. MELLINGKOFF: Side-to-side portacaval anastomosis for portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 147,881 (1958). - LORANT, A.: Emergency medical treatment in bleeding esophageal varices. Gastroenterology 16, 716 (1950). - LORD jr., J. W.: Use of portacaval shunts in the manage­ment of portal hypertension. J. into ColI. Surg. 11, 297 (1948); - Portal systemic shunts in the management of portal hypertension with massive gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Rev. Gastroent. 20, 295 (1953). - LORE jr., J. M., J. L. MADDEN, and F. P. GEROLD: Pre-existing portacaval shunts: A hypothesis for the bizarre metastases of some carcinomas. Cancer (Philad.) 11,24 (1958). - LORTAT-JACOB, J.-L., et J.-N. MAILLARD: Le traitement chirurgical direct des varices oesophagiennes. Entretiens de Bichat, Chirurgie 1960. - LORTAT-JACOB, J.-L., J.-N. MAILLARD et J.-F. MATHON: Le traitement chirurgical direct des varices oeso­phagiennes. Ann. Chir. 13, 1157-1166 (1959). - LUDINGTON, L. G.: A study of 158 cases of esophageal varices. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 519 (1958).

MACBETH, R.: Treatment of oesophageal varices in portal hypertension by means of sclerosing injections. Brit. med. J. 196611, 877. - MACHADO, A. L.: Esplenoportografia. Resultados obtidos em 70 casos. Fortalenza, Ceara 1963. - MACKBY, M. J.: Treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. J. Amer. med. Ass. 171, 1916 (1959). - MADDEN, J. L., J. M. LORE, F. P. GEROLD, and J. M. RAVID: The pathogenesis of ascites and a consideration of its treatment. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 385 (1954). - MAHONEY, E. B., and L. HOGG jr.: Con­genital stricture of the portal vein. Arch. Surg. 61, 713 (1950). - MALLORY, G. K., and S. WEIss: Hemorrhages from lacerations of the cardiac orifice of the stomach due to vomiting. Amer. J. med. Sci. 178,506 (1929). - MARION, P.: Obstructione portale. Minerva med. 43, 2 (1952); - Traitment chirurgical de I'hypertension portal. Helv. med. Acta 21, 375 (1954). -MARION, P., J.-L. DESGOUTTES et J. GOUNOT: L'oesogastrectomie polaire superieure pour Mmorragies par rupture de varices oesophagiennes. Ann. Chir. 11, 1497 (1957); - Resection of the esophagus and cardia in the treatment of hemorrhage due to rupture of esophageal varices: Failure of ligation of esophagogastric varices. (L'oeso-gastrectomie polaire superieure pour hemorrhagies par rupture de varices oesophagiennes.) Sem. Hop. Paris, Ann. Chir. 11, 497 (1957). Abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 107,39 (1958). - MARION, P., J. GOUNOT et A. Bou­CHET: Anastomose mesenMrico-cave. Rev. into Hepat. 12, 1135 (1962). - MARTINI, G. A.: Portale Hypertension: Diagnose und Indikation zur Operation. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 316, 139 (1966). - MARTINI, G. A., F. STELZNER U. W. DOLLE: Enzephalopathie nach operativ angelegter porto-cavaler Anastomose. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86,461 (1961). - MAYo, W. J.: The surgical treatment of hepatic cirrhosis. Ann. Surg. 80,419 (1924). - McDERMOTT jr., W. V.: A simple discriminatory test for upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. New Engl. J. Med. 267, 1161 (1957); - The role of ammonia intoxication in hepatic coma. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 34, 357 (1958); - The treatment of cirrhotic ascites by combined hepatic and portal decompression. New EngI. J. Med. 269, 899 (1958); - The double portacaval shunt in the treatment of cirrhotic ascites. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110,457 (1960). - McDERMOTT jr., W. V., and R. D. ADAMS: Episodic stupor associated with an Eck fistula in the human with parti­cular reference to the metabolism of ammonia. J. clin. Invest. 33, 1 (1954). - McDERMOTT jr., W. V., R. D. ADAMS, and A. G. RIDDELL: Ammonia metabolism in man. Ann. Surg. 140,539 (1954); - Ammonia levels in blood and cerebral spinal fluid. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 88,380 (1955). - McDERMOTT jr., W. V., H. PALAZZI, G. L. NARDI, and A. MONDET: Elective

Literatur 919

portal systemic shunt: analysis of 237 cases. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 419 (1961). - McDER­MOTT jr., W. V., J. WAREHAM, and A. G. RIDDELL: Treatment of hepatic coma with I-glutamic acid. New Engl. J. Med. 253, 1093 (1955); - Bleeding esophageal varices: A study of the cause of the associated "hepatic coma". Ann. Surg. 114, 318 (1956). - McINDOE, A. H.: Vascular lesions of portal cirrhosis. Arch. Path. 5, 23 (1928). - MCPHERSON, A. 1. S.: Assess­ment of the results of surgical treatment in portal hypertension. Gastroenterology 38, 142 (1960). - MCPHERSON, A. 1. S., J. A. OWEN, and J. INNES: Surgical treatment of portal hypertension. Lancet 19561, 353. - MERENDINO, K. A., and D. H. DILLARD: Sphincter sub­stitution by an interposed jejunal segment at the oesophago-gastric junction. Ann. Surg. 142, 486 (1955). - MERIGAN jr., TH. C.: Gastrointestinal bleeding with cirrhosis. A study of 172 episodes in 158 patients. New Engl. J. Med. 263, 579 (1960). - MERIGAN jr., T. C., G. R. PLOTKIN, and C. S. DAVIDSON: Effect of intravenously administered posterior pituitary extract on hemorrhage from bleeding esophageal varices: a controlled evaluation. New Engl. J. Med. 266, 134 (1962). - MEURSING, F.: tJber eine seltene Anastomose zwischen V. portae und V. cava. Med. T. Geneesk. 2, 20 (1912). Ref. Berl. klin. Wschr. 1913, 643. - MEYTHALER, F., E. KUHNLEIN u. D. SOLLA: Die Indikation zur Splenektomie. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke 1960. - MIKKELSEN, W. P., and A. C. PATTISON: Emergency portacaval shunt. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 183 (1958). - MINo, R. A., A. E. MURPHY jr., and R. G. LIVINGSTONE: Sarcoidosis producing portal hypertension: Treatment by splenectomy and splenorenal shunt. Ann. Surg. 130, 951 (1949). - MOERSCH, H. J.: The treatment of esophageal varices by injection of a sclerosing solution. J. thorac. Surg. 10, 300 (1941); - Further studies on the treatment of ssophageal varices by injection of a sclerosing solution. Ann. Otol. (St. Louis) 50, 1233 (1941); - Treatment of esophageal varices by injection of a sclerosing solution. J. Amer. med. Ass. 135, 754 (1947). - MORENO, A. H., D. CHIESA, and J. AFFANI: Studies on the portal tension of human adults. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104, 25 (1957). - MORENO, A. H., L. M. ROUSSELOT, and W. F. PANKE: Studies on portal hypertension. II. Correlation between severity of pathologica involvement of the portal system and variations in tension. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 38,421 (1958). - MORRIS, P. W., T. B. PATTON, J. A. BALIN, and B. J. HIRSCHO­WITZ: Portal hypertension, congestive splenomegaly and portal-caval shunt. Gastroenterology 42,555 (1962). - MULLIGAN, L. V.: Venous shunts in portal hypertension. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 30, 1465 (1950); - Surgery in portal hypertension. Sth. med. J. (Bgham. Ala.) 44, 724 (1951). - MUNOZ-McCORMICK, C. E.: The injection treatment of esophageal varices due to Manson's schistosomiasis: Preliminary report. Laryngoscope (St. Louis) 58, 992 (1948). -MURRAY, J. F., A. M. DAWSON, and S. SHERLOCK: Circulatory changes in chronic liver disease. Amer. J. Med. 24, 358 (1958). - MYERS, J. D.: The hepatic blood flow in Laennec's cirrhosis, with an estimate of the relative contributions from portal vein and hepatic artery. J. clin. Invest. 29, 836 (1950). - MYERS, J. D., and W. J. TAYLOR: An estimation of portal venous pressure by occlusive catheterization of an hepatic venule. J. clin. Invest. 30, 662 (1951).

NACHLAS, M. M.: Experiences with the triple lumen single balloon tube in massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Gastroenterology 30, 913 (1956); - Treatment of bleeding eso­phageal varices by resection of the lower esophagus. Arch. Surg. 72, 634 (1956). - A critical evaluation of venous shunts for the treatment of cirrhotic patients with esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 148, 169 (1958). - NACHLAS, M. lVI., J. E. O'NEILL, and A. J. A. CAMPBELL: The life history of patients with cirrhosis of the liver and bleeding esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 141, 10 (1955). - NAEGELI, TH., u. F. MEYTHALER: Technische Vereinfachung der Eckschen Fistel. Naunyn-Schmiedebergs Arch. expo Path. Pharmak. 167,307 (1932). - NAJAIAN, J. S., and H. A. HARPER: Etiology and treatment of ammonia intoxication associated with disease of the liver. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106, 577 (1958). - NARDI, G. L.: Effect of splenorenal shunts on estimated hepatic blood flow. Arch. Surg. 70, 530 (1955). - NARDI, G. L., V. W. McDERMOTT, and E. L. DOBSON: The effect of porta-caval shunts on liver blood flow as measured by radioactive colloid. Surgical forum 1953. Amer. ColI. of Surgeons, vol. IV, p. 376. Philadelphia and London: Saunders 1954. - NAUTA, J.: The closing mechanism between the oesophagus and the stomach. Gastroenterologica (Basel) 86, 219 (1956). - NIEDNER, F. F.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des portalen Hochdruckes, insbesondere der Lebercirrhose. Mkurse arztl. Fortbild. 1, 1 (1955). - NISSEN, R.: Fragen aus der Osophaguschirurgie ein­schlieBlich Hiatushernie und Refluxiisophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 1 (1963). - NITSCHKE, J.: Ergebnisse porto-cavaler Anastomosen bei portaler Hypertension. Inaug.-Diss. Miinchen 1965. - NYLANDER, P. E. A., and M. TURUNEN: Transposition of the spleen into the thoracic cavity in cases of portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 142, 954 (1955).

OGILVIE, H.: Peptic ulceration in gastrointestinal hemorrhage (Editorial). Surgery 34, 768 (1953). - OSELLADORE, G.: Come e quando operare l'ipertensione portale. Minerva med. 53, 3549-3557 (1962). - O'SULLIVAN, W. D., and J. A. EVANS: Splenoportal veno­graphy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 235 (1955). - O'SULLIVAN, W. D., and M. A. PAYNE: The emergency portocaval shunt. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102,6,668 (1956). - OWSLEY jr., J. Q.

920 Literatur

H. A. HARPER, J. M. GOIN, J. T. CRANE, and H. J. MCCORCLE: Transposition of portal vein and inferior vena cava in dogs with experimental cirrhosis of the liver. Arch. Surg. 76, 774 (1958).

PALMER, E. D.: Determination of venous pressure within esophageal varices. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147,570 (1951); - Primary varices of the cervical esophagus as a source of massive upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 19, 375 (1952); - Observations on the vigorous diagnostic approach to severe upper gastrointestinal hemorrhage. Ann. intern. Med. 36, 1484 (1952); - Correlations between portal venous pressure and the size and extent of esophageal varices in portal cirrhosis. Ann. Surg. 138, 741 (1953); - Emergency treatment of bleeding esophageal varices: Treatment by transesophagoscopic sclerosing injection plus pneumatic tamponade. Arch. Otolaryng. 59, 536 (1954); - Effect of the Valsalva maneuver on portal hypertension in cirrhosis. Amer .• r. med. Sci. 227, 661 (1954); - The fate of eso· phageal varices in cirrhosis following surgical portal decompression. Gastroenterology 32, 861 (1957); - Portal cirrhosis. Causes of death in the era of portal decompression. Amer. J. Surg. 99 (1960); - Management of esophageal varices. Progress in liver diseases. New York: Grune & Stratton 1961. - PALMER, E. D., and I. P. BRICK: Sources of upper gastro­intestinal hemorrhage in cirrhotic patients with esophageal varices. New Engl. J. Med. 248, 1057 (1953); - Portal cirrhosis: Correlation between the severity of esophageal varices and variations in physical findings. Amer. J. med. Sci. 227, 149 (1954); - Esophageal varices in noncirrhotic patients: Esophagoscopic study. Amer. J. Med. 17,641 (1954). - PALMER, E. D., I. B. BRICK, and E. J. JAHNKE jr.: Esophageal varices without hemorrhage in cirr­hosis: A proper indication for shunting procedures. New Engl. J. Med. 250, 863 (1954). -PALMER, E. D., E. J. JAHNKE jr., and C. W. HUGHES: Evaluation of clinical results of portal decompression in cirrhosis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 164,746 (1957). - PANKE, W. F., E. G. BRAND­LEY, A. H. MORENO, F. F. RUZICKA jr., and L. M. ROUSSELOT: Technique, hazards, and use­fulness of percutaneous splenic portography. J. Amer. med. Ass. 169, 1032 (1959). - PANKE, W. F., A. H. MORENO, and L. M. ROUSSELOT: The place of surgery in cirrhosis of the liver. Surg: Clin. N. Amer. 38, 1293 (1958). - PAPE, R: Dber Deformationen des Magenfornix bei Osophagusvarizen. R6ntgenpraxis 9, 809 (1937). - PARLINGTON, P. F.: Experience with shunting procedures for portal hypertension. Surg. Gynec. Obstet.l07, 37 (1958). - PATEK jr., A. J., J. POST, A. D. RATNOFF, H. MANKIN, and R W. HILLMAN: Dietary treatment of cirrhosis of the liver. J. Amer. med. Ass. 138, 543 (1948). - PATON, A., T. B. REYNOLDS, and S. SHERLOCK: Assessment of portal venous hypertension by catheterisation of hepatic vein. Lancet 19531, 918. - PATTERSON, C. 0., and M. O. ROUSE: The injection treatment of esophageal varices. J. Amer. med. Ass. 130,384 (1946); - The sclerosing therapy of esophageal varices. Gastroenterology 9, 391 (1947). - PATTISON, A. C.: Use of portacaval anastomosis in portal cirrhosis. Arch. Surg. 58, 590 (1949). - PATTON, T. B.: Problems of portal hyper­tension. Amer. Surg. 23, 932 (1957). - PATTON, T. B., C. G. JOHNSTON, CH. LYONS, and P. JORDAN jr.: Lateral porta-caval anastomosis for portal hypertension. Amer. J. Gastroent. 32,291 (1959). - PATTON, T. B., C. R LOMBARDO, and C. LYONS: Experimental observations on meat intoxication, ammonia accumulation and hepatic coma. Ann. Surg. 143,588 (1956).­PEMBERTON, J. DE J., and P. KIERMAN: Surgery of the spleen. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 25, 880 (1945). - PEREIRA, A. S.: Le methode phlebografique dans l'etude des troubles de la circulation du systeme porte. Lyon chir. 46, 291 (1951). - PETTINARI, V.: Mezzi chirurgici per modificare la circolazione del fegato. Minerva gastroent. 4, 1 (1958). - PHEAR, E. A., S. SHERLOCK, and W. H. SUMMERSKILL: Blood ammonium levels in liver disease and hepatic coma. Lancet 19551,836. - PHEMISTER, D. B., and E. M. HUMPHREYS: Gastro-esophageal resection and total gastrectomy in the treatment of bleeding varicose veins in Banti's syn­drome. Ann. Surg. 126,397 (1947). - POINSO, R, E. HAWTHORN, J. N. BONDILL, P. MARRIA et R BASSILANA: Le devenir des splenomegalies neutropeniques operes. Sem. Hop. Paris 34, 2284 (1958). - POPPER, H., H. ELIAS, and D. E. PETTY: Vascular pattern of the cirrhotic liver. Amer. J. clin. Path. 22, 717 (1952). - POPPER, H., U. F. SCHAFFNER: Die Leber. Stutt­gart: Thieme 1961. - POSTLETHWAIT, R W., and V. MOSELEY: Esophageal varices. The treatment of portal hypertension by portacaval shunt. J. S. C. med. Ass. 46, 305 (1950). -POSTLETHWAIT, R. W., W. W. SHINGLETON, C. R. STEPHEN, and W. G. ANLYAN: Portacaval shunts: Use of hypothermia during anesthesia. Arch. Surg. 80, 125 (1960).

RAPANT, V.: Surgical therapy of massive bleeding from esophageal varices (Chirurgi­sche Behandlung massiver Blutung aus oesophagealen Varizen.) Thoraxchirurgie 4, 414 (1957); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 105,446 (1957). - READ, A. E., A. M. DAWSON, D. N. S. KERR, M. D. TURNER, and S. SHERLOCK: Bleeding oesophageal varices treated by oesophageal compression tube. Brit. med. J. 19601,227. - REDEKER, A. G., H. M. GELLER, and T. B. REYNOLDS: Hepatic wedge pressure, bloodflow, vascular resistance and oxygen consumption in cirrhosis before and after end-to-side portacaval shunt. J. clin. Invest. 37, 606 (1958). -REGOECZI, E., U. W. D. GERMER: Beobachtungen bei Ascites-Autoperfusion an Patienten

Literatur 921

mit Lebercirrhose. Dtsch. Arch. klin. Med. 207, 621 (1962). - REYNOLDS, J. T., and H. W. SOUTHWICK: Portal hypertension: Use of venous grafts when side to side anastomosis is impossible. Arch. Surg. 62, 789 (1951). - REYNOLDS, T. B., T. FREEDMAN, and W. WINSOR: Results of the treatment of bleeding esophageal varices with balloon tamponage. Amer. J. med. Sci. 224, 500 (1952). - REYNOLDS, T. B., H. M. GELLER, D. T. LUZMA, and A. G. REDEKER: Spontaneous decrease in portal pressure with clinical improvement in cirrhosis. New Engl. J. Med. 263, 734 (1960). - REYNOLDS, T. B., W. MIKKELSEN, and A. G. REDEKER: Splenic hemorrhage following percutaneous splenoportography. J. Amer. med. Ass. 108, 478 (1955). - REYNOLDS, T. B., W. P. MIKKESEN, A. G. REDEKER, and H. S. YAMAHIRO: The effect of a side-to-side portacaval shunt on hepatic hemodynamics in cirrhosis. J. clin. Invest. 41, No 6 (1962). - RICHTER, K., H. ANDERSCH U. H. JOHN: Die Erkennung von Magenvarizen im Rontgenbild. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 17,21 (1962). - RIDELL, A. G .. D. B. GRIFFITHS, J. M. McALISTER, and S. B. OSBORN: The measurement of liver blood flow with colloidal radiogold (198 Au). Clin. Sci. 16,315 (1957). - RIECKER, G.: tJber die Beziehungen zwischen Druck- und Stromstarke der portalen LebergefaBe. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 262, 37 (1955). - RIENHOFF jr., W. F.: Ligation of the hepatic and splenic arteries in the treat­ment of portal hypertension with a report of six cases: Preliminary report. Bull. Johns Hopk. 88, Hoss.368 (1951). - RIKER, W. L., A. NIELSON, and W. J. POTTS: A technique ofd ortacaval anastomosis. Ann. Surg. 132, 937 (1950). - ROBERT, F., U. T. HOFFMAN: Zum Nachweis der Oesophagusvarizen und ihrer klinischen Bedeutung beim portalen Hochdruck. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 79, 51 (1953). - ROSCH, J., J. BRET U. M. LISKOVA: Die Splenoportografie in der Diagnostik der Splenomegalie. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 89, 249 (1958). - ROSSETTI, M.: Refluxosophagitis und blutende Osophagusvarizen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 85, 2141 (1960). -ROTH, M., U. I. JONA: Die diagnostische Bedeutung der percutanen Spleno-Portographie. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 86, 738 (1956). - ROUSSELOT, L. M.: The role of congestion (portal hypertension) in so-called Banti's syndrome. J. Amer. med. Ass. 107, 1788 (1936); - Con­gestive splenomegaly (Banti's syndrome). Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. (Ser. II) 15, 188 (1939); -Combined one stage splenectomy and portacaval shunts in portal hypertension with obser­vations on venous shunts in the postsplenectomy patient with recurring hemorrhage. J. Amer. med. Ass. 140, 282 (1949); - Autogenous vein grafts in splenorenal anastomosis: a description of techniques and its clinical application in seven patients. Surgery 31, 403 (1952). - ROUSSELOT, L. M., F. E. GILBERTSON, and W. F. PANKE: Severe hemorrhage from esophagogastric varices: its emergency management with particular reference to portacaval anastomosis. New Engl. J. Med. 262, 269 (1960). - ROUSSELOT, L. M., W. F. PANKE, R. F. BONO, and A. H. MORENO: Experiences with porta-caval anastomosis. Analysis of 104 elective end-to-side shunts for the prevention of recurrent hemorrhage from esophagogastric varices. Amer. J. Med. 34, 297 (1963). - ROUSSELOT, L. M., F. F. RUZICKA, and G. A. DOEHNER: Portal venography via portal and percutaneous splenic routes: Anatomic and clinic studies. Surgery 34, 557 (1953); - Portography in portal hypertension: Its application and diagnosis in surgical planning. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 36, 361 (1956). - ROWNTREE, L. G., W. WALTERS, and A. H. McINDOE: End result of tieing of the coronary vein for prevention of hemorrhage from esophageal varices. Proc. Mayo Clin. 4,263 (1929). - ROWNTREE, L. G., E. F. ZIMMER­MAN, M. H. TODD, and J. AJAC: Intraesophageal venous tamponage: Its use in a case of varical hemorrhage from the esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 135, 630 (1947). - RUZICKA jr., F. F., G. A. DOEHNER, and L. M. ROUSSELOT: Portal venography: Anatomic and physiologic consideration in interpretation. Amer. J. dig_ Dis. 1, 3 (1956).

SAEGESSER, M.: Hypertension portale. IV. Congr. de Gastro-Enterologie, Juin 1954, p. 177. Paris: Masson 1954; - Spezielle chirurgische Therapie, 5. Aufl. Bern u. Stuttgart: Hans Huber 1957. - SAMUEL, E.: Gastric varices. Brit. J. Radiol. 21, 519 (1948). - SANTY,P., et P. MARION: Technique des derivations porto-caves. Sem. Hop. Paris 29, 345 (1953). -SAPPEY, C.: Research on some accessory portal veins. Co. R. Soc. BioI. (Paris) 1, 3 (1860). -SATINSKY, V. p_: Thoraco-abdominal approach for portacaval anastomosis. Ann. Surg. 128, 938 (1948). - SATINSKY, V. P., H. P. REDONDO RAMIREZ, and L. GILBERT: Transthoracic, thoraco-abdominal portacaval anastomosis. J. thorac. Surg. 20, 272 (1950). - SCHAFER, P. W., and C. F. KITTLE: Partial esophagogastrectomy in the treatment of esophagogastric varices. Arch. Surg. 61, 235 (1950). - SCHATZKI, R.: Die Rontgendiagnose der Oesophagus­und Magenvarizen und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Klinik. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 44, 28 (1931); -Roentgen demonstration of esophageal varices. Arch. Surg. 41, 1084 (1940). - SCHIFF, M.: Traveaux du laboratoire de physiologe de GenElVe. Ligature de 'a veine porte. Rev. med. Suisse rom. 1,38 (1881). - SCHMITT, W.: Cardia- und Osophagusresektionen bei Kleinkindern und Kindern unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Osophago-Gastrostomie_ Thoraxchirurgie 8, 4 (1960). - SCHOBINGER, R.: Costal intraosseous venography in the diagnosis of portal hypertension. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 88, 21 (1957); abstracted J. Amer. med. Ass. 165, 2222 (1957). - SCHOENMACKERS, J., U. H. VIETEN: Porto-cavale und porto-pulmonale Ana­stomosen im postmortalen Portogramm. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 79,488 (1953). - SCHORN, J.,

922 Literatur

Z.-ST. STENDER u. H. VOGT: Untersuchungen iiber die arterielle Strombahn der Leber. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 286, 187 (1957). - SCHREIBER, H. W.: Uber die Milzvenen­stenose. Zbl. Chir. 81, 961 (1956); - Zur haemodynamischen, haematopoetischen und Stoff­wechselfunktion der Milz. Hippokrates (Stuttg.) 33, 610 (1962); - Die Behandlung der Oso­phagusvarizenblutung und des Pfortaderhochdruckes. Therapiewoche 12, 66 (1962); -Klinische und tierexperimentelle Untersuchungen zum Verhalten der splenopathischen Blut­zelldepression (Hypersplenismus) nach Durchfiihrung einer porto-cavalen Anastomose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 300, 669 (1962); - Zur Pathophysiologie und Chirurgie des Pfortaderhochdruckes. - Ein klinischer und tierexperimenteller Beitrag zur Frage: Porto­cavale End-zu-Seit- oder Seit- zu-Seit-Anastomose? Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 300, 187 (1962); - Blutungen durch portale Hypertension. Verh. Dtsch. Arbeitsgemeinschaft fiir Blutgerinnungsforschung beim 8. Symposion am 21./22. 2. 64, Tiibingen, S. 137-185. Stutt­gart: F. K. Schattauer 1964; - Der portale Hochdruck und seine chirurgische Behandlung. Z. ges. inn. Med. 19, 145 (1964); - Die konservative Behandlung der Oesophagusvarizen. HNO (Berl.) 13,301 (1965). - SCHREIBER, H. W., u. H. BREUER: Morphologische, enzymolo­gische und toxaemische Friihfolgen nach porto-cavaler Anastomose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 304, 702 (1963). - SCHREIBER, H. W., A. Dux, K. H. SCHRIEFERS u. P. THURN: Die chirurgische Bedeutung der Splenoportographie beim Pfortaderhochdruck. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302,481 (1963). - SCHREIBER, H. W., W. KOCH u. H. v. ACKEREN: Portale Hypertension. Moglichkeiten der chirurgisch-operativen Therapie. Image Roche 3,13 (1967).­SCHREIBER, H. W., u. K. H. SCHRIEFERS: Uber die splenorenale Anastomose beim Pfortader­hochdruck der Leberzirrhose mit blutenden Varizen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 313 (1963). -SCHRIEFERS, K. H.: Uber Kreislaufveranderungen nach porto-cavalen Anastomosenopera­tionen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 304, 708 (1963); - Untersuchungen zur Auswirkung des Pfortaderhochdrucks der Lebercirrhose und porto-cavaler Anastomosenoperationen auf den Kreislauf. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 48, 103 (1966); - Indications and operative results in 200 porto-caval shunt-operations. J. cardiovasc. Surg. (Torino) 7,485 (1966). - SCHRIEFERS, K. H., H. W. SCHREIBER u. G. ESSER: Zur Frage der Magensaftsekretion und des Magen­Duodenalulcus beim Pfortaderhochdruck der Lebercirrhose und nach porto-cavalen Shunt­Operationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302, 702 (1963). - SCHWARTZ, S. 1., H. W. BALES, G. L. EMERSON, and E. B. MAHONEY: The use of intravenous pituitrin in treatment of bleeding esophageal varices. Surgery 45,72 (1959). - SCHWARTZKOPF, W.: Die moderne Ascitesthera­pie bei der dekompensierten Lebercirrhose. Therapiewoche 5, 208 (1962). - SCHWIEGK, H.: Untersuchungen iiber die Leberdurchblutung und den Pfortaderkreislauf. Naunyn-Schmied­bergs Arch. expo Path. Pharmak. 86, 2370 (1932); - Normale und pathophysiologische Physio­logie des Pfortaderkreislaufes. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechselkr., 13. Tagg Bad Homburg 1955, S. 114. Stuttgart: Thieme 1955. - SCOTT jr., N. M., and D. E. NEWTON: Mallory-Weiss syndrome· report of a case treated surgically. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 3,464 (1958). - SEDGEWICK, C. E.: Bleeding esophageal varices. Amer. J. Surg. 93, 313 (1957).­SELDINGER, S. 1.: A simple method of catheterization of the spleen and liver. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 48, 93 (1957). - SENGSTAKEN, R. W., and A. H. BLAKEMORE: Balloon tamponage for the control of hemorrhage from esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 131,781 (1950). - SENN,A., u. A. H. BLAKEMORE: Neun Jahre Oesophagusvaricenbehandlung durch portale Dekompres­sion. Erfahrungen und Ergebnisse. Chirurg 26, 217 (1955).-SHAFER, P. W., andC. F. KITTLE: Partial esophagogastrectomy in the treatment of esophagogastric varices. Arch. Surg. 61, 235 (1950). - SHALDON, S., and S. SHERLOCK: The use of vasopressin ("Pitressin") in the control of bleeding from oesophageal varices. Lancet 196011, 222. - SHALDON, S., and R. M. WALKER: Emergency porta-caval anastomosis. Lancet 196211, 1003. - SHELINE, G. E., D. E. CLARK, W. E. ADAMS, and D. B. PHEMISTER: Partial gastroesophagectomy for eso­phageal varices. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 213 (1951). - SHERLOCK, S., and ST. SHALDON: The aetiology and management of ascites in patients with hepatic cirrhosis: a review. Gut 4, 95 (1963). - SHERLOCK, S., W. H. J. SUMMERSKILL, L. P. WHITE, and E. A. PHEAR: Portal­systemic encephalopathy: Neurological complications of liver disease. Lancet 1954 II, 453. - SHUMACKER jr., H. B.: In discussion on M. D. DEWEESE, M. M. FIGLEY, W. FRY, R. RAPP, and H. L. SMITH: Clinical appraisal of percutaneous splenoportography. Arch. Surg. 75, 423 (1957). - SHUMACKER jr., H. B., and H. KING: Splenic studies. II. Portal hypertension in children associated with gastroesophageal hemorrhage. Arch. Surg. 65, 499 (1952). - SHUTTLEWORTH, K. E. D., and M. S. R. HUTT: Mallory-Weiss syndrome - a case with recovery after total gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 1 (1958). - SILEN, W., and B. EISEMAN: The nature and cause of gastric hypersecretion following portacaval shunt. Surgery 46, 38 (1959). - SINGLETON jr., A. 0., and J. B. LYNCH: Idiopathic esophageal vari­ces. American Surgeon 25, No.2 (1959). - SKINNER, E. H.: Mucosal pattern technique and kymographic records of the esophagus and stomach. J. A. M. A. 109, 1963 (1937). - SMALL, A. B., and P. R. ELLIS: Laceration of the distal esophagus due to vomiting (the Mallory­Weiss syndrome). Report of a case with massive hemorrhage and recovery after repair of the

Literatur 923

laceration. New Engl. J. Med. 258, 285 (1958). - SOUSA-PEREIRA, A. DE: La methode phlebo­graphique dans l'etude des troubles de la circulation du sysMmporte. Lyon chir. 46, 291 (1951). Ref. nach H. R. SCHINZ, R. GLAUBER u. E. UHLINGER, Roentgendiagnostik, Ergebnisse 1952-1956, Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1957. - SOUTHWICK, H. W.: The experi­mental use of vascular grafts in portacaval anastomosis. Surg. Forum, 1, 195 (1950); - Experi­mental use of preserved arterial grafts in portacaval anastomosis. Arch. Surg. 61, 667 (1950). - STEINER, R. E., S. SHERLOCK and 1\1. D. TURNER: Percutaneous splenic portal veno­graphy. J. Fac. Radiol. 8, 158 (1957) (Lond.). - STELZNER, F.: 1st die Gefahr einer hepato­portalen Encephalopathie nach einer portocavalen Anastomose vorausschaubar? Chirurg 35, 201 (1964); - Die Bedeutung der Leber bei der Entstehung des Magen-Duodenalulkus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 305, 371 (1964); - Die portale Hypertension. Chirurgische Moglichkeiten und Ergebnisse. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 316, 149 (1966); - Uber die individuelle chirurgische Therapie der Blutung beim portalen Hochdruck unter Beriicksichti­gung der Osophagusvarizenligatur. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 214, 86 (1967). - STEWART, J. D., J. G. STEPHENS, M. B. LESLIE, B. A. PORTIN, and W. G. SCHENK jr.: Portal hemo­dynamics under varying experimental conditions. Ann. Surg. 147,868 (1958). - STOICA, T.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des Mallory-WeiB-Syndrom. Zbl. Chir. 84, 32 (1959). -STORMONT, J. M., J. E. MACKIE, and C. S. DAVIDSON: Observations on antibiotics in treat­ment of hepatic coma and on factors contributing to prognosis. New Engl. J. Med. 259, 1145 (1958). - STREICHER, H.-J.: Was ist Hypersplenismus? Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 295,378 (1960). - STUART, K. L., and G. BRAS: Veno-occlusive disease of the liver. Quart. J. Med. 26,291 (1957). - SULLIVAN, B. H., W. LIENHARD, and J. C. LUKMAN: Massive hae­morrhage in patients with both esophageal varices and duodenal ulcera. Gastroenterology 26, 868 (1954). - SUMMERSKILL, W. H. J., E. A. DAVIDSON, S. SHERLOCK, and R. E. STEINER: The neuropsychiatric syndrome associated with hepatic cirrhosis and an extensive portal collateral circulation. Quart. J. Med. 25, 245 (1956).

TANNER, N. C.: Discussion: Gastroduodenal haemorrhage as a surgical emergency. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 43, 147 (1950); - Diagnose und Behandlung der Oesophagus-Blutung. Chir. Praxis 2/3, 1 (1959). - TAYLOR, F. W.: Portal tension and its dependence on external pressure. Ann. Surg. 140, 652 (1954); - Experimental portal hypertension. Ann. Surg. 146, 683 (1957). - TAYLOR, F. W., and H. L. EGBERT: Portal tension. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 64 (1951). - TAYLOR, W. J., and J. D. MYERS: Occlusive hepatic venous catheterization in the study of the normal liver, cirrhosis of the liver and noncirrhotic portal hypertension. Circulation 13, 368 (1956). - THERON, P.: The portacaval shunt operation with special reference to the use of vein grafts. S. Afr. med. J. 27, 73 (1953). - THERON, P., and J. C. ALLAN: Ascites: A clinical and experimental study. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 306, 145 (1955).­THOMPSON, W. P., J. L. CAUGHEY, A. O. WHIPPLE, and L. M. ROUSSELOT: Splenic vein pres­sure in congestive splenomegaly (Banti's syndrom). J. clin. Invest. 16, 571 (1937). - TROLLE, E., and D. TROLLE: Treatment of esophageal varices by injections of sclerosing agents through the esophagoscope. Acta chir. scand. 94, 385 (1946). - TSAKIRIS, A., u. A. BUHLMANN: Die qualitative und quantitative Erfassung von portokavalen Shuntverbindungen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 87, 1101 (1962). - TUFFIER, T., and LEJARS: Veins of the fatty capsule of the kidney. Arch. Physiol. norm. et path. 3, 41 (1891). - TURNER, M. D., S. SHERLOCK, and R. E. STEI­NER: Splenic venography and intrasplenic pressure measurement in the clinical investigation of the portal system. Amer. J. Med. 23, 846 (1957).

UNGEHEUER, E.: Technik und Wert der Portographie fiir die Diagnostik des Pfortader­hochdruckes und seine Therapie. Chirurg 9, 394 (1953); - Portale Hypertension und ihre Komplikationen. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 39, 1 (1955); - Zur Pathologie und Klinik des Pfort­aderhochdruckes. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 7, 300 (1960); - Erfahrungen bei der Be­handlung der blutenden Oesophagusvarizen. XII Congr. biennale into di Chirurgia, Roma 1960; - Die chirurgische Behandlung des Pfortaderhochdrucks. Beitr. mod. Ther. 4, 145 (1962). - UNGEHEUER, E., u. K. H. GASTEYER: Das Problem der sogenannten Postsplen­ektomieblutungen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 295, 358 (1960); - Zur Pathologie und Behandlung des Pfortaderhochdruckes. Acta hepato-splenol. (Stuttg.) 7, 300 (1960); -Kritisches zum Banti-Syndrom. II. Weltkongr. fUr Gastroenterologie, Miinchen 1962, 3, 473 (1963).

V ALDONI, P.: Meine Erfahrungen in der Behandlung des portalen Uberdruckes. Helv. chir. Acta 21, 442 (1954); - Complementary surgical technique on porta-caval anastomosis. J. cardiovasc. Surg. (Torino) 3, 26 (1962). - VIDAL, E.: Discussion of the ECK operation. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 42, 1181 (1910). - VOORHEES jr., A. B., and A. H. BLAKEMORE: Superior mesenteric vein-inferior vena cava shunt in treatment of portal hypertension. Surgery 54, 559 (1963). - VOSSSCHULTE, K.: Uber die Pathologie des Pfortaderhochdruckes und seine chirurgische Behandlung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 79, 604, 712 (1954); - Dissektionsligatur des Oesophagus bei Varizen der Speiserohre infolge Pfortaderhypertonie. Chirurg 28, 186 (1957); -

924 Literatur

Erfahrungen mit der Dissektionsligatur des Oesophagus bei Pfortaderhypertonie. Thora.x­chirurgie 11, 70 (1963).

WACHSMUTH, W., U. L. LOEWENECK: Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die alimentare Hyperglykamie. Z. ges. expo Med. 70,299 (1930). - WAGENKNECHT, T. W., J. F. NOBLE, and 1. D. BARONOFSKY: Nature of bleeding in esophageal varices. Surgery 33, 869 (1953). -WALKER, R. M.: Portal hypertension in modern trends in gastroenterology, p. 740. New York: Paul B. Hoeber 1952; - A review of trans· splenic portal venography in the investigation of portal hypertension. Surgical aspects. J. Fac. Radiol. (Lond.) 8, 178 (1957); - Portacaval anastomosis. Lancet 19571, 57. - The pathology and management of portal hypertension. London: Arnold 1959; - Die portale Hypertension. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1960. - WAL­KER, R. M., J. H. MIDDLEMISS, and E. M. NANSON: Portal venography by intrasplenic injec­tion. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 392 (1953). - WALTERS, W., H. J. MOERSCH, and D. A. McKINNON: Bleeding esophageal varices, an evaluation of methods directed toward their control, especially by injection of a sclerosing solution. Arch. Surg. 41, llOI (1940). - WANNAGAT, L.: Portal­kreislaufstorungen im Farbphoto. IV. Congr. GastroenMrol. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1954; -Die laparoskopische Splenoportographie. Klin. Wschr. 33,750 (1955); - Leistungsvermogen der laparoskopischen Splenoportographie. Rontgen- u. Lab.-Prax. 12, 193 (1959). - WANTZ, G. E., and M. A. PAYNE: Experience with portacaval shunt for portal hypertension. New Eng!. J. Med. 265, 721 (1961). - WARREN, K. S., and W. B. DE WITT: Production of portal hypertension and esophageal varices in the mouse. Proc. Soc. expo Bio!. (N.Y.) 98, 99 (1958).­WARREN, W. D., and H. W. MULLER: A clarification of some hemodynamic changes in cir­rhosis and their surgical significance. Ann. Surg. 150, 423 (1959). - WEESE, M. S. DE, M. M. FIGLEY, W. J. FRY, R. RAPP, and H. L. SMITH: Clinical appraisal of percutaneous spleno­portography. Arch. Surg. 75,423 (1957). - WEINBERG, T.: Observations on the occurrence of varices of the esophagus in routine autopsy materia!. Amer. J. clin. Path. 19, 554 (1949). -WEINREICH, J., W. CREUTZFELD U. F. KUMMERLE: Die Einfliisse der Splenektomie auf die Leberfunktion bei Lebercirrhosen. Acta hepato-spleno!. (Stuttg.) 7, 272 (1960). - WELCH, C. S.: Portal hypertension. New Eng!. J. Med. 243, 598 (1950); - Ligation of esophageal varices by the transabdominal route. New Eng!. J. Med. 254, 493 (1956); - Ligation of eso­phageal varices by transabdominal route. New Eng!. J. Med. 255,677 (1956); - Management of patients with massive hemorrhage from esophageal varices and cirrhosis of the liver. Surgery 41, 1029 (1957). - WELCH, C. S., E. ATTARIAN, and H. F. WELCH: The treatment of ascites by side-to-side portacaval shunt. Bul!. N.Y. Acad. Med. 34, 249 (1958). - WELCH, C. S., and A. D. CALLOW: An appraisal of current methods for the treatment of portal hyper­tension. Rev. Gastroent. 17, 423 (1950). - WELCH, C. S., J. E. KILLEY, T. S. REEVE, E. O. GOODRICH, and H. F. WELCH: Treatment of bleeding from portal hypertension in patients with cirrhosis of liver. New Eng!. J. Med. 254,493 (1956). - WELCH, C. S., and A. G. RAMOS: Results of portacaval shunts in treatment of portal hypertension. Surgery 41, 756 (1957). -WELCH, C. S., H. F. WELCH, and J. H. CARTER: The treatment of ascites by side to side portacaval shunt. Ann. Surg. 150,428 (1959). - WELCH, H. F.: L'ascite: formation et tra.ite­ment chirurgical. Extrait du Lyon chir. 58, No 2 (1962). - WENZL, M.: Die chirurgische Be­handlung der portalen Hypertension und ihrer Folgen. Wien. klin. Wschr. 77,679 (1965). -WHIPPLE, A. 0.: The problem of portal hypertension in relation to the hepatosplenopathies. Ann. Surg. 122, 449 (1945); - The rationale of portocaval anastomosis. Bull. N.Y. Acad. Med. 22, 251 (1946). - WHIPPLE, G. H., and W. B. HAWKINS: Ecks fistula, liver subnormal in the production of hemoglobin and plasma proteins on diets rich in liver and iron. J. expo Med. 81, 171 (1945). - WOMACK, N. A.: IndiscussiononH. K. GRAyandF. B. WmTEsELLjr., Hemorrhage from esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 132, 798 (1950). - WOMACK, N. A., and R. M. PETERS: An investigation of the relationship between portal venous pressure and inferior vena caval and portal venous oxygen saturations. Ann. Surg. 146, 691 (1957).

YOUNG, J. N., and S. J. FOGELSON: Extrahepatic portal obstruction. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 36, 541 (1956). - YOUNGBLOOD, R. W.: Venous shunts in the surgical management of bleeding esophageal varices. J. Tenn. med. Ass. 51, 357 (1958).

ZAMCHECK, N., CH. S. DAVIDSON, J. DESFORGES, J. E. DUNPHY, and R. LINTON: Panel discussion on the management of massive gastrointestinal hemorrhage in patients with liver disease. Amer. J. Gastroent. 30, 231 (1958). - ZEID, S. S., P. C. YOUNG, and J. T. REEVES: Rupture of the esophagus after introduction of Sengstaken-Blakemore tube. Gastroenterology 36,128 (1959). - ZENKER, R.: Die massive Oesophagusblutung. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 82, 543 (1957). - ZENKER, R., U. R. BERCHTHOLD: Chirurgie des portalen GefaBsystems. Dtsch. med. J. 9, 281 (1958); - Die Friihoperati?n der Blutungen des Magen-Darmtraktes. Regensburg. Jb. arzt!. Fortbild. 7 (1958/59); - U"ber die Indikationen zur opera.tiven Behandlung des Pfortaderhochdruckes. Internist (Berl.) 1, 147 (1960). - ZENKER, R., G. HEGEMANN u. H. J. PEIPER: Zur ZweckmaBigkeit und Durchgangigkeit porto-cavaler Anastomosen. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 86, 1302 (1956).

Literatur

J. Blastome des Magens

I. Das Magen-Oarcinom II. Andere Blastome

925

ABRAMS, J. S., and CH. A. HUBAY: The surgical management of smooth-muscle tumors of the gastrointestinal tract. Arch Surg. 81, 971 (1960). - ACKERMAN, L. V., and J. A. DEL REGATO: Cancer-diagnosis, treatment and prognosis, p.546. St. Louis: C. V. Mosby 1954. -ADAMS, T. W.: Obstructing enterogenous vyst of the duodenum treated by cystojejunostomy. Ann. Surg.144, 902 (1956).- AIRD, L, H. H. BENTALL, and J. A. F. ROBERTS: A relationship between cancer of the stomach and the ABO blood groups. Brit. med. J. 19531, 799. -ALBOT, G., F. POILLEUX, E. CHERIGIE, G. BERTHET et C. SAINT-OUEN: Hemorragies par tumeurs Mnignes de la deuxieme portion du duodenum. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 48, 9 (1959).­ALLAN, W. S. A., and R. W. S. MILLER: Glomus tumor of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 48, 145 (1960). - ALLEN, A. W.: Carcinoma of the stomach: with special reference to total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 107, 770 (1938). - ALLEN, A. W., G. DONALDSON, R. C. SNIFFIN, and F. GOODALE: Primary malignant lymphoma of the gastrointestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 140, 428 (1954). - ALLEN, C. I.: Primary carcinoma of the duodenum: with a report of eleven cases. Amer. J. Surg. 40, 89 (1938). - ALNOR, P., U. H. KEUER: Oesophaguscysten. Arztl. Wschr. 14,41 (1959). - ANNAMUTHODO, H., and W. B. ROBERTSON: Primary plasmocytoma of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 449 (1959). - ANSCHUTZ, W.: Zur Prognose des Magen­Karzinoms. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 43, 272 (1914). - APPLEBY, L. H.: The coeliac axis in the expansion of the operation for gastric carcinoma. Cancer (Philad.) 6, 704 (1953); - Removal of the celiac axis in gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach in selected cases: A ten-year assessment. J. into ColI. Surg. 34, 2 (1960). - ARHELGER, S. W., P. H. LOBER, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Dissection of the hepatic pedicle and retropancreaticoduodenal areas for cancer of the stomach. Surgery 38,675 (1955). - ARLT, K.: Zur Therapie gutartiger Magen­tumoren. Zbl. Chir. 42, 2091 (1960).

BALFOUR, D. C.: Factors of significance in the prognosis of cancer of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 105, 733 (1937). - BARBER jr. K. W., R. P. GAGE, and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Significance of duration of symptoms and size of lesion in the prognosis of gastric carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 113, 673 (1961). - BARBER jr. K. W., W. H. REMINE, J. T. PRIESTLEY, and R. P. GAGE: A critical evaluation of total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 87, 23 (1963). - BARBOSA, J. J. DE C., M. B. DOCKERTY, and J. M. WAUGH: Pancreatic heterotopia; a review of literature and report of 41 autheticated surgical cases, of which 25 were clinically significant. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 82, 527 (1946). - BARNES, Z. B., and J. M. YOUNG: Carcinoid tumors of the duo­denum: a review of the literature and a report of two cases. Surgery 40,922 (1956). - BARTEL­HEIMER, H.: Schwierigkeiten und Moglichkeiten der Diagnose des Pancreas-Carcinoms. Med. Klin. 54, 668 (1959). - BARTELHEIMER, H., U. H. J. MAURER: Diagnostik der Geschwulst­Krankheiten. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1962. - BARTHOLOMEW, L. G., D. C. DAHLIN, and J. M. WAUGH: Intestinal polyposis associated with mucocutaneous melanin pigmentation (Peutz-Jeghers syndrome). Proc. Mayo Clin. 32, 675 (1957). - BATEMAN, J. C.: Gastro­intestinal cancer. Amer. J. Proctol. 2, 103 (1959). - BATZENSCHLAGER, A., M. WEILL­BOUSSON et S. FOUSSEREAU: Granulomes pseudotumoraux de l'estomac. Ann. Anat. path. 8, 195 (1963). - BAUER, K. H.: Kasuistische Mitteilung iiber Fehler und Gefahren bei Magen­operationen. Zbl. Chir. 53, 997 (1926); - Das Krebsproblem, 2. Aufl. Berlin· Gottingen­Heidelberg: 1963. - BEAL, J. M., and M. R. HILL: An evaluation of the surgical treatment of carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 271 (1956). - BELLEGIE, N. J., and D. C. DAHLIN: Adeno-acanthoma of the stomach: Report of 2 cases. Proc. Mayo Clin. 26, 70 (1951). - BENZ, K., U. H. GRIMSEHL: Beitrag zur Klinik und Therapie von Oesophagus­myomen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 314, 37 (1966). - BERG, J., and G. McNEER: Leio· myosarcoma of the stomach: A clinical and pathological study. Cancer (Philad.) 13, 25 (1960). - BERG, J. W.: Histological aspects of the relation between gastric adenomatous polyps and gastric cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 11, 1149 (1958). - BERKSON, J., M. W. COMFORT, and H. R. BOTT: Occurence of gastric cancer in persons with achlorhydria and with per­nicious anemia. Proc. Mayo Clin. 31,583 (1956). - BERKSON, J., W. WALTERS, H. K. GRAY, and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Mortality and survival in cancer of the stomach: A statistical summary of the experience of the Mayo Clinic. Proc. Mayo Clin. 27, 137 (1952). - BERMAN, E. F.: Plastic prothesis in carcinoma of the esophagus. Rationale and technique. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 36,4 (1956). - BERNDT,.H.: Die Pathogenese der agastrischen Dystrophie. Chirurg 34, 298 (1963). - BILLROTH, T.: Oller einen neuen Fall von gelungener Resektion des carcinomatosen Pylorus. Wien med. Wschr. 31, 1427.,(1881); - Resektion des carcinomatosen Pylorus mit gliicklichem Erfolg. Anz. k. k. Ges. Arzte, Wien, S. 121 (1883-1884). - BINKLEY, F. M.: The importance of esophagoduodenal continuity after total gastrectomy. Surgical Forum 1955, 333. Chicago: Amer. ColI. of Surgeons 1956. - BLALOCK, J., and A. OCHSNER: Carci-

926 Literatur

noma of the stomach: A study of 18 five-year survivors. Ann. Surg. 1411, 726 (1957). -BOECKER, W. (er.): Speiserohre - Magen. 4. Bad Mergentheimer Stoffwechseltagung. Stuttgart: Thieme 1967. - BOECKL,O.: Zur Stadieneinteilung beim Magen-Karzinom. Krebsarzt 17, 411 (1962). - BOLLER, R: Der operierte Magen. Wien: Urban & Schwarzen­berg 1947. - BONOMINI, B.: Radioterapia delle neoplasie del tratto gastroesofageo. Acta chir. ital. 17, 61 (1961). - BORRMANN, R: Das Wachstum und die Verbreitungswege des Magen­karzinoms vom anatomischen und klinischen Standpunkt. J. Suppl. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. (Jena) 13, 331 (1901); - Geschwiilste des Magens und Duodenums. Einteilung der Krebse nach der grob-anatomischen Beschaffenheit. In: F. HENKE u. LUBARSCH, Handbuch der speziellen pathologischen Anatomie und Histologie, Bd. 4, S. 865. Berlin: Springer 1926.­BRADHAM, R.: Leiomyosarcoma of the duodenum: Case report and summary of literature. Amer. Surg. 211, 12 (1959). - BRAUN, H.: Ausgedehnte Polyposis ventriculi bei pernizioser Aniimie. Arztl. Wchr. 6,103 (1960). - BRENNER, R L., and C. H. BROWN: Primary carcinoma of the duodenum. Gastroenterology 29,189 (1955). - BRODERS, A. C.: Carcinoma: Grading and practical application. Arch. Path. 2, 376 (1926); - Carcinoma and other malignant lesions of the stomach: Pathologic considerations. In: W. WALTERS, H. K. GRAY and J. T. PRIESTLEY, Carcinoma and other malignant lesions of the stomach, p.127. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1942. - BROWN, C. H., and C. F. KANE: Carcinoma of the stomach; review of 406 cases seen from 1940 to 1945: operability resectability and curability. Gastro­enterology 22, 64 (1952). - BROWN, C. H., M. MERLO, and J. B. HAZZARD: Clinical study of five years survivors after surgery for gastric carcinoma. Gastroenterology 40, 188 (1961). -BROWN, P. M., J. C. CAIN, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Clinically "Benign" gastric ulcerations found to be malignant at operation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 112,82 (1961). - BRUNN, H., and F. PEARL: Diffuse gastric polyposis-adenopapillomatosis gastrica. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 43, 559 (1926). - BUNGELER, W.: Die Metastasenbildung bei bOsartigen Geschwiilsten. Med. Welt 19311, 1587. - BURIAN, J., O. BITTMANN u. J. SIROKY: Analyse des langjiihrigen tlber­lebens von 1370 wegen Magen- und Kardiakrebs operierten Kranken. Zbl. Chir. 88, 638 (1963).

CELESTIN, L. R: Permanent intubation in inoperable cancer of the esophagus and cardia: A new tube. Ann. roy. Coil. Surg. Engl. 211, 165 (1959). - CHAFFIN, L.: Smooth muscle tumors of the stomach: Review of the literature with report of a case (Leiomyosarcoma). West. J. Surg. 46, 513 (1938). - CHODOFF, R J., and A. FARPOUR: Lymphosarcoma of the stomach: A long-term follow-up report of two cases of reticulum cell sarcoma. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 521 (1961). - CLAIRMONT, P.: Bericht iiber 258 von Prof. v. EISELSBERG ausgefiihrte Magenoperationen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 76, 180 (1905). - COLLER, F. A., E. B. KAY, and R S. McINTYRE: Regional lymphatic metastases of carcinoma of the stomach. Arch. Surg. 43, 748 (1941). - COLLINS, D. L., J. H. BLACK, and M. M. MULLINGER: Gastrectomy in early childhood. Case report with 12-year follow-up. Dis. Child. 109, 149 (1965). - COLP, R., and V. A. WEINSTEIN: Benign tumors of the stomach. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 33,433 (1953).­COMFORT, M. W., J. T. PRIESTLEY, M. B. DOCKERTY, H. M. WEBER, R. P. GAGE, J. SOLIS, and D. P. EpPERSON: The small benign and malignant gastric lesion. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. lOll, 435 (1957). - COOLEY, R N., and J. H. CHILDERS: Acquired syphilis of the stomach. Report of two cases. Gastroenterology 39,201 (1960). - COUTURE, J.: Benign gastric tumors of nonepithelial origin report of three cases. Canad. J. Surg. 3, 308 (1960). - Cox, R, and D. H. MACKENZIE: Adenocathoma of the pylorus. Report of a case. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 390 (1960). - CRAMER, W.: Inportance of statistical investigations in campaign against cancer. Amer. J. Cancer 29, 1 (1937). - CRESSMAN, R D.: Leiomyomas of the stomach and duo­denum. Gastroenterology 26, 239 (1954). - CUNHA, F.: Syphilis of the stomach. Urol. cutan. Rev. 48, 32 (1944). - CUTLER, S. J., and F. EDERER: Maximum utilization of the life table method in analyzing survival. J. chron. Dis. 3,699 (1958).

DAVIES, G. R, and B. A. JACKSON: Gastric polyps. Canad. J. Surg. 2, 397 (1959). -DECKER, P.: Le traitement du cancer de l'estomac. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 17,454 (1950);­Re£lexions a propos de la gastrectomie total pour cancer. J. into Chir. 11,28 (1951). - DELA­MERE, G., P. POIRIER, and B. CUNEO: The lymphatics, p. 301. London: Constable & Co. Ltd. 1913. - DEMLING, L.: Friiherkennung bOsartiger Geschwiilste der Verdauungsorgane. The­rapiewoche 14, 306 (1964). - DENCK, H., u. F. HELMER: Zur Prognose des Magenkarzinoms. Chirurg 29, 289 (1958). - DENK, W., u. K. KARRER: Chemotherapie als Versuch einer Riick­fallverhiitung nach Karzinom-Operationen. Krebsarzt 14, 81 (1959). - DEVENYI, I., J. SZE­LECZKY u. F. SLOWIK: Mit peptischer Digestion einhergehende Magenadenomyose. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 204, 4 (1962). - DIETRICH, K. F.: Zur Therapie und Prognose des Magenkarzinoms. Zbl. Chir. 36, 1528 (1953). - DIFFENBAUGH, W. C., and R E. ANDERSON: Carcinoid (argentaffin) tumors of the gastrointestinal tract. Arch. Surg. 73, 21 (1956). -DOCHAT, G. R: A prognostic comparison of serosal and nodal spread in carcinoma of the stomach, with a classification into Dukes' types. Thesis Graduate School University of Minne­sota 1941. - DOCHAT, G. R, and H. K. GRAY: Carcinoma of the stomach: Prognosis based

Literatur 927

on a combination of Dukes' and Broders' methods of grading. Amer. J. clin. Path. 13, 441 (1943). - DOLL, R.: Environmental factors in the aetiology of cancer of the stomach. Gastro­enterologia (Basel) 86, 320 (1956). - DOLL, R., B. F. SWYNNERTON, and A. C. NEWELL: Observations on blood group distribution in peptic ulcer and gastric cancer. Gut 1, 31 (1960). -DONOVAN, R. J., J. H. GRAHAM, and A. R. O'DONNELL: Glomus tumor of the stomach. J. into ColI. Surg. 29, 699 (1958). - DREWS, R., u. R. G6RAL: Uber die lymphogene Meta­stasierung des Magen-Carcinoms. II. Chir. Klinik d. Med. Akademie, Poznan. 1966. -DUDLEY, G. S., L. MISCALL, and S. F. MORSE: Benign tumors of the stomach. Arch. Surg. 45, 702 (1942). - DUKES, C. E.: The classification of cancer of the rectum. J. Path. Bact. 35, 323 (1932). - DZIADEK, J.: Zur Frage der totalen Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 37, 1970 (1956).

ECKMANN, L.: Fernergebnisse der Palliativ-Operation beim Magen-Karzinom. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 81, 188 (1956). - EDLUND, Y., A. KJELLGREN, S. STATTIN, I. WICKBOM, and L. ZET­TERGREN: Antral gastritis. Acta chir. scand. 120, 339 (1961). - EHLERS, C. TH.: Tumor­klassifikation beim Magencarcinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 316, 756 (1966). - EICH­HORN, H.-J., u. K. H. ROTTE: Osophaguskarzinom. Ergebnisse der Telekobalttherapie im Vergleich zur konventionellen Rontgen-Tiefentherapie. Med. Klin. 61, 539 (1966). - EISE­MAN, B., R. B. MELZER, and F. J. RACHIELE: Indwelling plastic conduit for relief of obstruc­tion in unresectable carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 466 (1959). -EKER, R.: Carcinomas of the stomach: investigation of the lymphatic spread from gastric carcinoms after total and partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 2, 101 (1951). - EKER, R., and J. EFSKIND: Investigations on the intramural spread of gastric carcinoma. Acta path. microbiol. scand. 30, 371 (1952); - Sarcoma of the stomach: I. Follow-up examination of 45 cases. Acta chir. scand. 111, 386 (1956); - The pathology and prognosis of gastric car­cinoma: Based on 1314 part.ially and totally resected cases. Acta chir. scand. (Supp!.) 264, 7 (1960). - EKLOF, 0.: Carcinoid tumors of the stomach: report of three cases with a review of the literature. Acta chir. scand. 121, U8 (1961); - Benign tumours of the stomach and duodenum. Acta radio!. (Stockh.) 3, 1 (1962). - EKLOF, 0., E. ERIKSSON, and O. SAHLIN: Benign epithelial tumors of the stomach and duodenum: diagnosis and treatment. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 255 (1960). - EKLUND, A. E., O. EKLOF, M. HAVERLING, and S. OHLSSON: Benign non-epithelial tumours of the stomach and duodenum. A review of 27 cases. Acta chir. scand. 121,439 (1961). - ELLIS, F. H., R. C. JACKSON, J. T. KRUEGER, H. J. MOERSCH, O. T. CLAGETT, and R. P. GAGE: Carcinoma of the esophagus and cardia, results of treatment, 1946-1956. New Eng!. J. Med. 260, 8, 351, 19 (1959). - EUSTERMAN, G. B., and W. H. BUEERMANN: Carcinoma of the stomach: Present status of diagnosis and prognosis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 88, 295 (1927).

FARBER, M., M. BANDLER, and A. MACKLES: Hemangiopericytoma of the stomach. Gastroenterology 33, 503 (1957). - FINDLEY, J. W., J. B. KIRSNER, W. L. PALMER, and T. N. PULLMAN: Chronic gastritis. Amer. J. Med. 7, 198 (1949). - FINDLEY jr., J. W., J. B. KIRSNER, and W. L. PALMER: Gastric cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 6, 756 (1953). - FISCHER, R.: Polyposis ventriculi und BIuteiweiB. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 50 (1959). - FLOOD, CH. A., J. WELLS, and H. D. HARVEY: Prognosis in cancer of stomach. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7,5 (1962).­FLY, 0., J. PRIESTLEY, M. COMFORT, and R. GAGE: Total gastrectomy: mortality and survival. Ann. Surg. 147, 760 (1958). - FLY jr., o. A., M. B. DOCKERTY, and J. M. WAUGH: Metastasis to regional nodes of the splenic hilus from carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102,279 (1956). - FLY jr., O. A., J. M. WAUGH, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Splenic hilar nodal involvement in carcinoma of the distal part of the stomach. Cancer (Philad.) 9, 459 (1956). -FODDEN, J. H.: The duodenal spread of pyloric carcinoma. Brit. J. Cancer 2, 239 (1948). -FRANKE, H., u. R. HARING: Ergebnisse der totalen Magenentfernung beim Magen-Karzinom. Chirurg 35, 153 (1964). - FRAZER jr., J. W.: Malignant lymphomas of the gastrointestinal tract. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108, 182 (1959). - FREDELL, CH. H.: Carcinoid tumor of the stomach: report of a case. Arch. Surg. 80, 620 (1960). - FRENCH, W. E., J. AFFOLTER, and W. W. HURTEAU: Squamous-cell carcinoma of the pylorus with diffuse metaplastic gastritis. Arch. Surg. 74, 322 (1957).

GAGE, R. P., M. W. COMFORT, J. T. PRIESTLEY, M. B. DOCKERTY, and H. M. WEBER: The favorable outlook for the patient with gastric cancer. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 474 (1956). - GAL, G., u. J. ORMES: Hodgkinsche Krankheit des Magens. Zb!. Chir. 84, 45 (1959). - GARDNER jr., C. E., and D. HART: Enterogenous cysts of the duodenum. Report of a case and review of the literature. J. Amer. med. Ass. 104, 1809 (1935). - GAVRILIU, D., A. COHN, E. ALBU, C. IONESCu-BUJOR u. V. PARAscmVESCU: Spatergebnisse der chirurgischen Behandlung des Speiserohrenkrebses. Chirurgia (Buc.) 15, 1003 (1966). - GEDICKE, K. H., u. W. PRAGER: Statistische Erhebungen iiber das Ergebnis der chirurgischen Osophagus- und Magenkarzinombehandlung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 212, 16 (1966). - GEMSENJAGER, E.: Zur Klinik des Osophagus- und Kardiakarzinoms. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 214, 245 (1967). -GIBERSON, R. G., M. B. DOCKERTY, and H. K. GRAY: Leiomyosarcoma of stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98,186 (1954). - GILBERTSEN, V. A., and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: A summary

928 Literatur

of thirteen years' experience with the second look program. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 114, 438 (1962). - GOLDEN, T., and A. P. STOUT: Smooth muscle tumors of the gastrointestinal tract and retroperitoneal tissues. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 73,784 (1941). - GOLDFARB, W. B., D. BEN­NETT, and W. MONAFO: Carcinoma in heterotopic gastric pancreas. Ann. Surg.158, 1 (1963).­GOODNER, J. T., T. R. MILLER, and W. L. WATSON: Sarcoma of the esophagus. Forty-fourth Annual Meeting of the Amer. Radium Soc., New York City, April 2-4, 1962. Amer. J. Roent­genol. 39, 1 (1963). - GRAEBER, H., u. H. HESS: "Ober das Duodenalsarkom. Miinch. med. Wschr. 102,44 (1960). - GRAFE, W., B. THORBJARNARSON, J. M., PEARCE, and J. M. BEAL: Benign neoplasms of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 561 (1960). - GREENWOOD, M.: Natural duration of cancer. Brit. Ministry of Healths Reports on Public Health and Medical Subjects No 33. London: H. M. Stationery Off 1926. - GREGL, A., u. R. TROllIPKE: Das primare Retikulosarkom des Magens. Bruns' Beitr. kIin. Chir. 205, 221 (1962). - GRESSER, A., u. H. SCHAFER: Die Neurome des Magen-Darmtraktes. Med. Bild-Dienst "Roche" 3 (1963). -GREVE, I.: Zehn Jahre Magencarcinom an der Chir. Universitats-Klinik Wiirzburg. !naug.­Diss. Wiirzburg 1961. - GRIGG, E. R. N.: Esophagogastrointestinal Leiomyo(sarco)mas. Amer. J. Med. 31, 591 \1961). - GRIGORJEV, M. S.: Trends in the development of the esopha­geal cancer surgery for a 50 year period. Vestn. Khir. 98, 3 (1967). - GRIMOUD, M., J. LA­PEYRERE, G. MOREAU et A. MALECAZE: Les sarcomes lympho-reticulaires de l'estomac. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 51, 10 (1962). - GUEST jr., J. L.: Lymphosarcoma of the stomach: a review and analysis of twenty-one cases. Sth. med. J. (Bgham., Ala.) 04,175 (1961). - GUTGEMANN, A.: Totale Gastrektomie beim Magenkrebs. Chirurg 23, 474 (1952); - Zur Frage der radikalen und palliativen Operation des Oesophagus-Karzinoms. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 276, 357 (1953); - Diagnose und Therapie des Magen- und Kardia-Karzinoms. Med. Klin. 50, 545 (1955); - Radikalitat und Prognose bei Eingriffen wegen Magen-Karzinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,377 (1957); - Die Berechtigung der erweiterten und totalen Resektion des Krebsmagens. Zbl. Chir. 90, 523 (1965). - GUTGEMANN, A., u. H. IMDAHL: Erfahrungen in der Behandlung des Osophaguskarzinoms. Med. Klin. 60, 625 (1965). - GUTGEMANN, A., u. H. W. SCHREIBER: "Ober das Magensarkom. Bruns' Beitr. kIin. Chir.198, 3 (1959); - Chir­urgie des Magen-Sarkoms. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1960; - Das Magen- und Kardia­karzinom. Vortrage aus der praktischen Chirurgie, H. 69. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke 1964.­GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. A. BERNHARD: Das Magen-Kardia-Fomix-Karzinom. Die obere Magen-Teilresektion. Zbl. Chir. 98, 1193 (1963); - Die untere Magen-Teilresektion. Langenbecks Arch. kIin. Chir. 303, 364 (1963). - GUISS, L. W.: End results of gastric cancer. Int. Abstr. Surg. Surg., Gynec. Obstet. 93, 313 (1951). - GUMMEL, H., G. WITTIG, H. BERNDT u. U. SCHNEEWEISS: Biologische Probleme der malignen Geschwiilste des Magen-Darm­Traktes und ihrer Vorstufen. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1457 (1965).

HAENZEL, W.: Variation on incidence and mortality from stomach cancer, with particular reference to the United States. J. nat. Cancer Inst. 21,213 (1958). - HARING, R.: Der heutige Stand der chirurgischen Behandlung des Kardia-Karzinoms. Arztl. Prax. 11), 893 (1963); -Die Chirurgie der kardianahen Magencarcinome. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 46,1 (1964). - HAF­TER, E.: Praktische Gastroenterologie, 2. Auf!. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1962. - HARKINS, H. N., and L. M. NYHUS: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum. Boston: Little Brown & Co. 1962. - HARNETT, W. L.: A statistical study of 1405 cases of cancer of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 34, 379 (1947). - HARRINGTON, S. W.: Surgical treatment of benign and secondarily malignant tumors of esophagus. Arch. Surg. 58, 646 (1949). - HART, L. L., F. STEIGMANN, and G. MILLES: Gastric polyps. Gastroenterology 11, 629 (1948). - HART, W.: "Ober die Be­deutung der Wiederherstellung einer direkten Duodenal-Passage fiir die postoperative Funk­tion nach totaler Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 257 (1962). - HARTEN­BACH, W.: Gefahren und Komplikationen bei Eingriffen an der Kardia. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 257 (1962). - HARTMANN, G., u. G. KLINGER: Diagnostik, Therapie und Spat­ergebnisse beim Kardia-Oesophagus-Carcinom. Chirurg 35, 1 (1964). - HAy, L. J.: A clinical evaluation of gastric adenoms. Thesis Graduate School University of Minnesota 1949; -Polyps and adenomas of the stomach. Surgery 33, 446 (1953). - HEBBEL, R.: The topography of chronic gastritis in otherwise normal stomachs. Amer. J. Path. 25, 125 (1949); - Super­ficial carcinoma of the stomach. Bull. Univ. Minnesota Hosp. 22, 59 (1950). - HEGEMANN, G., u. I. GELDMACHER: Zur Diagnose, Indikation und Behandlung des Oesophagus-Karzi­noms. Zhl. Chir. 87, 621 (1963). - HEGEMANN, G., u. H. SCHAUDIG: Ergebnisse bei der Be­handlung des Magenkrebses. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 91, 336 (1966). - HENDRICK, J. W.: Treat­ment of gastric polyposis. Amer. Surg. 22,474 (1956). - HENNING, N.: Die Entziindung des Magens. Leipzig: J. A. Barth 1934. - HENNING, N., G. BERG, K. HEINKEL, H. SCHON, G. ZEITLER u. F. WOLF: Die agastrische Dystrophie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 710 (1961). -HITCHCOCK, C. R., L. D. MACLEAN, and W. A. SULLIVAN: The secretory and clinical aspects of achlorhydria and gastric atrophy as precursors of gastric cancer. J. nat. Cancer Inst. 18, 795 (1957). - HINZE, R.: Zur Statistik und Technik der Magenresektion wegen Karzinom. Zbl. Chir. 83, 1142 (1958); - Erfahrungen mit der Operation des Kardia-Fundus-Karzinoms

Literatur 929

und der totalen Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293,571 (1960). - HOERR, S. 0.: A surgeon's classification of carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 281 (1954); -Carcinoma of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 101,284 (1961). - HOERR, S. 0., J. B. HAZARD, and D. BAILEY: Prognosis in carcinoma of the stomach in relation to the microscopic type. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 122,485 (1966). - HOFFER, G.: tiber die neurogene Geschwulst des Magens in benigner und maligner Form. Wien. klin. Wschr. 76, 729 (1964). - HOFFMAN, B. P., and D.l\'I. GRAYZEL: Benign tumors of the duodenum. Amer. J. Surg. 70,394 (1945). - HOF· STETTER, J., et R. MOSIMANN: Resultats immediats et eloignes de la gastrectomie totale pour cancer de l'estomac. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 93, 4 (1960). - HOLDER, E., U. H. GRIM­SEIIL: Die totale Gastrektomie: Indikation, Methodik und Prognose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,388 (1957); - Die Chirurgie des Magen·Krebses unter Beriicksichtigung der erwei­terten Eingriffe in den Jahren 1943-1959. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 294, 565 (1960). -HOLLE, F.: Technik und postoperative Funktionen der Totalresektion mit Diinndarmzwischen­schaltung Mch LONGMIRE. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 382 (1957); - Neuere Erkennt­nisse in der Magenchirurgie. Miinch. med. Wschr. 103, 34 (1961). - HOLLE, F., U. G. HEIN­RICH: Zur Indikation und Technik der subdiaphragmalen Fundektomie. Chirurg 26, 164 (1955); - Die subdiaphragmale Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 396 (1960). HORSLEY, G. W., and B. N. GOLDEN: Carcinoid tumors of the duodenum. Int. Abstr. Surg. 101), 417 (1957). - HUDSON, R. V., and W. W. RICHARDSON: Intramural gastric tumors. Brit. J. Surg. 198, 361 (1959). - HUNT, C. J.: Subtotal versus total gastrectomy for gastric malignancy. West. J. Surg. 63, 337 (1955). - HUPPLER, E. G., J. T. PRIESTLEY, C. MOR· LOCK, and R. P. GAGE: Diagnosis and results of treatment in gastric polyps. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110,309 (1960). - HURLEY, J. D., and E. H. ELLISON: Chemotherapy of solid cancer arising from the gastrointestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 11)2, 568 (1960).

INBERG, M., P. LAUREN, and S. VIIKARI: Factors influencing survival after radical opera­tion for gastric cancer. J. into ColI. Surg. 44, 682 (1965). - Ivy, A. C.: Experimental observa· tions on the etiology of gastric carcinoma. Gastroenterology 28, 325 (1955).

JACKSON, F. C., E. C. NEY, and E. R. FISHER: Surgical implantation of Hodgkin's disease of the stomach to the skin of the abdominal wall. Ann. Surg. 11)0, 1000 (1959). - JAMIESON, J. K., and 1. J. DOBSON: The lymphatic system of the stomach. I_ancet 19071, 1061. -JELINEK, R.: Die Anamnese Magen-Karzinom-Kranker in Relation zur Diagnose und Opera­bilitiit. Krebsarzt 7, 1 (1962). - JEMERIN, E. E., and R. COLP: Gastric carcinoma: Statistical study based on 344 cases from 1938 through 1947. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91), 99 (1952). -JORDAN, G. L., B. F. BOLTON, J. G. HEARD, and G. W. WALDRON: Sarcomas of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 453 (1955). - JORDAN jr., G. L., and M. E. DEBAKEY: Malignant neoplasms of the duodenum. Surgery 42,829 (1957). - J0RGENSEN, J. B.: The results of treatment of cancer of the stomach. Dan. med. Bull. I), 37 (1958). - JUDD jr., C. S., and R. L. HILL: Pancreaticoduodenectomy for leiomyosarcoma of the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 139, 103 (1954).

KADER, N.: Driisenmetastasen beim Karzinom des Magens. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 28, 124 (1899). - KARCHER, H.: Erfahrungen an 75 Fallen von Oesophagus-Kardiacarcinom unter Beriicksichtigung der Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 280,408 (1955). - KAR­RER, K., U. P. WURNIG: Zur Methode der Bewertung chemotherapeutischer Rezidivprophylaxe des operierten Karzinoms. Klin. Med. (Wien) 17, 222 (1962). - KATSCH, G., U. H. PICKERT: Tumoren des Magens. In: BERGMANN, FREY U. SCHWIEGH, Handbuch der inneren Medizin, 4. Aufl., Bd. 3/1, S. 691. Berlin.Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1953. - KEHNE, H.: Beitrag zur Chirurgie des Magens unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der gutartigen Tumoren. Zbl. Chir. 22,1219 (1960). -KELLY, C., J. CAIN, F. ELLIS, and E. SOULE: Leiomyosarcoma of the duodenum. Proc. Mayo Clin. 32, 712 (1957). - KELLY, W. D., and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Experimental on total gastrectomy. Influence of type of anastomoses and creation. Arch. Surg. 69,616 (1954). - KERN, E., W. CREUTZFELD, F. KUMMERLE U. H. P. GRAUER: Radikale, palliative oder konservative Behandlung des Pankreas-Karzinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 456 (1963). - KETTUNEN, K.: Sarcoma of the stomach. Ann. Chir. Gynaec. Fenn. 48,66 (1959). - KLEINERMAN, J., K. YARDUMIAN, and H. T. TAMAKI: Primary carcinom of the duodenum. Ann. intern. Med. 32, 451 (1950). - KNOTHE, W.: Friih- und Spatergebnisse der Resektionstherapie beim Oesophagus- und Kardia-Karzinom. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 51 (1963). - KNY, W.: tiber die Ausbreitung des Kardia-Karzinoms. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 1971, (1958). - KOLE, W.: Monobloc-Resektion ausgedehnter Magen-Karzinome. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 280, 397 (1955). - KOLE, W., U. L. MONBERGER: Die Beurteilung der ver­schiedenen operativen Methoden in der chirurgischen Behandlung des Magenkarzinoms. Klin. Med. (Wien) 11), 7 (1960). - KONJETZNY, G. E.: Der Magenkrebs. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke 1938; - Die Beziehungen zwischen Gastritis und Magenkrebsentwicklung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 204, 4 (1942). - KOVACEVIC, M., and M. OSTOJIC: Clinical data and results of the treatment of carcinoma of the stomach in the period from 1951 to 1960. Serbian Arch. Med. (Belgrad) 90, 11 (1962). - MICKE, E.: Klinik und Pathologie des Carcinoma fibrosum des

59 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

930 Literatur

Magens (KONJETZNY). Chirurg 33, 398 (1962). - KRONLEIN, G.: Vber den Verlauf des Magen. Karzinoms bei operativer und nicht operativer Behandlung. Eine Bilanzrechnung. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 31 II, 88 (1902). - KUHNE, E.: Zur zytostatischen Chemotherapie . .Arztl. Forsch. 16, 295 (1962). - KUMlIIERLE, F.: Die Chirurgie der duodeno-pankreatischen Region. Divertikel und Tumoren. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 218 (1965). - KUHLENCORDT, F.: Das Carcinoma in situ des Magens und der kleine Magenkrebs. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 47, 2111 (1959). - KUNTZEN, H.: Indikation und Ergebnisse der erweiterten Magensekretion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 352 (1957). - KURU, M.: Pathophysiologie und Friih­erkennung des Magenkrebses. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108,737-747 (1966). - Kuss, B.: Er­fahrungen nach Kardia-Resektionen und totalen Gastrektomien. Zbl. Chir. 81, 1438 (1956). -Kuss, B., u. H. W. SCHREIBER: Die chronisch-hyperplastische Gastritis, ihre Beziehung zum Magenkrebs und ihre Behandlung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 194, 106 (1957); - Pathologie und Klinik der chronisch hyperplastischen Gastritis und ihre Beziehung zum Magen-Karzinom. Miinch. med. Wschr. 99, 1894 (1957). - KUYJER, P. J.: Necessite ~'elargir l'indication de la gastrectomie totale pour cancer et les consequences pour la physiologie de l'agastre. Extrait Bull. Soc. Int. Chir. Iii, 18 (1956); - Considerations on carcinoma of the gastric cardia. Overdrukt Dit Arch. Chir. neerl. 9, 73 (1957). - KWAN, K. W.: Carcinoma of the esophagus: statistical study. Chin. med. J. 1i2, 237 (1937).

LAHEY, F. H.: Total gastrectomy for all patients with operable cancer of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 246 (1950). - LAHEY, F. H., and S. F. MARSHALL: Indications for, and experiences with total gastrectomy: Based upon seventy-three cases of total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 119,300 (1944); - Should total gastrectomy be employed in early carcinoma of the stomach? Ann. Surg. 132, 540 (1950). - LAMPERT, E. G., J. M. WAUGH, and M. B. DOCKERTY: The incidence of malignancy in gastric ulcers believed preoperatively to be benign. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 91, 673 (1950). - LARSON, N. E., J. C. CAIN, and L. G. BAR­THOLOMEW: Prognosis of the medically treat small gastric ulcer. 1. Comparison of follow-up data in two series. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 119 (1961); - Prognosis of the medically treat small gastric ulcer. II. Ten-year to nenetten-year follow-up study of 391 patients. New Engl. J. Med. 264, 330 (1961). - LATTES, R., and C. GROSSI: Carcinoid tumors of the stomach. Cancer (Philad.) 9, 698 (1956). - LAWRENCE jr., A. J., and G. McNEER: An analysis of the role of radical surgery for gastric cancer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111,691 (1960). - LAWRENCE, E. A., and J. H. KAy: Carcinoma of stomach, 10 year survey made in General Hospital. Surgery 19, 504 (1946). - LAWTON, S. E., C. E. FILDES, and L. SEIDMANN: Cancer of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 81, 221 (1951). - LEFEVRE, H., et J. L. LORTAT-JACOB: Indications et resultats de la gastrectomie totale dans Ie cancer de l'estomac. J. Chir. (Paris) 66, 670 (1950); - Indications et resultats de la gastrectomie totale dans Ie cancer de l'estomac. Rapport Ass. France Chir. 1i3, Congr. Paris 1950. - LEMON, R. G., and A. C. BRODERS: A clinical and pathological study of leiomyosarcoma, hemangioendothelioma or angiosarcoma and fibrosarcoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. ';'4, 671 (1942). - LEWIN, E.: Gastric cancer: A clinical study with reference to total gastrectomy an microscopic grading. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 262, 7 (1960). - LEWIS, P. L., T. HOLDER, and M. FELDMAN: Duplication of the stomach: report of a case and review of the English literature. Arch. Surg. 82, 634 (1961). -LIGDAS, E.: Erfahrung mit der totalen Magenresektion bei Magenkarzinomen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 188, 289 (1954). - LINKE, A.: Friiherkennung des Krebses. Stuttgart: K. F. Schattauer 1962. - LONGMIRE, W. P.: Total gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 21 (1947). - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L.: La gastrectomie totale elargie. Iconogr. chir. 12, 183 (1950). - LUDECKE, H.: tJber die Indikationen zur Gastrectomie und die besonderen Verhitltnisse beim Scirrhus ventriculi (Carcinoma fibrosum). Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 275, 385 (1953).

MACKLER, S. A., and R. M. MAYER: Palliation of esophageal obstruction due to carcinoma with a permanent intraluminal tube. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 431 (1954). - MAIMON, S. N., W. L. PALMER, and J. B. KIRSNER: Prognosis in gastric cancer. A study of five-year survives. Amer. J. Med. Ii, 230 (1948). - MALLINCKRODT, H. v.: Indikation zur einfachen und erwei­terten totalen Gastrektomie und Kardiaektomie beim Magenkarzinom. Zbl. Chir. 79, 518 (1954). - MALLORY, T. B.: Carcinoma in situ of the stomach and its bearing on the histo­genesis of malignant ulcers. Arch. Path. 30, 348 (1940). - MARCUS, G. H., u. H. LILL: tJber den Magen-Krebs. Erfahrungen und Ergebnisse aus der 1. Chirurg. Klinik in den Jahren 1936-1945. Wien. med. Wschr. 102, 801 (1952). - MARSHALL, S. F.: Carcinoma of the stomach: A plean for earlier diagnosis and more radical treatment. J. into CoIl. Surg. 16, 560 (1951); - The relations of gastric ulcer to carcinoma of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 137,891 (1953); - Gastric tumors other than carcinoma: report of unusual cases. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31i, 693 (1955); - Partial resection of the stomach for cancer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 40, 663 (1960). - MARSHALL, S. F., and W. A. MEISSNER: Sarcoma of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 120, 824 (1950). - MARSHALL, S. F., and H. DRAM: Total gastrectomy for gastric cancer: Effect upon mortality, morbidity and curability. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 657 (1954). -

Literatur 931

MARVIN, C. P.: The intraduodenal spread of malignant gastric lesions. Thesis Graduate School University of Minnesota 1947. - MASON, L. W., and V. R. JABLOKOW: Leiomyosarcoma of the stomach. J. into ColI. Surg. 30, 285 (1958). - MATINEZ, N. S., C. G. MORLOCK, M. B. DOCKERTY, J. M. WAUGH, and H. M. WEBER: Heterotopic pancreatic tissue involving the stomach. Ann. Surg. 147, 1 (1958). - MAYO jr., H. W., E. E. McKEE, and R. M. ANDERSON: Carcinoma arising in reduplications of the stomach (gastrogenous syst). A case report. Ann. Surg. 141, 550 (1955). - MAyo jr., H. W., J. K. OWENS, and M. WEINBERG: A critical evalua­tion of radical subtotal gastric resection as a definite procedure for antral gastric carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 141, 830 (1955). - McDoNALD, 1., and P. KONTIN: Biologic predeterminism in gastric carcinoma as the limiting factor of curability. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 148 (1954). -McLAUGHLIN, J. S., E. VAN ECK, W. THAYER, W. S. ALB RINK, and M. A. HAYES: Gastric sarcoidosis. Ann. Surg. Hi3, 283 (1961). - McNEER, G., W. LAWRENCE, M. P. ASHLEY, and G. T. PACK: End results in the treatment of gastric cancer. Surgery 43, 879 (1958). -McNEER, G., D. A. SUNDERLAND, G. McINNES, J. H. VANDERBERG jr., and W. LAWRENCE jr.: A more thorough operation for gastric cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 4, 957 (1951). - MEISNER, W. A.: Leiomyoma of the stomach. Arch. Path. 38, 207 (1944). - MERLO, M., C. H. BROWN, and J. B. HAZARD: Gastric carcinoma: Report of twelve patients surviving longer than fifteen years. Cleveland Clin. Quart. 27, 235 (1960). - MEYER, A.: Gutartige Geschwiilste des Magen-Darm-Traktes. Klinik und Therapie. Munch. med. Wschr. 108, 1101 (1966). -MIZUKAMI, T.: Beitrag zur Pathogenese und Fruhdiagnose des Magenkrebses. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 291, 568 (1959). - MORL, F.: Erfahrungen bei Resektion des Kardia-Krebses. Zbl. Chir. 75, 746 (1956). - MONACO, A. P., S. 1. ROTH, B. CASTLEMAN, and C. E. WELCH: Adenomatous polyps of the stomach. A clinical and pathological study of 153 cases. Cancer (Philad.) 15,456 (1962). - MOORE, G. E.: The decrease in incidence of cancer of the stomach (Editorial). Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 114, 209 (1962). - MORSON, B. C.: Intestinal metaplasia of the gastric mucosa. Brit. J. Cancer 9,365 (1955a); - Carcinoma arising from areas of intestinal metaplasia in the gastric mucosa. Brit. J. Cancer 9, 377 (1955b). - MORTON, J. H., S. J. STABINS, and J. J. MORTON: Smooth muscle tumors of the alimentary canal. Ann. Surg. 144, 487 (1956). - MOST, A.: Ober die LymphgefaBe und die regionaren Lymphdriisen des Magens in Rucksicht auf die Verbreitung des Magen-Karzinoms. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 28, II,112 (1899). - MULLER, T.: Erfahrungen bei der chirurgischen Behandlung kardianaher Magen­karzinome (1954 bis 1963). Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 209, 202 (1964).

NAKAYAMA, K.: Die Beurteilung verschiedener operativer Methoden fur die totale Gastr­ektomie. Chirurg 26, 266 (1955); - Evaluation of the various operative methods for total gastrectomy. Surgery 40, 488 (1956b); - Die Ergebnisse der totalen Magen·Resektion beim Krebs. Chirurg 29, 1 (1958); - Die En-bloc·Exstirpation krebsiger Organe der oberen Bauch· hOhle. Munch. med. Wschr. 10], 1549 (1959); - Klinische Friihdiagnose des Magen-Karzi­noms. Chirurg 33, 205 (1962); - Die praoperative Strahlenbehandlung des Oesophagus­krebses und ihre theoretische Grundlage. Chirurg 33, 14 (1962); - Der Operierte Magen aus chirurgischer Sicht. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 742 (1963). - NAKAYAMA, K., F. YANAGISAWA, K. NABEYA, T. TAMIYA, S. KOBAYASHI, and K. MAKINO: Concentrated preoperative irradia­tion therapy. Arch. Surg. 87, 1003 (1963). - NELSON, R. S., and N. M. SCOTT: Heterotopic pancreatic tissue in the stomachgastroscopic features. Gastroenterology 34, 452 (1958). -NEMETH, A., eA. PALIAGA: Aspetti anatomopatologici e clinici delleiomioma della giunzione esofago·gastrica. Arch. Chir. Toraee 4, 19 (1960). - NISSEN, R.: Neure Gesichtspunkte in der operativen Behandlung des Magenkarzinoms. Neue med. Welt 212, (1950); - Radikale und palliative Operationen beim Karzinom von Magen und Darm. Mkurse arztl. Fortbild. 10, 5 (1960); - Klinische "Fruhdiagnose" des Magencarcinoms. Chirurg 33, 5 (1962); - Die operative Indikation bei gutartigen Erkrankungen der Speiserohre. Praxis 56, 294 (1967). -NUBOER, J. F.: A propos du traitement chirurgical du cancer du segment distal de l'esophage et du cardia. J. into Chir. (Paris) 13,549 (1953).

OCHSNER, A., and J. BLALOCK: Carcinoma of stomach. Necessity to re·evaluation of therapeutic philosophy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 151, 1377 (1953); - Carcinoma of the stomach. A need for earlier diagnosis. Amer. J. Gastroent. 26,476 (1956). - OCHSNER, S., and M. S. KLECKNER jr. : Primary malignant neoplasms of the duodenum: Discussion based on seventeen cases, with emphasis on radiologic diagnosis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 163,413 (1957). - OVER­TON jr., R. C., and J. W. OVERSTREET: Peptic bronchitis: case report of mediastinal gastro­genic cyst with bronchial communication. Amer. Surg. 24, 964 (1958).

PACK, G. T.: Management of the patient with gastric cancer. Northw. Med. (Seattle) 1, 16 (1958). - PACK, G. T., and J. S. GALLO: Curability for delay in treatment of cancer. Amer. J. Cancer 33, 443 (1938). - PACK, G. T., and G. McNEER: Total gastrectomy for cancer: Collective review of literature and original Report of 20 cases. Int. Abstr. Surg. 77, 265 (1943); - End results in the treatment of cancer of the stomach. Analysis of 795 cases. Surgery 24,769 (1948). - PACK, G. T., G. McNEER, and R. BOONER: Principles total gastr­ectomie: A report of 41 cases. Arch. Surg. 55,457 (1949). - PALMER, D. E.: The sarcomas of

59*

932 Literatur

the stomach: A review with reference to gross pathology and gastroscopic manifestations. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 17, 186 (1950). - PALMER, E.: Benign intramural tumors of the stomach: A review with special reference to gross pathology. Medicine (Baltimore) 30, 81 (1951). -PALMER, E. D.: Course and prognosis of sarcoma of the stomach: 21 cases. Gastroenterology 33, 389 (1957). - PAUL, M., G. H. COORAY, and S. Y. D. C. WICKREMASINGHE: Teratoma of the stomach. Brit. J. Surg. 60, 220, 154 (1962). - PENITSCHKA., W.: Ergebnisse der opera­tiven Behandlung des Magen-Krebses wahrend eines Zeitraumes von 20 Jahren an der Bonner Chir. Univ.-Klinik. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 266, 58 (1950). - PERROTIN, J., et J. VA­LETTA: 60 cancers de l'oesophage et de la parie haute de l'estomac. Fresse mad. 60, 66 (1952).­PERRY jr., T., and K. SHEKARCm: Polypoid adenomas of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 440 (1961). - PETTAVEL, J., et E. JEANNET: Polypose gastrique, anemie de Biermer et cancer d'estomac. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 98, 170 (1962). - PICCALUGA, A., e O. NARVALLO: Transformazione sarcomatosa e carcinosarcomatosa dell'ulcera gastrica. Arch. ital. Mal. Appar. dig. 29,1 (1962). - PICKERT, H.: tiber das Pankreaskarzinom. Med. Klin. li7, 19 (1962). - POLITO, A.: Considerazioni cliniche ed anatomopatologiche suI leiomioma dello stomaco. Minerva chir. 2, 1 (1959). - POPFOV, G.: Die kombinierte chirurgische und zyto­statische Behandlung des Magenkarzinoms. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1482 (1965).

QUISENBERRY, W. B., I. L. TILDEN, and J. L. ROSENGARD: Racial incidence of cancer in Hawaii: A study of 3257 cases of malignant disease. Hawaii med. J. 13,449 (1954).

RAMSAY, G. S.: Enterogenous cyst of the stomach simulating hypertrophic pyloric stenosis Brit. J. Surg. 44, 632 (1957). - RAPANT, V.: Operative Mortalitat und Spatergebnisse nach subtotalen Resektionen beim Magen- und Kardia-Krebs. Chirurg 29, 529 (1958). - RAY, F. E., M. A. CROMER, A. C. AyCOCK, and N. PITZER: The selection of gastric carcinogens. Brit. J. Cancer 16, 816 (1961). - REDWITZ, E. v.: tiber die totale Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 46, 1838 (1922); - 20 Jahre Karzinom-Therapie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 266, 286 (1950). -REGAN, J. F., and J. H. CREMIN: Chorionepitheliom of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 224 (1960). - REICHMANN, J., U. S. KRuMBHOLZ: Neurogene Tumoren des Magens. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 206, 410 (1962). - REIFFERSCHEID, M., U. H. W. SCHREIBER: Indikationen der praventiven operativen Behandlung gutartiger Veranderungen des Magen-Darm-Kanals. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86,668 (1960).-REMmE, W. H.,M. B. DOCKERTY, andJ. T. PRIESTLEY: Some factors which influence prognosis in surgical treatment of gastric carcinoms. Ann. Surg. 138, 311 (1953). - REMmE, W. H., and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Late results after total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 519 (1952). - REMmE, W. H., J. T. PRIESTLEY, and J. BERKSON: Cancer of the stomach. Philadelphia and London: W. B. Saunders 1964. -RIENIETS, J. J., and A. C. BRODERS: Gastric andenomas. A pathologic study. West. J. Surg. 63, 163 and 1)4, 21 (1946). - RIGLER, L. G., L. BLANK, and R. REBBEL: Granuloma with eosinophils. Benign inflammatory fibroid polyps of the stomach. Radiology 66, 169 (1956). -R0, J.: Malignant tumors of the stomach arising from the lympho-reticular system. Acta chir. scand. 122, 393 (1961). - ROONEY, D. R.: Aberrant pancreatic tissue in the stomach. Radiology 73, 241 (1959). - ROSETTI, M.: Die operierte Speiserohre. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1963. - ROWLING, J. T.: Some observations on gastric cysts. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 441 (1959). - RUSANOV, A. A.: On surgical treatment of cancer of the cardia. Vop. Onkol. 13, 3 (1967). - RUSH, B. F., M. W. BROWN, and M. M. RAVICH: Total gastrectomie: A evaluation of ist use in the treatment of gastric cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 13, 643 (1960). - RUTLEDGE, C. C.: Some unusual tumors of the stomach. Amer. Surg. 26, 73 (1960).

SAEGESSER, F., et HOFSTETTER: Traitement chirurgical du cancer de l'oesophage. Relv. chir. Acta 29, 542 (1962). - SANDOR, F.: Perforating gastro-jejunal reticulum-cell sarcoma. Brit. J. Surg. 48, 333 (1960). - SAUER, H., U. F. ROSENAUER: Ergebnisse bei Totalexstir­pation des Magens und der Kardia-Resektion in den Jahren 1949-1957. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 290, 39 (1958). - SAUERBREY, R., U. H. REINIIOLD: Zur Strahlentherapie des Magenkarzinoms. Strahlentherapie des Magenkarzinoms. Strahlentherapie 121, 13 (1963). -SAUERBRUCH, F.: Die Anastomose zwischen Magen und Speiserohre und die Resektion des Brustabschnittes der Speiserohre. Zbl. Chir. 33, 81 (1910). - SAWYER, K. C., K. C. SAWYER jr., and W. C. ROBB: Leiomyoma of the duodenum. Arch. Surg. 77,22 (1958). - SCHADE, R.: Cancerisierung und Friihkarzinom der Magenschleimhaut. 45. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Path. in Munster 1961; - Pathologisch-anatomische Friihdiagnose des Magen-Karzinoms. Chirurg 33, 193 (1962); - Neuere Untersuchungen uber das Magenkarzinom. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 1125 (1963). - SCHAUTZ, R.: Zur Frage der Metastasierung des hochsitzenden Magencarci­noms. Arztl. Wschr. 10, 15/16 (1955). - SCHELL, R. F., M. B. DOCKERTY, and M. W. COM­FORT: Carcinoma of the stomach associated with pernicious anemia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 710 (1954). - SCHINDLER, R.: Gastritis simulating tumor formation. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 6, 523 (1939); - Relative surgical curability of certain gross types of gastric carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 83, 453 (1946); - Gastritis. London: Grune & Stratton 1947; - Gastric carcinoma and gastritis. With reference to coexistence of carcinoma and chronic hypertrophic glandular gastritis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. (N. S.) 10,607 (1965). - SCHINDLER, R., P. E. STEINER,

Literatur 933

W. M. SMITH, and M. E. DAILEY: The classification of gastric carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 73,30 (1941). - SCHLATTER, C.: Uber Ernahrung und Verdauung nach vollstandiger Entfernung des Magens beim Menschen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 19, 757 (1897); - A unique case of complete removal of the stomach-successful esophago.enterostomy-recovery. Med. Rec. 1)2, 909 (1897). - SCHOBER, K. L.: Erfahrungsbericht zur totalen Magenresektion. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 193, 187 (1956). - SCHREIBER, H. W.: Krebsstatistik und Histologie, Bd. 30, l. Stuttgart: Hippokrates 1959; - Zur Klassifizierung und Indikationsstellung der chronisch-hyperplastischen Gastritis. Zbl. Chir. 81), 75 (1960); - Radikalitat und pathophy­siologische Gesichtspunkte bei der Resektion des Magencarcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 314, 213 (1966). - SCHREIBER, H. W., u. W. M. BARTSCH: Anamnesendauer und Uber­lebenszeit beim Magenkrebskranken. Zbl. Chir. 89, 460 (1964); - Neue Gesichtspunkte zum Krankheitsbild des primaren Magensarkoms. Chirurg 31), 197 (1964); - Anamnesedauer und Prognose beim Magencarcinom. Chirurg 36, 117 (1965). - SCHREIBER, H. W., W. M. BARTSCH U. A. BERNHARD: Chirurgische Aspekte zur Entwicklung der Diagnostik und Therapie beim Magenkarzinom. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 91), 360 (1965). - SCHREIBER, H. W., W. M. BARTSCH U. B. HAGEN: Zur diagnostischen und prognostischen Bedeutung des Verhaltens der Magen­saure beim Magencarcinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 3l1i, 79 (1966). - SCHREIBER, H. W., A. BERNHARD U. W. M. BARTSCH: Lymphocyten und Magenkrebs. Eine katamnestisch­statistische Untersuchung. Chirurg 2, 71 (1963). - SCHREIBER, H. W., u. R. C. HAAN: Zur zytostatischen Therapie b6sartiger Geschwiilste. Zbl. Chir. 86, 520 (1961). - SCHREIBER, H. W., H. J. MAURER U. A. BERNHARD: Der operierte Magen, erganzende Bemerkungen zur totalen Gastretomie. Dtsch. med. W schr. 88, 945 (1963). - SCHUBERT, K. : Statistik des Magen­karzinoms in Osterreich. Krebsarzt 14, 10/11 (1959). - SCHUMANN, H. D.: Praneoplasien des Magen-Darmkanals. Zbl. Chir. 84, 12 (1959). - SCHWAIGER, M., U. H. VAN LESSEN: Grundsatzliches zur Therapie des Magenkarzinoms. Miinch. med. Wschr. 108,297 (1966). -SCHWANDT, R.: Kasuistischer Beitrag zum Karzinoid des Magens. Z. ges. inn. Med. 16,388 (1961). - SCOTT ir., W. H., and W. P. LONGMIRE: Total gastrectomy: Report of sixty-three cases. Surgery 26, 488 (1949). - SEIFERT, B.: Problematik der radikalen Resektion des pylorusnahen Magenkarzinoms. Zbl. Chir. 88, 7 (1963). - SERAFINI, F.: Gastriti croniche e cancro dello stomaco. 41), fasc. VI (1959). - SERf, Z.: Die chirurgischen Probleme der lym­phogenen Metastasierung des Kardiacarcinoms. Arch. Geschwulstforsch. 11), 3 (1959). -SHACKELFORD, R. T., S. WOOD ir., and J. K. BOITNOTT: Primary sarcomas of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 101, 292 (1961). - SHAHON, D. B., S. HOROWITZ, and W. D. KELLY: Cancer of the stomach. Surgery 39, 204 (1956). - SHALLOW, T. H., F. B. WAGNER ir., and W. B. MANGES: Primary carcinoma of the infrapapillary portion of the duodenum. Surgery 27, 348 (1950). - SHELLITO, J. G., W. C. BARTLETT, and J. W. GRAVES: Tumors of the duodenum. Amer. Surg. 21), 91 (1959). - SIELAFF, H. S.: Friihdiagnose von Tumoren der Speiserohre, des Magens und Diinndarms sowie der Bauchspeicheldriise. In: A. LINKE, Friiherken­nung des Krebses, S. 279. Stuttgart:F. K. Schattauer 1962. - SIURALA, M., and K. SEPPALA: Atrophic gastritis as a possible precursor of gastric carcinoma and pernicious anemia. Acta med. scand. 166, 6 (1960). - SKANDALAKIS, J. E., ST. W. GRAY, and D. SHEPARD: Leio­myoma and leiomyosarcoma of the stomach. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 53, 5 (1960). -SKROCH, G.: Scirrhous carcinoma of the stomach. Thesis graduate School University ofMinne­sota 1949. - SLUNGAARD, U., and A. WEBER·LAUMANN: Prognosis of gastric carcinoma. Analysed in a Norwegian County. Acta chir. scand. 129, 425 (1965). - SNODDY, W. T.: Primary lymphosarcoma of the stomach. Gastroenterology 20, 537 (1952). - SPATH, F., U.

H. CESNIK: Spatergebnisse nach palliativ operierten Magenkarzinomen. Wien. med. Wschr. 112, 327 (1962); - Ergebnisse der chirurgischen Behandlung des Magenkrebses. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 299,461 (1962). - SPRIGGS, E. 1., and O. A. MARXER: Polyps of the stomach and polypoid gastritis. Quart. J. Med. 12, 1 (1943). - STALEY, C. J., and H. SCHWARZ: Gastrointestinal polyposis and pigmentation of the oral mucosa (Peutz-Jeghers syndrome). Int. Abstr. Surg. 101), 1 (1957). - STATE, D., G. MOORE, and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Carci­noma of the stomach: A ten-year survey (1936 to 1945 inclusive) of early and late results of surgical treatment at the University of Minnesota, Hospitals. J. Amer. med. Ass. 131), 262 (1947). -- STEINER, P. E.: Cancer: Race and geography. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins 1954. - STEINGRABER, M.: Operationsmortalitat und Uberlebensdauer nach der Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 26, 1089 (1954). - STEIN-WERBLOWSKY, R.: An experimental study of gastric cancer in relation to gastric ulcer. Gut 3, 129 (1962). - STELZNER, F., U. W. LIERSE: Struktur­analyse des Osophagus durch das Karzinom. Thoraxchirurgie 14, 559 (1966). - STOTTER, G.: Die konservative Behandlung des Magenkarzinoms. Krebsarzt 14, 445 (1959). - STRIK, W.O., L. MAIW ALD U. W. STRIK: Uber das Pankreaskarzinom unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung von Anamnese und Verlauf. Miinch. med. Wschr. 107, 1160 (1965). - SWEET, R. H.: The treatment of carcinoma of the oesophagus and cardia and of the stomach by surgical exstir­pation. Surgery 23, 952 (1948); The results of radical exstirpation on the treatment of carci­noma of the oesophagus and cardia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 46 (1952).

934 Literatur

TANNER, N. C.: Non-malignant affections of the upper stomach. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 10, 45 (1952). - TAUBERT, G.: Alterschirurgische Probleme beim Magencarcinom. I. Alterschirurgie. Z. Alternsforsch. 19, 127 (1966). - TEMPLETON, F. E., and R. SCHINDLER: Roentgenologic and gastroscopic studies in chronic gastritis and peptic ulcer. Amer. J. Roent­genol 41, 354 (1939). - TESLER, J., and A. J. BRENNER: Primary lymphosarcoma of the stomach. Amer. J. Gastroent. 5, 557 (1959). - THOMAS, W. D., J. M. WAUGH, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Prognosis of gastric carcinoma. Arch. Surg. 62, 847 (1950). - THOMSON, J. W. W., P. EDMOND, A. V. FOOTE, and B. J. WILKEN: Chemotherapy and surgery in advanced cancer of the stomach. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 10, 207 (1965). - THORBJARNARSON, B., J. M. PEARCE, and J. M. BEAL: Sarcoma of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 97, 36 (1959). - TOLlO, A., e L. CERRINI: Risultati della terapia chirurgica del cancro gastrico. Arch. ital. Chir. 86, 210 (1960). - TOMODA, M.: tJber den Stoffwechsel nach der totalen Magenexstirpation. Chirurg 23, 545 (1952); - tJber die totale Gastrektomie. Chirurg 30, 385 (1959); - Spatresultate der Friihoperation von Magenkrebs in seinem Friihstadium. Dtsch. med. J. 11, 7 (1960). -TOMODA, M., U. T.IKEJIRI: Friihdiagnose und Therapie des Magenkrebses. Chirurg 33, 11 (1962). - TREBBIN, H., U. P. MELLIN: Ein ungewohnliches gutartiges Gewachs des Magens. Med. Mschr. 11, 715 (1959). - TRIMBLE, 1. R., and G. A. HARKINS: Sarcoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110, 437 (1960). - TROELL, L.: Total gastrectomie or not in cancer? Acta chir. scand. 104, 341 (1952). - TROMPKE, R., U. A. GREGL: Der Behandlungserfolg des Magenkrebses nach Resektion unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des natiirlichen Verlaufes. Chirurg 36, 248 (1965). - TROMPKE, R., A. GREGL U. J. HERTEL: Der EinfluB des regionaren Lymphknotenbefalls auf die Lebenserwartung des resezierbaren Magenkrebses. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 210, 389 (1965). - TURELL, R., 1. KREEL, and G. P. SELEY: The Peutz-Jeghers syndrome. (Gastrointestinal polyposis with mucocutaneous melanin pigmentation.) Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 39, 5 (1959).

UNGEHEUER, R. E.: Ergebnisse der Cardiaresektion und der totalen Magenexstirpation. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,385 (1957). - URBAN, C. H., and G. McNEER: The relation of the morphology of gastric carcinoma to long and short term survival. Cancer (Philad.) 12, 6 (1959).

VAJDA, D., U. R. ZULIK: Magenkarzinoid. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 96, 4 (1962). - VIDE­BAEK, A., and J. MOSBECK: The aetiology of gastric carcinoma elucidated by a study of 302 pedigrees. Acta med. scand. 149, 137 (1954). - VIIKARI, S. J.: Incidence of malignancy in gastric ulcer originally judged benign by roentgenography. Ann. Chir. Gynaec. Fenn. 51, 189 (1962). - VISALLI, J. A., and O. F. GRIMES: An embryologic and anatomic approach to the treatment of gastric cancer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103,401 (1956).

WACHSMUTH, W.: Zur Frage der totalen Magenresektion. Dtsch. med. J. 6, 2 (1955); -tJber hereditares Vorkommen zirkular wachsender Leiomyome des Oesophagus. Chirurg 30, 4 (1959). - WALTERS, W.: Development in the treatment of cancer of the stomach of the Mayo Clinic 1907. Arch. Surg. 80, 1043 (1959). - WALTERS, W., H. K. GRAY, and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Carcinoma and other malignant lesions of the stomach, p.553. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1942. - WALTERS, W., and L. TAMA: Long-term survival of carcinoma for the stomach following partial gastrectomy. Minn. Med. 52, 201 (1961). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Problems of gastric cancer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 134, 1161 (1947). - WEEKS jr., D. L., and F. GLENN: Eosinophilic granuloma of the stomach: diagnosis and surgical therapy. Amer. Surg.l01, 516 (1961). - WELCH, C. E., and A. W. ALLEN: Carcinoma ofthe stomach. N. Engl. J. Med. 238, 583 (1948). - WELCH, C. E., and E. W. WILKINS: Carcinoma of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 148,666 (1958). - WENZL, M.: Zur Technik der totalen Gastrektomie. Chirurg 24, 518 (1953). - WEST, J., and J. FENGER: The results of total gastrectomy for cancer of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 135, 497 (1952). - WIDPPLE, A. 0., and T. S. RAIFORD: The type and grade of gastric carcinoma in relation to operability and prognosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 59, 397 (1934). - WIENERS, H.: Seltene gutartige und bOsartige Wandveranderungen des Duo­denums. Radiologie 6, 372 (1966). - WILLIAMS, A. W., and W. MICIDE: Andenomatosis of the stomach of Brunner gland type. Brit. J. Surg. 45, 259 (1957). - WINKELBAUER, A.: Die Bedeutung der totalen Gastrektomie in der chirurgischen Therapie des Magenkrebses. Wien. med. Wschr. 831 (1956); - Zur erweiterten Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 395 (1957); - Die chirurgische Therapie des Magenkarzinoms. Krebsarzt 14, 10/11 (1959). - WOLFLER, A.: Fall von gelungener Resektion des carcinomatosen Pylorus. Wien. med. Wschr. 31, 1427 (1881). - WOLFERTH, CH. C., L. W. BRADY, H. T. ENTERLINE, and W. S. BLAKEMORE: Primary lymphosarcoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 755 (1959). - WULFF, H. B.: Operative Behandlung des Magen-Karzinoms. Dtsch. med. J. 17, 343 (1966).

Y AN AGISA W A, F.: Die Prognose des Magenkarzinoms nach der chirurgischen Behandlung im Hinblick auf die pathologisch-anatomische Untersuchung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 214, 356 (1967). - YARNIS, H., R. H. MARSHAK, and A. 1. FRIEDMAN: Gastric polyps. J. Amer.

Literatur 935

med. Ass. 148, 1088 (1952). - YOON, I. Y., and H. F. LUDDECKE: Lipomas of the stomach. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 453 (1958).

ZACHO, A., and K. FISCHERMANN: Total gastrectomy in carcinoma of the stomach. Acta chir. scand. 117, 278 (1959); - The results of surgical treatment of cancer of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 123, 73 (1966). - ZENKER, R., W. SEIDEL, H. BORST U. R. JULCH: Ergebnisse der chirurgischen Behandlung des Osophaguskarzinoms. Thoraxchirurgie 14, 247 (1966). - ZINNINGER, M. M.: Extension of gastric cancer in the intramural lymphatics and is relation to gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 20, 920 (1954). - ZINNINGER, M. M., and W. T. COL· LINS: Extension of carcinoma of stomach into duodenum and esophagus. Ann. Surg. 130, 557 (1949). - ZUCKSCHWERDT, L., U. TH. LINDENSCHMIDT: In: O. DIEBOLD, A. JUNGHANS U.

L. ZUCKSCHWERDT, Klinische Chirurgie fUr die Praxis, Bd. III, Magen-Duodenum. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1962.

J. Blastome des Magens III. Spezielle Indikation und Technik der resezierenden Eingriffe bei Blastomen

ACH, A.: Beitrag zur Oesophagus-Chirurgie. Munch. med. Wschr. 60, 1115 (1913). -ADAMS, H. D., H. F. HARE, W. L. DAVIS, J. G. TAUMP, and R. C. GRANKE: The treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and cardia by resection and postoperative supervoltage roentgen rays. Ann. Surg. 138,631 (1953). - ADAMS, W. E.: In: Discussion on B. N. CARTER, J. STE­VENSON and O. A. ABBOTT, Experimental esophagogastrostomy. J. thorac. Surg. 10, 446 (1941); - The future outlook of surgical therapy for carcinoma of the esophagus (Editorial). Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 366 (1955). - ADAMS, W. E., L. ESCUDERO BUENO, H. G. ARON­SOHN, and M. M. SHAW: Resection of thoracic esophagus. Clinical and experimental study. J. thorac. Surg. 7, 605 (1938). - ADAMS, W. E., and D. B. PHEMISTER: Carcinoma of the lower thoracic esophagus: Report of a successful resection and esophagogastrostomy. J. thorac. Surg. 7, 621 (1938). - ADLER, R. H., C. H. FIRME, and J. M. LANIGAN: A valve mechanism to prevent gastroesophageal reflux and esophagitis. Surgery 44, 63 (1958). -ADLER, R. H., P. J. LIBASSI, and H. C. STOLL: Comparative resistance of the esophagus to acid and pepsin. Relationship to esophagitis following high esophagogastrostomy. Surgery 44, 795 (1958). - ALBRITTEN jr., F. F., and J. H. GIBBON jr.: Recent advances in the surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. A discussion of cervical esophagogastrostomy. Penn. med. J. 53, 811 (1950). - ALLEN, A. W.: Re-establishment of continuity between the biliary tract and the gastrointestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 121, 412 (1945). - ALLGOWER, M.: Rechtsseitige Thorakotomie fUr die Resektion hoher Oesophagustumoren. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 407 (1959). - ALLGOWER, M., U. R. NISSEN: Antrumerhaltung bei hochsitzendem Magen­karzinom. Helv. chir. Acta 21, 495 (1954). - ALLISON, P. R.: Report of four cases of oeso­phageal carcinoma treated by excision. Brit. J. Surg. 30, 132 (1942); - Carcinoma of lower oesophagus and cardia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, vol. XXXIX, No 7, p. 415. London: Staples Press Ltd. 1946; - Oesophagojejunostomy for irremovable carcinoma of the cardia. Thorax 1, 239 (1946); - Discussion on carcinoma of lower esophagus and cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 39,415 (1946); - Obstruction de la jonction gastro-oesophagienne. Lancet 194911, 91; - Swallowing and dysphagia. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 6, 113 (1961). -ALLISON, P. R., and J. BORRIE: The treatment of malignent obstruction of the cardia. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 1 (1949). - ALLISON, P. R., G. H. WOOLER, and A. J. GUNNING: Esophago­jejunogastrostomy. J. thorac. Surg. 33, 738 (1957). - ALVES, J. D. R.: Cancer of the eso­phagus (Cancer do esofago). Hospital (Rio de J.) 49, 145 (1956). - ANDERSON, H. A., J. R. McDONALD, and A. M. OLSEN: Cytologic diagnosis of carcinoma of esophagus and cardia of the stomach. Proc. Mayo Clin. 24, 245 (1949). - ANDREASSEN, M.: Das Magencarcinom. Eine Auswertung von 451 Fallen. Dan. med. Bull. 5, 264 (1958). - ANDREASSEN, M., and F. THER­KELSEN: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 109, 171 (1955). - ANDROSSOW, P. I.: Der Ersatz des Magens durch einen Abschnitt des Dickdarms und des Dunndarms nach der Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 90, 475 (1965). - ANSCHUTZ, 0.: tJber die Zuganglichkeit der Kardia und des unteren Oesophagusabschnittes vom Magen aus. Zbl. Chir. H. 1/2, 56 (1924). -ANSCHUTZ, W.: Bericht uber 437 Magenkrebsresektionen. Zbl. Chir. 1936,930. - APPLEBY, L. H.: Indwelling common duct tubes. J. into ColI. Surg. 31, 631 (1959). - ARAKI, L.: Zur Frage der Zirkulationsstorung der Magenwand bei der Freilegung der Kardia zum Zweck operativer Eingriffe am Oesophagus. Arch. jap. Chir. 9, 153 (1932); - Experimentelle Studien uber die Anastomose zwischen Osophagus und Magen. Arch. jap. Chir. 9, 206 (1932); -Experimentelle Studien uber Osophago-Jejunostomie. Z. org. Chir. (jap.) 69, 3 (1934). -ARIEL, I. M.: Left cervical, right thoracic approach for resecting carcinoma of the upper esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 32, 103 (1956). - ARROYAVE, R., H. W. CLATWORTHY, and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: Experimental production of esophagitis and esophageal ulcers in dogs. Proc. Forum Session 36, Clin. Congr. Amer. ColI. Surg., p. 57. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1951.­ATKINSON, M.: Mechanisms protecting against gastro-oesophageal reflux: a review. J. Brit. Soc. Gastroent. - Gut 3, 1 (1962).

936 Literatur

BAREY, M. E. DE, and D. A. COOLEY: Palliative resection for carcinoma of the esophagus. Combined right thoracic, abdominal and cervical approach. Arch. Surg. 66, 781 (1953). -BAREY, M. E. DE., and A. OCHSNER: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Postgrad. Med. 3, 192 (1948); - Subtotal esophagectomy and esophagogastrostomy for high intrathoracic eso­phageallesions. Surgery 23, 935 (1948); - Surgical treatment of malignant and benign ob­structive lesions of the esophagus. Sh. Surg. 14, 562 (1948). - BALDUZZI, G., M. MELIS e G. BENEDETTI: Studio arteriografico della circolazione del colon. Considerazioni anatomo­cliniche e di tecnica chirurgica. Inform. med. (Genova) 7, 586 (1953). - BALFOUR, D. C.: Alternation methods for restoring gastrointestinal continuity after gastric resection for car­cinoma. Amer. J. Surg. 32, 405 (1936). - BALLIVET, A.: L'oesophagoplastie pre-thoracique avec anastomose directe oeso-jejuno-gastrique. Mem. Acad. Chir. 76, 73 (1950). - BARBER, K. W., W. H. REMINE, J. T. PRIESTLEY, and R. P. GAGE: A critical evaluation of total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 87,23 (1963). - BARNES, W. A.: In: Discussion on R. H. ADLER, C. N. FIRME and J. M. LANIGAN, A valve mechanism to prevent gastroesophageal reflux and esophagitis. Surgery 44, 63 (1958). - BARNES, W. A., and S. F. REDO: Evaluation of eso­phagojejunostomy in the treatment of lesions at the esophagogastric junction. Ann. Surg. 146, 224 (1957). - BARONOFSKY,1. D., S. EDELMAN, 1. KREEL, H. BAENS, J. TERZ, J. W. CANTER, and A. R. BECK: The use of the left colon for esophageal replacement. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 27, 88 (1960). - BARRETT, N. R.: The lower oesophagus linen by columnar epithelium. Surgery 41,881 (1957). - BARTLETT, M. K., H. H. FAXON, and W. R. WADDELL: Treatment of reflux esophagitis with stricture. New Engl. J. Med. 262, 551 (1960). - BASMAJIAN, J. V.: The marginal anastomoses of the arteries to the large intestine. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 614 (1954); - The main arteries of the large intestine. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 585 (1955). -BATTERSBY, J. S.: Esophageal replacement by use of the right colon. A one stage thoraco­abdominal procedure. Surg. Forum 4,279 (1953); - In: Discussion on W. E. NEVILLE and G. H. A. CLOWES jr., Reconstruction of upper gastrointestinal tract with color segments after esophagogastrostomy. Arch. Surg. 77,376 (1958). - BAUCHHENSS, G., U. W. BEHRENDS: Tech­nische Hilfsmittel zur Verhiitung und Behandlung der Nahtinsuffizienz nach Kardiaresektion. 79. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 25.-28. 4. 1962. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 272 (1962). -BAUMGARTNER, A.: Transpleural resection of cancer of the esophagus. (Exstirpation de l'oeso­phage thoracique pour cancer.) Presse mM. 22, 34 (1914). - BAUMGARTNER, W.: Zur Technik der Osophagusresektion. Med. Klin. 48, 745 (1953). - BEAL, J. M.: Organ replacement in abdominal surgery: A review of replacement of the stomach. N.Y. St. J. Med. 61, 3456 (1961). - BEAL, J. M., J. D. BRIGGS, and W. P. LONGMIRE jr.: The use of jejunal segment to replace the stomach following total gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 88, 194 (1954). - BECK, A. R., and 1. D. BARONOFSKY: A study of the left colon as a replacement for the resected esophagus. Surgery 48, 499 (1960). - BECK, A. R., 1. KREEL, and 1. D. BARONOFSKY: Use of the left colon to replace the esophagus. The Mount Sinai Hospital, New York. Amer. J. Surg. 101,32 (1961). - BECK, C.: Plastic operations on the stomach; an experimental study. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 20, 170 (1915). - BECK, C., and A. CARRELL: Demonstration of specimens, illustrating a method of formation of a prethoracic esophagus. Illinois med. J. 7,463 (1905).­BEHRENDS, W.: Technische HiIfen bei Osophagusanastomosen. Chir. Praxis 8, 173 (1964). -BELLO, B. DI.: Indicazioni, tecnica e risultati della gastrectomia totale. Acta chir. ital. 16, 895 (1960). - BERGMANN, F.: Cancer of the oesophagus. Acta chir. scand. 117, 356 (1959).­BERMAN, E. F.: Carcinoma of the esophagus: A new concept in therapy. 60 collected cases, using the polyethylene tube; report of 10. Surgery 35, 822 (1954). - BERNHARD, A., H. W. SCHREIBER, W. M. BARTSCH U. O. BRAUN: Form und Funktion des Ersatzmagens nach totaler Magenresektion. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 307, 261 (1964). - BERNSTEIN, L. M., and L. A. BARER: A clinical test for esophagitis. Gastroenterology 34, 760 (1958). - BERTOCCHI, A.: Contributo alIo studio della vascolarizzazione del colon. Le arcate anastomotiche. Chir­urgia 2, 193 (1947). - BIEBL, M.: Die mesenteriale Suspension im Ligamentum falciforme unn ihre Bedeutung fUr den hohen Oesophagusersatz durch Diinndarm. Chirurg 33, 79 (1962). - BIEBL, M., U. H. KNOFLER: Der "groBe Darmkreis" als verstarkter hoher Ver­dauungsregulator nach Gastrektomie. Chirurg 34, 117 (1963). - BILLROTH, TH.: tiber die Resektion des Oesophagus. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 13, 65 (1871). - BIONDI, D.: Experi­mental intrathoracic esophagogastrostomy (Esophagogastrostomia sperimentale intratora­cica). Policlinico (Suppl.) 964 (1895). - BIRCHER, E.: Ein Beitrag zur plastischen Bildung eines neuen Oesophagus. Zbl. Chir. 34, 1479 (1907); - Operative Heilung eines Karzinomes am tlbergang des Oesophagus in die Kardia. Korresp.-BI. schweiz. Arzte 48, 467 (1918);­Zur Osophaguschirurgie. Verh. 9. Kongr. Int. Ges. Chir. 1, 535 (1932). - BITTMANN,O., M. KORHON u. C. KRC: Rakovina kardie. Cs. Gastroent. Vyz. 16,446 (1962). - BLOCK, W.: Zur Technik der End-zu-Seit-Anastomose an Magen und Darm. Dtsch. med. J. 14, 175 (1963). - BLOKHIN, N. N., B. P. AKHMEDOV, O. A. MALYSHEVA and N. 1. KURSANOVA: The advantages of esophagoduodenoanastomosis in gastrectomy. Vestn. Khir. 95, 55 (1965). -BOEREMA, I.: Resection de l'oesophage, suivie de retablissement de la continuite par resection

Literatur 937

de l'estomac en formant une tube gastrique. Acta chir. belg. 50, 496 (1951); - Esophagus resection with restoration of continuity by a gastric tube. Arch. chir. neerl. 4, 120 (1952); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 96, 132 (1953); - The technique of our method of transab· dominal total gastrectomy in cases of gastric cancer. Arch. chir. neerl. 6, 95 (1954); - La gastrectomie totale transabdominal suivie d'une anastomose oesophagojejunale supra dia­phragmatique. J. Chir. (Paris) 70, 453 (1954); - The resectability of gastric carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 142, 228 (1955). - BORCHERS, E.: Die abdominale Resektion der oberen Magen­halfte (nach operationstechnischen Gesichtspunkten). Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 143, 484 (1928); - Die Resektion der oberen Magenhalfte. 52. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 11.-14.4.1928 in Berlin. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 152, 184 (1928). - BORDASCH, F.: Zur Technik der Anastomose nach Kardiaresektion und Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 84, 49, 2011 (1959). - BORG­STROM, ST., and B. LUNDH: Healing of esophageal anastomosis. Animal experiments. Ann. Surg. 150, 142 (1959). - BORRIE, J.: Treatment of carcinoma of the cardia and the lower third of the oesophagus. N. Z. med. J. 49, 361 (1950). - BOWERS, R. F., and J. GREENFIELD: Regarding postcholedochojejunostomy ulcers in the human. Arch. Surg. 72, 18 (1956). -BRAIN, R. H. F.: Steatorrhea in oesophago-gastric surgical practice. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 46, 438 (1953). - BREWER III, L. A.: One stage resection of carcinoma of the cervical esophagus with subpharyngeal esophagogastrostomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 9 (1949); - The surgical treat­ment of carcinoma of the cervical and upper thoracic esophagus. West. J. Surg. 60, 1 (1952).­BREWER III, L. A., and F. S. DOLLEY: The surgical treatment of carcinoma of the thoracic esophagus; technique of transthoracic thoracolaparotomy with esophageal resection and high esophagogastrostomy. West J. Surg. 56, 517 (1948). - BRICKER, E. M., T. H. BURFORD, and B. EISEMAN: The use of tubed pedicle grafts in carcinoma of the upper esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 18, 304 (1949). - BRIGHAM, C. B.: Case of removal of entire stomach for carcinoma. Boston med. surg. J. 138,415 (1898). - BRINKLEY, J. S.: Telescopic pancreatico-jejunostomy. Cancer (Philad.) 4, 226 (1951). - BROCK, R. C.: The surgical treatment of carcinoma of oesophagus. Postgrad. med. J. 20, 287 (1944). - BRODERS, A. C., and P. P. VINSON: The degree of malignancy of carcinoma of the esophagus. Arch. Otolaryng. 8, 79 (1928). - BROM­BART, M., et R. VAN LERBERGHE: Gastroesophageal reflux (Le reflux gast-roesophagien). Acta gastro-ent. belg. 15,66 (1952); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 95, 253 (1952). - BROOKES, V. S., and J. L. STAFFORD: Peptic ulceration and perforation of the stomach after an oesophag­ectomy. Thorax 7, 167 (1952). - BROWN, M. M.: Carcinoma of the esophagus; a review of fifty cases. Brit. med. J. 19541, 1462. - BROWN, R.: Two rib incision for subtotal esophag­ectomy. Ann. Surg. 131,588 (1950). - BRUN, H.: Uber die Bedeutung der Unterbindung der Arteria coronaria sinistra bei Resektionen des Magens, insbesondere der Kardia. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 135, 81 (1916). - BRUNN, H., and H. B. STEPHENS: Carcinoma of the thoracic eso­phagus. A report of the successful removal in one case. J. thorac. Surg. 7,38 (1937). - BRUN­NER, A.: Zur Chirurgie der Kardia. Zbl. Chir. 81, 1416 (1956). - BRUNSCHWIG, A.: The surgery of pancreatic tumors. St. Louis: Mosby 1942; - The surgery of pancreatic tumours. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 77,581 (1943); - Pancreato-total gastrectomy and splenectomy for advanced carcinoma of the stomach. Cancer (Philad.) 1, 427 (1948); - Five-year survivors following pancreato-spleno-total gastrectomy for "advanced" cancer of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 141, 62 (1955). - BSTEH, 0.: Akute Pfortaderdrosselung und gesamter Kreislauf. XV. Congr. Int. Clin., Lisboa 1953. - BURKE, J., and G. H. LEARN: Carcinoma of the esophagus. An analysis of the clinical and autopsy findings of 42 cases. Med. Tms (N.Y.) 70, 151 (1942).

CABANIE, H. J. L.: Oesophagoplastie et cancer de l'oesophage. Utilisation du colon droit et de l'i1eon terminal. These Bordeaux Mars 1951. - CAMERA-LoPES, L. H.: The intra­thoracic use of the large bowel after subtotal esophagectomy for cancer. J. thorac. Surg. 25, 205 (1953). - CANNON, W. B.: Esophageal peristaltic after bilateral vagotomy. Ann. J. Physiol. 19,436 (1907). - CAREY, J. M., and O. T. CLAGETT: Carcinoma of the lower portion of the esophagus and cardia of the stomach. Ann. Surg. 142,2 (1955). - CARLESON, R., and Y. EDLUNG: Colon transposition in total gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 103, 249 (1952). -CARLON, C. A., G. TASCA U. G. GUILIANI: Uber eine personliche Modifikation der Magen­resektion bei kardialen Eingriffen. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 276 (1962). - CAROZ­ZINI, V.: La gastrectomia totale e la trasposizione del cieco-colon: Operazione di C. MARSHALL­LEE. Studie anatomo-chirurgico. Gazz. into Med. Chir. 57/58, 15, 933 (Agosto, 1953). - CAR­PENTER, W. S., and P. J. CONNOLLY: The ileocolic segment as a substitute gastric reservoir; report of a case. Harper Hosp. Bull. 14, 140 (1956). - CARTER, B. N.: The combined thoracico­abdominal approach with particular reference to its employment in splenectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 1019 (1947). - CARTER, B. N., O. A. ABBOTT, and C. R. HANLON: Experimental study of tubes made from greater curvature of the stomach. J. thorac. Surg. 11,494 (1942). -CARTER, B. N., and J. A. HELMSWORTH: Some observations on the use of combined thoracico­abdominal incision. Ann. Surg. 131, 687 (1950). - CARTER, B. N., and E. J. MCGRATH: Eso­phagogastrostomy for lesions of the upper end of the stomach and lower end of the esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 26, 1125 (1946). - CARTER, B. N., J. STEVENSON, and O. A. ABBOTT:

938 Literatur

Transpleural esophagogastrostomy for carcinoma of the esophagus and for carcinoma of the cardiac portion of the stomach; report of two cases. Surgery 8,587 (1940); - Experimental esophagogastrostomy. J. thorac. Surg. 10,446 (1941). - CASTLEMAN, B.: Extension of gastric carcinoma into the duodenum. Ann. Surg. 103, 348 (1936). - CHAUNCEY, L. R.: Results of surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and gastric cardia. Arch. Surg. 68, 872 (1954). - CHERRY, J. W.: Management of complications following esophageal resection. Amer. J. Surg. 91, 781 (1956). - CllLD, C. G.: Hepatic circulation and portal hypertension. Phila­delphia: Saunders 1964. - CHRYSOSPATllS, P. J., and B. GOLEMATIS: The use of the colon as a substitute for the oesophagus. Gut 3, 162 (1962). - CHRYSOSPATllS, P. L. H., and N. CAMPANIS: Reconstruction after total gastrectomy. Surgery 50, 922 (1961). - CHURCllLL, K D.: Oesophageal surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 60,417 (1935). - CHURCllLL, E. D., and R. H. SWEET: Transthoracic resection of tumors of the stomach and esophagus. Ann. Surg. 115, 897 (1942). - CLOWES, G. H. A., W. K NEVILLE, and H. B. GREGORIE: Esophageal resection and reconstruction with a segment of colon. In: COOPER and DELGUERCIO, The craft of surgery. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. In press. - COLEMAN, F. P., and D. L. BRAWNER: Carcinoma of the cervical esophagus. Arch Surg. 62, 102 (1951). - COLLER, F. A., E. B. KAy, and R. S. McINTYRE: Regional lymphatic metastases of carcinoma of the stomach. Arch. Surg. 43, 748 (1941). - COLLIS, J. L.: Carcinoma of the oesophagus. The case for surgical excision. Lancet 195711, 613. - Gastroplasty in the treatment of hiatus hernia and short esophagus. Vortr. VIII. Thoraxchir. Arbeitstagg Bad Nauheim 15. 2. 1963. - CONERLY jr., D. B., R. I. CARLSON, and H. W. SCOTT jr.: The combined anterior surgical approach for carcinoma of the upper thoracic esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 84 (1954). - CONNELL, F. G.: Fundusectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 49, 696 (1929). - COOPER, D. R., and R. W. BUXTON: Gastrostomy: a statistical review of one hundred ninety-nine cases. Surgery 23, 821 (1948). - CORNELL, G. N., H. GILDER, F. MOODY, CH. K. MCSHERRY, and J. M. BEAL: The use of jejunal interposition with total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 152, 430 (1960). - CRAMER, W.: Vergleichende statistische Betrachtungen iiber den Magenkrebs. Z. Krebsforsch. 34, 531 (1931). - CREUTZFELDT, W., F. KUMMERLE u. K KERN: Beobachtungen an vier Patienten mit totaler Duodenopankreatektomie wegen eines Karzinoms des Pankreas. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 84, 541-549, 553-554, 559 (1959). - CROSS, F. S., G. V. SMITH, and E. B. KAY: The surgical treatment of peptic esophagitis. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 38, 798 (1959).

DALE, W. A., and C. D. SHERMAN jr.: Late reconstruction of congenital esophageal atresia by intrathoracic colon transplantation. J. thorac. Surg. 29, 344 (1955). - D'ALLAINES, F., and C. DUBOST: Surgery of the thoracic esophagus. (Sur la chirurgie de I' oesophage thoracique.) Med. Acad. Chir. 74, 151 (1948); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 87, 565 (1948). - D'ALLAINES, F., C. DUBOST et J. J. GALLEY: Oesophagogastrostomies palliatives sans resection dans les cancers de l'oesophage et du cardia. J. Chir. (Paris) 65, 289 (1949). - DECKER, P.: Reflexions a propos de la gastrectomie totale pour cancer. J. into Chir. 11,28 (1951). - DECKER, P., and F. SAEGESSER: Long term results in the surgical removal of cancer of the esophagus and cardia. (Resultats eloignes du traitement chirurgical par exerese du cancer de l'oesophage et du cardia.) Gastroenterologia (Basel) 84, 292 (1955); abstracted Gastroenterology 32, 150 (1957). -DELANNOY, K, et G. LAGACHE: Interposition d'une anse jejunale entre esophagus, et duo­denum (operation de Henley) apres gastrectomie totale. Acta chir. belg. 54, 396 (1955). -DEMEL, R.: Die GefaBversorgung der Speiserohre. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 128, 453 (1924). - DEMELENNE, F.: Gastrectomie suivie de !'interposition d'un segment colique. Acta chir. belg. 51, 669 (1952). - DEMELENNE, F., et PROYNARD: Gastrectomie suivie de de l'interposition d'un segment colique. Rev. med. Liege 9, 177 (1954). - DENCK, H., u. F. HELMER: Zur Prognose des Magencarcinoms. Chirurg 29, 289 (1958). - DENCK, W.: Zur Radikaloperation des Kardiacarcinoms. Zbl. Chir. 72, 154 (1947); - tlber die Radikalopera­tion des Kardia- und Oesophaguscarcinoms. Wien. klin. Wschr. 62, 602 (1950). - DEPAGE, A.: Nouveau pro cede pour la gastrostomie. J. Chir. Ann. Soc. belg. Chir. 1, 715 (1901). - DERRA, K: Handbuch der Thorax-Chirurgie, Bd. III. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958.­D'ERRICO, G.: Ricostruzione della continuita del tubo digerente dopo gastrectomia totale mediante un segmento di colon trasverso. G. ital. Chir. 6, 262 (1950). - DICKISON, J. C.: Palliative gastrostomy for inoperable carcinoma of the esophagus. Canad. med. Ass. J. 65, 35 (1951). - DILLARD, D. H., C. A. GRIFFITH, and K. A. MERENDINO: The surgical construction of an esophageal valve to replace the "cardiac sphincter". An experimental study. 1954 Surg. Forum 5, 306 (1955). - DILLARD, D. H., and K. A. MERENDINO: New studies in dog support­ing concept of equal resistance of various levels of the intestinal tract to acid peptic digestion. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 289 (1956). - DINSTL, K.: Sind totale Gastrektomie und Kardia­resektion als Palliativoperation gerechtfertigt? Miinch. med. Wschr. 108, 303 (1966). -DOGLIOTTI, A. M., and K FOGLIATTI: Operations for fibrous stenosis of the common bile duct. Surgery 36, 69 (1954). - DORMANNS, K: Das Oesophaguscarcinom. Ergebnisse der unter Mitarbeit von 39 Pathologischen Instituten Deutschlands durchgefUhrten Erhebung iiber das Oesophaguscarcinom. Z. Krebsforsch. 49, 86 (1939). - DRAGSTEDT, L. R.: In: Discussion on

Literatur 939

C. A. SMITH, M. D. MOULDER and W. E. ADAMS, Gastric ulcer following esophagogastric anastomosis for carcinoma of the esophagus or gastric cardia. Ann. Surg. 148,630 (1957). -DUBLIN, L. I.: Statistics on mortality from cancer in the United States. Amer. J. Cancer 29, 432 (1937). - DUBOST, C., and E. BERNIER: A method for lengthening the intestinal loop during prethoracic esophagoplasty (un procede d'allongement de l'anse intestinale au cours de l'oesophagoplastie prethoracique). Rev. Chir. (Paris) 89, 193 (1950). - DZIADEK, J.: Erfahrungen mit totaler abdomineller Gastrektomie und Ersatzmagen. Chirurg 26,170 (1954).

EBNER, E.: Die Radikal-Operation des Kardia-Karzinoms mit End-zu-Seit-Vereinigung des Magens mit der Speiserohre. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 271, 375 (1952). - EDWARDS, H. C.: Carcinoma of the stomach. Brit. med. J. 19601, 973. - EERLAND, L. D.: Surgery of the oesophagus. Fourth Int. Postgraduate Course in Fundamentals of Thoracic Surgery, Groningen, Holland. 1954. - EFSKIND, L.: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 103, 401 (1952). - EFSKIND, L., B. BUGGE-AsPERIIEIM, and N. HELSINGEN jr.: Late results in the treatment of high gastric carcinoma requiring total gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 332, 80 (1965). - EFSKIND, L., N. HELSINGEN, and B. BUGGE-AsPERHEIM: Status of upper partial gastrectomy in the treatment of high gastric carcinoma. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.) 343, 113 (1965). - EGGERS, C.: Carcinoma of upper esophagus and pharynx. Ann. Surg. 81, 695 (1925); -Treatmentof carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 83, 54 (1936);­Plastic reconstruction of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 107,50 (1938). - EIJSBOUTS, Q. A. M.: Cancer of the duodenopancreas. II. Technic of duodenopancreatectomy. Arch. chir. neerl. 10, 369 (1958). - EKER, R.: Carcinoma of the stomach. Investigation of the lymphatic spread from gastric carcinoma after total and partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 101, 112 (1951);­tiber Magencarcinome: Untersuchung iiber die Aussaat auf dem Lymphweg nach totaler und partieller Magenresektion. Acta chir. scand. 101, 112 (1951). Ref. Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 123, 90 (1952). - ELLIS ir., F. H.: Experimental aspects of surgical treatment of reflux esophagitis and esophageal stricture. Ann. Surg. 143, 465 (1956); - Physiologic operation for ulceration and stricture of terminal esophagus. Proc. Mayo Clin. 31, 615 (1956). - ELLIS ir., F. H., H. A. ANDERSEN, and O. T. CLAGETT: Surgical management of complications of reflux esophagitis. Arch. Surg. 73, 578 (1956); - Treatment of short esophagus with stricture by esophago­gastrectomy and antral excision. Ann. Surg. 148, 526 (1958). - ELLIS jr., F. H., and R. T. HOOD ir.: Experimental esophagogastrectomy: Relation of type of resection to develop­ment of esophagitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 449 (1954). - ELLIS jr., F. H., R. C. JACKSON, J. T. KRUEGER ir., H. J. MOERSCH, O. T. CLAGETT, and R. P. GAGE: Carcinoma of the eso­phagus and cardia: Results of treatment, 1946 to 1956. New Engl. J. Med. 280, 351 (1959).­ELZE, C.: Anatomie der Speiserohre. In: Handbuch der Hals-, Nasen- und Ohrenheilkunde, Bd. 9. Miinchen 1929. - EMERSON, G. L.: Preservation of gastric circulation by use of splenic artery in high esophagogastric anastomosis. Case report. Surgery 34, 117 (1953). -ENDERLEN U. HOTZ: Experimente zur Oesophaguschirurgie. Zbl. Chir. 40, 1175 (1913). -ENDERLEN, E.: Ein Beitrag zur Chirurgie des hinteren Mediastinums. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 81, 441 (1901). - ENGEL, G. C.: The creation of a gastric pouch following total gastrectomy. Surgery 17, 512 (1945). - EVERSON, T. C.: Nutrition following total gastrectomy; with particular reference to fat and protein assimilation. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 9ii, 209 (1952).

FARRIS, J. M., H. K. RANSOM, and F. A. COLLER: Total gastrectomy. Effects upon nutri­tion and hematopoiesis. Surgery 13, 823 (1943). - FINK, F. v.: tiber plastischen Ersatz der Speiserohre. Zbl. Chir. 40, 545 (1913). - FINNEY, J. M. T., and W. F. RIENHOFF jr.: Total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 18, 140 (1929). - FINSTERER, H.: Kardiaresektion wegen Karzi­nom. Wien. med. Wschr. 1939, 427; - Dauerheilungen nach Totalexstirpation des Magena wegen Carcinom. Krebsarzt 4, 165 (1949); - My experience with total gastrectomy. J. into ColI. Surg. 13, 675 (1950); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Magen-Karzinoms. Wien. med. Wschr. 84, 877 (1952); - Meine Erfahrungen bei 3020 Operationen wegen Magenkrebs. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 273, 610 (1953). - FLESHLER, B., T. H. HENDRIX, P. KRAMER, and F. J. INGELFINGER: Resistance and reflux function of the lower esophageal sphincter. J. appl. Physiol. 12, 339 (1958). - FLETCHER ir., A. G.: The present status of total gastr­ectomy in the treatment of gastric cancer. Surgery 30, 403 (1951). - FLY jr., O. A., M. B. DOCKERTY, and J. M. WAUGH: Metastasis to regional nodes to the splenic hilus from carci­noma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 279 (1956). - FLY jr., O. A., J. T. PRIESTLEY, M. W. COMFORT, and R. P. GAGE: Total gastrectomy. Mortality and survival. Ann. Surg. 147, 760 (1958). - FLY jr., O. A., J. M. WAUGH, and M. B. DOCKERTY: Splenic hilar nodal involvement in carcinoma of the distal part of the stomach. Cancer 9, 459-462 (1956). -FOGEL, M.: Die Refluxosophagitis. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 98, 3 (1962). - FONIo, A.: Ein Fall von antethorakaler Oesophagoplastik. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 61, 865 (1921). - FORNI, G.: tiber die chirurgische Behandlung des Magencarcinoms mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Totalresektion des Magens. J. into Chir. 10,401 (1950). - FRANKE, H.: Zur Frage der Ver­meidung einer Refluxosophagitis nach Kardiaresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 407 (1957); - Die Technik der Kardiaresektion mit Bildung eines Segelventils zur Vermei-

940 Literatur

dung der Refluxoesophagitis. Med. Bild-Dienst "Roche" 2, 7 (1962). - FRANKE, H., U.

R. HARING: Ergebnisse der totalen Magenentfernung beim Magen-Karzinom. Chirurg 35, 153 (1964). - FRANKE, H., U. R. NEY: Die Chirurgie des Kardiakarzinoms, ein Problem der Friih­diagnose und der Refluxiisophagitis. Chirurg 30, 152 (1959). - FREY, E. K.: Geschichte der neuzeitlichen Thoraxchirurgie und ihre Bedeutung in der Heilkunde. Med. Klin. 47, 14,429 (1952); - Riickblick und Ausschau in der Entwicklung der modernen Thoraxchirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276,9 (1953). - FREY, E. K., u. W. NEUHAUS: Die abdomino­thorakale Resektion des Kardiakarzinoms. Miinch. med. Wschr. 93, 12 (1951). - FRUCHARD, H.: Les etapes de la mobilisation du duodenum. Mem. Acad. Chir. 82, 820 (1956). - FUCHSIG, P., U. A. PRIESCHING: Das Mesoduodenum, eine fiir Technik und Radikalitat der Duodeno­pankreatektomie wesentliche anatomische Struktur. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 228 (1965). - FUENTE, J. DE LA, H. BRUZZONE Y H. DE LA FUENTE: Gastrectomia y duodeno­pancreatectomia por cancer gastrico. Hospital de Viiia del Mar. Boletin Trimestral. Viiia del Mar, Chile 14, No 2 (1958).

GARIN, N. D., and L. K. ROLIK: Employment of the "PKS-25" apparatus in resection of cardia and gastrectomy in cases of cancer. Vop. Onkol. 11, 15 (1965). - GARLOCK, J. H.: The surgical treatment of carcinoma of the thoracic esophagus with a report of three success­ful cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 66, 534 (1938); - The surgical treatment of carcinoma of the thoracic esophagus. Int. Clin. 1, 28 (1939); - The surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 70, 556 (1940); - The problem of carcinoma of the cardiac end of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 73,244 (1941); - Re-establishment of esophago­gastric continuity following resection of esophagus for carcinoma of middle third. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 78, 23 (1944); - Progress in the surgical treatment of carcinoma of the eso­phagus and upper stomach. In: G. T. PACK, Cancer of the esophagus and gastric cardia. St. Louis: C. V. Mosby Co. 1944; - Causes of mortality following radical resection of eso­phagus for carcinoma. J. thorac. Surg. 13, 415 (1944); - Combined abdominothoracic ap­proach for carcinoma of cardia and lower esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 83, 737(1946);­Technical problems in the surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and upper sto­mach. J. thorac. Surg. 16, 215 (1947); - Carcinom of the esophagus and upper stomach. Lancet 1947, No 6478, 253; - Resection of thoracic esophagus for carcinoma located above arch of aorta; cervical esophagogastrostomy. Surgery 24, I (1948); - In: Discussion on E. M. KENT and S. P. HARBISON, Combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to lesions of middle and upper thirds of esophagus. J. thorac. Surg.19, 559 (1950); - In: Discussion on W. L. WATSON, J. T. GOODNER, T. P. MILLER and G. T. PACK, Torek esophagectomy. J. thorac. Surg. 32, 347 (1956). - GARLOCK, J. H., and S. H. KLEIN: Surgical treatment of carcinoma of esophagus and cardia, analysis of 457 cases. Ann. Smg. 139, 19 (1954). -GARRE, C.: tlber Oesophagus-Resection und Oesophagoplastik. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 57,719 (1898). - GERTRICH, 1., H. BERNDT U. H. ERNST: Untersuchungen iiber die Resorption von Fetten nach partieller und totaler Resektion des Magens. Acta bioI. med. germ. 3, 188 (1959). - GERWIG jr., W. H.: Transverse colon substitute pouch following total gastrectomy: A five year re-evaluation study. Amer. J. Surg. 103, 15 (1962). - GIBBON jr., H., F. J. ALBRITTEN jr., and J. Y. TEMPLETON: Carcinoma of esophagus and gastric cardia. J. Amer. med. Ass. 145, 1035 (1951). - GIRVIN, G. W., and K. A. MERENDINO: The value of finney pyloroplasty in minimizing esophagitis after esophagogastrectomy with vagotomy and eso­phagogastrectomy: An experimental study in dogs. Surg. Forum 6,328 (1955). - GLEASON, J. F., K. C. JONAS, and V. A. BRESSLER: The use of the right colon as a substitute gastric ponch after total gastrectomy. J. Amer. Geriat. Soc. 3, 552 (1955). - GLOOR, F.: Die Gefa13-versorgung der Speiseriihre. Thoraxchirurgie 1, 146 (1953/54). - GLUCK, T.: Erfahrungen auf dem Gebiete der Chirurgie der oberen Luft- und Speisewege. Berl. klin. Wschr. 50, 953 (1913). GODT, E.: Die akuten Pankreaserkrankungen und ihre kausale Behandlung. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 205, 105 (1962). - GiiTHMAN, B.: Congenital stricture of the esophagus treated by Excision and esophagogastrostomy. Acta chir. scand. 245, 162 (1959). - GOLDBERG, H. M.: Role of fundus in prevention of gastro-oesophageal regurgitation. Lancet 1960, 613. -GOLIGHER, J. C., and I. G. ROBIN: Use of left colon for reconstruction of pharynx and oeso­phagus after pharyngectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 283 (1954). - GONI-MORENO, 1., and J. A. GIL-MARINO: Cancer of the esophagus. Surgical experience in 101 resections from 1948 to 1955. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 387 (1957). - GOSSET, A.: Transdiaphragmatic esophagogastrostomy; Biondi's operation. (De l'oesophagogastrostomie transdiaphragmatique; operation de Biondi.) Rev. Chir. (Paris) 28, 694 (1903). Cit. by CARTER, STEVENSON and ABBOTT. - GOVAERTS, J., M. COLARD, R. KrEKENS et J. VAN GEERTRUYDEN: Troubles digestifs et metaboliques apres gastrectomie totale. Resultats des divers modes de retablissement de la continuite digestive. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 109 (1957). - GRAHAM, R. R.: Technic for total gastr­ectomy. Surgery 8,257 (1940); - Total gastrectomy for carcinoma of stomach. Arch. Surg.46, 907 (1943). - GREGORIE, H. B.: Importance of early diagnosis in cancer of the esophagus. J. S. C. med. Ass. In press. - GREGORIE, H. B., and H. B. OTHERSEN: Total esophagectomy

Literatur 941

and esophagocoloplasty. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111i, 153 (1962). - GREGORIE jr., H. B.: Indications for esophagectomy and esophagocoloplasty. Geriatrics 18, 73 (1963). - GREGOR­JEV, A.: Bildung einer kiinstlichen Speiserohre nach Halpern. Ref. Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 37, 104 (1927). - GREWE, H. E.: Behandlungsergebnisse der Oesophagus-Kardiacarcinome. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 358 (1965). - GREWE, H. E., u. BmeKs: Einfache Palliativ­Operation beim inoperablen Kardia-Karzinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 280 (1962). - GRIMES, O. F.: Replacements of the esophagus. Amer. J. Surg. 100, 278-292 (1960). - GRIMES, O. F., and H. B. STEPHENS: Treatment of carcinoma of hypopharynx and cervical esophagus. Arch. Surg. 72, 742 (1956). - GRIMSON, K. S., G. J. BAYLIN, H. M. TAY­LOR, F. H. HESSER, and R. W. RUNDLES: Transthoracic vagotomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 133, 741 (1947); - Clinical evolution of complications observed after transthoracic vagotomy. Arch. Surg. lili, 175 (1947). - GROB, M.: Lehrbuch der Kinderchirurgie. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1957; - Intrathorakale Osophagoplastik unter Verwendung des Kolon bei Ver­atzungsstriktur. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 8, 327 (1959). - GUTGEMANN, A.: Totale Gastrektomie beim Magenkrebs. Chirurg 23, 474 (1952); - Zur Frage der radikalen und palliativen Operation des Osophagus-Karzinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 357 (1953); - Zur Diagnose und Therapie des Magen- und Cardiacarcinoms. Med. Klin. 1i0, 14 (1955); - Radikalitat und Prognose bei Eingriffen wegen Magencarcinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 377 (1957); Die Berechtigung der erweiterten und totalen Resektion des Krebsmagens. Zbl. Chir. 90, 14 (1965). - GUTGEMANN, A., u. H. W. SCHREIBER: Das Magen- und Kardia-Karzinom. Vor­trage aus der praktischen Chirurgie. H. 69. Stuttgart: Enke 1964. - GUTGEMANN, A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. W. M. BARTSCH: Form und Funktion des Ersatzmagens nach Gastrektomie. Med. Welt 17, 752 (1966).- GUTGEMANN,A., H. W. SCHREIBER u. A. BERNHARD: Erfahrungen mit der totalen Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 73 (1963); - Die untere Magen-Teilresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 364 (1963). - GUEULLETTE, R.: Chirurgie de l'estomac. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1956. - GUNNING, A. J.: Reflux oesophagitis, carcinoma of the oesophagus and replacement of the oesophagus. Thoraxchir. Tagg Bad Nau­heim 1962; - Carcinoma of the esophagus, esophageal replacement and reflux-esophagitis. Vortr. VIII. Thoraxchir. Arbeitstagg Bad Nauheim 15.2.1963.

HAAN, R. C.: Palliativoperation nach KELLING-MADLENER oder Totalexstirpation des Magens beim kallosen, kardianahen Ulcus ventriculi? Diss. Bonn 1953. - HABERER, H. v.: Zur Radikaloperation des Kardia-Karzinoms. Zbl. Chir. 72, 961 (1947). - HACKER, V. v.: Zur Pharyngo- und Oesophagoplastik. Zbl. Chir. 18, 121 (1891); - Zur operativen Behand­lung der Pylorusstenosen und der malignen Neoplasmen des Magens (Karzinom, Sarkom). Wien. klin. Wschr. 1892,44; - "Vber Oesophagoplastik im allgemeinen und iiber den Ersatz der Speiserohre durch antethorakale Haut-Dickdarmschlauchbildung im besonderen. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 101i, 973 (1914). - HACKER, V. v., u. G. LOTHEISSEN: Die Chirurgie der Speiscrohre. In: GARRE, KUTTNER u. LEXER, Handbuch der praktischen Chirurgie, 5. Aufl., Bd.5, S.454. Stuttgart: Enke 1924. - HARING, R.: Die Folgeerscheinungen nach totaler Gastrektomie, ihre Behandlung und Verhiitung. Chirurg 31, 163 (1960); - Die Chi­rurgie der kardianahen Magen-Karzinome. Ergebn. Chir. Orthop. 46, 1 (1964). - HAR­PER, F. R.: Thoracico-abdominal approach to the upper portion of the abdomen and upper pole of kidney. Arch. Surg. 04, 517 (1947); - Thoracico-abdominal approach to the upper abdomen. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 331 (1947). - HARRINGTON, S. W.: Surgical treatment of benign and secondary malignant tumors of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. ii8, 646 (1949); -Treatment of benign tumors of the esophagus. In: G. T. PACK and J. M. ARIEL (eds.), Treat­ment of cancer and allied diseases, second ed. Tumors of the brest, chest and esophagus, vol. 4, p.531. New York: Paul B. Hoeber 1960. - HARRISON, A. W.: Transthoracic small bowel substitution in high stricture of the esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 18, 316 (1949). -HARRISON, A. W., and W. H. PICKETT: One stage multiple approach operation for cancer of the upper and mid-thoracic esophagns. Surgery 28, 771 (1950). - HART, R. H.: Thoraco­abdominal incisions. A review. Surgery 34, 773 (1953). - HART, W.: Experimentelle und klinische Untersuchungen iiber den Wert von Ersatzmagen nach totaler Magenresektion. Habil.-Schr. Miinchen 1963; - Zur Funktion von Ersatzmagen nach totaler Magenresektion. Fortschr. Med. 83, 7, 9 (1965). - HARTENBACH, W.: "Vber die Bedeutung der Milzentfernung bei hDsartigen Erkrankungen. 77. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 20.-23. 4. 1960; - Zur Operationstechnik sowie pra- und postoperativen Substitution beim Kardiakarzinom. Chirurg 32,129 (1961);­Gefahren und Komplikationen bei Eingriffen an der Kardia. 79. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 25.-28. 4. 1962. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 257 (1962); - Eingriffe an der Kardia. Stuttgart: Enke 1963. - HARTMANN, G.: Indikation, Technik und Ergebnisse der Gastektomie mit Diinn­darmzwischenschaltung nach Longmire-Nakayama beim Magencarcinom. Chirurg 33, 76 (1962). - HARVIE, J. B.: Report of a case of recovery after gastrectomy for carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 31, 344 (1900). - HAYEK, H. v.: Die Kardia und der Hiatus oesophageus des Zwerchfells. Z. Anat. 100,218 (1933); - Die Speiserohre. In: DERRA, Handbuch der Thorax-Chirurgie Bd. I, S. 173. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1959. - HAYS, R. P.: Anatomic and physio-

942 Literatur

logic reconstruction following total gastrectomy by the use of a jejunal food pouch. Surg. Forum 4,291 (1953). - HEDBLOM, C. A.: Combined transpleural and transperitoneal resection of the thoracic oesophagus and the cardia for carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 35, 284 (1922).­HEDENSTEDT, S.: Gastrectomy with jejunal replacement. Acta chir. scand. 117,295 (1959).­HEDENSTEDT, S., and F. HEIJKENSKJOLD: Secondary jejunal transposition following total gastrectomy with oesophago.jejunal anastomosis. Acta chir. scand. 123, 205 (1962). -HEDRI, E.: Vber die Ergebnisse der Radikaloperation des Pankreaskarzinoms. Klin. Med. (Wien) 16, 3 (1961). - HEGEMANN, G.: Resektion und Rekonstruktion der Speiseriihre. Chirurg 30, 501 (1959); - Chirurgie der Speiserohre. Zbl. Chir. 86 (4a), 295 (1961); - Gefah· ren der Osophaguschirurgie unter AusschluB der Nahtinsuffizienz. Vortr. VIII. Thoraxchir. Arbeitstagg Bad Nauheim 15.2.1963. - HEGEMANN, G., u. H. SCHAUDIG: Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Oesophaguscarcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 350 (1965). -HEIMLICH, H. J.: The use of a gastric tube to replace the esophagus as performed by Dr. DAN GAVRILIU of Bukarest, Rumania. Surgery 42,693 (1957); - Postcricoid carcinoma and obstructing lesions of the thoracic esophagus: a new operation for replacement of the eso· phagus. Arch. Otolaryng. 69, 570 (1959); - Esophageal replacement with a reversed gastric tube. Dis. Chest 36, 478 (1959); - Reconstruction of entire esophagus and restoration of swallowing with reversed gastric tube. N. Y. St. J. Med. 61, 2478 (1961); - Replacement of the entire esophagus for malignant or benign steonosis. Amer. J. Gastroent. 35, 311 (1961);­Elective replacement of the oesophagus. Brit. J. Surg. 63, 913 (1966). - HEIMLICH, H. J., T. W. GREENLEES, and J. M. WINFIELD: Carcinoma, of the esophagus; a palliative procedure with use of a plastic tube introduced through a cervical incision. J. Amer. med. Ass. 161, 192 (1956). - HEIMLICH, H. J., and J. M. WINFIELD: The use of a gastric tube to replace or bypass the esophagus. Surgery 37,549 (1955). - H~INRICH, G., u. F. HOLLE: Erweiterte Indikations· stellung in der Alterschirurgie des Magens. Arztl. Wschr. 11, 985 (1956). - HELLINGER, J., u. J. REICHEL: Das Osophaguskarzinom im hiiheren I,ebensalter. Z.Alternsforsch.16, 1 (1962).­HENLEY, F. A.: Gastrectomy with replacement. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 118 (1952); - Gastrectomy with replacement: Huterian lecture delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons of England. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 13, 141 (1953); - Gastrectomie avec remplacement par Ie jejunum. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 95 (1957). - HEPP, J., et CL. D'ALLAINES: Le traitement des sUmo· ses cicatricielles de la voie biliaire principale par l'hepatico.jejunostomie en <<Y». J. Chir. (Paris) 68, 409 (1952). - HEPP, J., C. COUINAUD et M. BUCAILLE: Les gastrectomies avec retablissement du circuit duodenal par interposition viscerale primitive ou secondaire. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 59 (1957). - HERRINGTON jr, J. L.: The Billroth I and Billroth II recon· structions. A clinical comparison of results of the two methods. Surgery 44, 1040 (1958). -HERZBERG, L.: Zur Frage der operativen Behandlung des Kardiospasmus. Z. sovrem. Chir. [Russisch], 2. Liefg. 1,91 (1927). Ref. Zentr.·Org. ges. Chir. 40, 86 (1928); - Die Anatomie des Bauchabschnittes der Speiseriihre und die operativen Wege zu demselben. Z. sovrem. Chir. [Russisch] 6,860-890, 1098 (1930). Ref. Zentr..Org. ges. Chir.1i4, 189 (1931); - Die Anatomie des Bauchabschnittes der Speiseriihre. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 242, 265 (1934); - Zur Methodik der Untersuchung der Kardia. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 243, 607 (1834); - Vergleichende Darstellung verschiedener Methoden operativer Freilegung des Bauchabschnittes der Speiserohre im Lichte anatomischer und klinischer Untersuchungen. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 242, 290 (1934). -HERZEN, P.: Eine Modifikation der Roux'schen Oesophago·Jejunogastrostomie. Zbl. Chir. 35, 219 (1908). - HESS, E.: Resorptionsstudien und partielle, totale und erweiterte Gastr· ektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,423 (1957). - HESS, W.: Die Erkrankungen der Gallenwege und des Pankreas. Stuttgart: Thieme 1961. - HILLEMAND, P.: A propos du reflux oesophagien. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 272 (1956). - HIRSCH, M.: Plastischer Ersatz des Oesophagus aus dem Magen. Zbl. Chir. 38, 1561 (1911). - HOAG, E. W., L. W., KIRILUK, and K. A. MERENDINO: Experiences with upper gastrectomy, its relationship to esophagitis with special reference to the esophagogastric junction and diaphragm. A study in the dog. Amer. J. Surg. 88, 44 (1954). - HORHAMMER, C.: Das Einmanschettierungsverfahren nach GOEPEL an den kardialen Magenpartien. Zbl. Chir. 1923, 633. - HOERNER, M. T.: Total gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 86, 646 (1953). - HOFFMANN, F. L.: Carcinoma of the esophagus. New Eng\. J. Med. 211, 769 (1934). - HOFFMANN, V.: Eine Methode des plastischen Magen. ersatzes. Zbl. Chir. 49, 1477 (1922); - Erfahrungen aus der Chirurgie der Kardia. Zbl. Chir. 85, 74 (1960); - Erfahrungen mit der Operation des Kardia·Fundus·Karzinoms und der totalen Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 571 (1960). - HOFSTETTER, J., u. R. MOSI· MANN: Unmittelbare und Spatresultate nach totaler Gastrektomie bei Magenkrebs. Gastro· enterologia (Basel) 93, 193 (1960). - HOLDER, E.: Die totale Gastrektomie. Indikation, Methode und Prognose. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 388 (1957). - HOLDER, E., u. H. GRIMSEHL: Die Chirurgie des Magenkrebses unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der erweiterten Eingriffe in den Jahren 1943-1959. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 294, 565 (1950). - HOLLE, F.: Die chirurgische Praxis der Erkennung und Behandlung des Kardia· Osophagus.Karzinoms. Internist (Berl.) 2,472 (1961); - Technik und Komplikationen der

Literatur 943

abdominellen Magentotalresektion. Chir. Praxis 2, 155 (1961); - Erfahrungen mit der Resek· tion des Kardia.Osophagus.Karzinoms nach T. H. SELLORS. 79. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 25.-28.4.1962. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 301, 267 (1962); - HOLLE, F., U. W. HART: Die Fundektomie des Magens. Chir. Praxis '1, 351 (1963). - HOLLE, F., U. G. HEINRICH: Tierexperimentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Bedeutung der Erhaltung des priipylorischen Magenrestes durch eine subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie. Vortrag Mittelrhein. Chirurgen. vereigg., Basel 1954; - Zur Indikation und Technik der subdiaphragmatischenFundektomie. Chirurg 26, 164 (1955); - Subdiaphragmatic fundusectomy in gastric surgery. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 385 (1955); - Die Bedeutung des prapylorischen Magenrestes und seine Erhaltung durch eine subdiaphragmatische Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 280, 270 (1955); - Erweiterte Indikationsstellung in der Alterschirurgie des Magens. A.rztl. Wschr. 11, 985 (1956); - Technik und Funktion der Totalresektion des Magens mit Diinndarm· zwischenschaltung nach LONGMIRE. Chir. Praxis 3, 1 (1957); - Uber die Indikation zur partiel. len und totalen Resektion des Magens bei Karzinom. Chirurg 31, 103 (1960); - Die subdia· phragmatische Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 396 (1960). - HOLLE, F., U. R. JANKER: Lehrfilm: Rontgenkinematographische Untersuchungen iiber die postopera. tive Funktion nach verschiedenen Formen der Magenresektion. Rontgeninstitut Prof. R. Jan· ker, Bonn 1958. - HOLLE, F., U. G. VIEHWEGER: Oesophagealer Reflux nach subdiaphrag· matischer Fundektomie. Seine klinische und r6ntgenologische Erkennung und seine Vermei· dung. Fortschr. R6ntgenstr. 90, 564 (1959). - HOLLENBACH, F.: Zur Radikaloperation des Magenkrebses. Chirurg 24, 119 (1953). - HOLLINGSWORTH, R. K.: Further discussion of the right thoracic approach to esophageal lesions. J. thorac. Surg. 24, 201 (1952). - HOLMAN, C. W., and B. MCSWAIN: Transthoracic esophagogastrostomy. Surgery 11, 882 (1942). -HOLT, C. J., and A. M. LARGE: Surgical management of reflux esophagitis. Ann. Surg. 153, 555 (1961). - HOVELAQUE: Les arteres mesenteriques. Paris: G. Doin & Cie. 1936. - How· ABD, R.: Oesophageal atresia. Construction of a new oesophagus. Aust. N. Z. J. Surg. 29, 282 (1960). - HUBBARD, T. B.: Carcinoma of the head of the pancreas. Resection of the port,al vein and portocaval shunt. Ann. Surg. 14'1. 935 (1958). - HUBER, P.: Angeborene Oesopha. gusstenose oder Narbenstenose nach Refluxoesophagitis? Wien. klin. Wschr. 49, 950 (1959).­HUMBERT, P., et J. DOR: I.e temps cervical dans les oesophagoplasties pre·thoraciques avec l'ileo colon droit. Ann. Chir. 14,391 (1960). - HUMPHREYS, G. H., and R. L. MOORE: Carci· noma involving the oesophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 33, 389 (1953). - HUMPHREYS II, G. H.: An approach to ressections of the esophagus and gastric cardia. Ann. Surg. 124, 288 (1946). -HUMPHREYS II, G. H., and R. L. MOORE: Carcinoma involving the esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 33, 389 (1953). - HUNNICUTT, A. J.: Total gastrectomy for carcinoma: A new procedure. Bull. Alameida County med. Ass. 5, 16 (1949); - Replacing stomach after total gastrectomy with right ileocolon. Arch. Surg. 65, 1 (1952). - HUNNICUTT, A. J., and W. CRANE: Total gastrectomy with transposition of the terminal ileum and right colon. West S.A. 29, 1 (1951). - HUNNICUTT, A. J., and L. W. KINSELL: Ileocolon replacement of stomach after total gastrectomy. Clinical observations and physiological studies. Arch. Surg. 68, 511 (1954). - HUNT, C. J.: Diagnosis and managements of carcinoma of the stomach. Amer. Surg. 101, 1200 (1935); - Construction of food pouch from segment of jejunum as substitute for stomach in total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 64, 601 (1952); - Cancer of the stomach, with description of formation of a food pouch in total gastrectomy. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 4'1, 883 (1954). - HUNT, C. J., and J. S. COPE: Modified technicfor total gastrectomy with forma· tion of a food pouch from the jejunum. Amer. Surg. 18, 85 (1952). - HUNT, V.: Ann. Surg. 114, 570 (1941). - HURLEY, G. A. P.: The right.sides approach to cancer of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 768 (1955). - HUTAS, 1., u. Z. SZABOLCS: Funktionelle Rontgen. untersuchungen bei einigen "Ersatzmagen".Typen. Radiol. diagn. (Berl.) 3, 3 (1962). -HWANG, K.: Mechanism of the functional recovery of the cervical portion of the esophagus after bilateral resection of the pharyngoesophageal nerve in the dog. Amer. J. Physio!. 174, 231 (1953). - HWANG, K., and M. 1. GROSSMANN: A note of the innervation of the cervical portion of the human esophagus. Gastroenterology 26, 375 (1953).

IKEucm, H., S. OGAWA, K. HAYASHI, and H. SATO: Studies of the duodenal spread of gastric cancer in surgical materials. Nagoya med. J. '1, 1 (1961). -IMDAHL, H.: Uber die patho. physiologischen Voraussetzungen fiir einen gastro.oesophagealen Reflux. Mat. med. Nord· mark (Uetersen) 15, 88 (1963). - INGRAM, P. R., R. K. KESWANI, and W. H. MULLER jr.: A correlative histopathologic study of experimental surgical reflux esophagitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111, 403 (1960). - INGRAM, P. R., J. C. RESPESS, and W. H. MULLER jr.: The role of an intrinsic sphincter mechanism in the prevention of reflux esophagitit. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 109, 659 (1959).

JABOULAY: Zit. nach R. NISSEN U. W. HESS, Operationen am Magen und Duodenum. In: BREITNERS Chirurgische Operationslehre, Bd.4, Teill. Wien u. Innsbruck: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958. - JACKSON, C.: Why does not the thoracic surgeon cure cancer of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 12,236 (1926). - JANEWAY, H. H., and N. W. GREEN: Cancer of the

944 Literatur

oesophagus and cardia. Ann. Surg. 02, 67 (1910). - JANKER, R., H. IMDAHL U. A. BERNHARD: Rontgenkinematographische Moglichkeiten fur die Differentialdiagnose Achalasie-Kardia­Karzinom. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 100,58 (1964). - JEANNENEY, G., et J. MAGENDIE: Gastro­Pylorectomie pour cancer. In: Technique chirurgicale en figures, p.86-87. Paris: G. Doin & Cie. 1956. - J ENTZER, A.: Carcinoma of the cervical esophageal orifice; total cervical esophagectomy including larynx; prethoracic ileocolopharyngoplasty (in one stage). J. into ColI. Surg. 28, 633 (1957). - JEZIORO, Z.: Die antiperistaltische Osophagoplastik mit Hilfe der rechten Kolonhalfte. Zbl. Chir. 86, 31, 1739 (1961). - JEZIORO, Z., and H. Kus: Expe­riences with the retrosternal esophageal replacement employing jejunum or ileum; an analysis of 28 cases. Surgery 44, 275 (1958). - JIANU, A.: Gastrostomie und Oesophagoplastik. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 118, 383 (1912); - Vber Oesophagoplastik. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 131,397 (1914). - Jo­HANSSON, L., and T. SILANDER: Esophageal reconstruction for benign strictures. Acta chir. scand. 120, 329 (1963). - JOHNSON, ALLEN, GOLDMAN, PHILIP, DAVIES, COOPER, HARPER, HAROLD, H. J. MCCORCLE, and R. GARDNER: An experimental study of the nutrition of animals following gastrectomy. Surg. Forum 1952, 40, 112 (1953). - JONAS, K. C.: Substitute for stomach after T. G. Use of right half of colon. J. into Coli. Surg. 20,558 (1956). - JUDD jr., E. S., and J. R. HOON: Total gastrectomy: An investigation of the merits of end-to·end esophagoduodenostomy. Arch. Surg. 61, 102 (1950). - JURKIEWICZ, M. J.: Vascularized intestinal graft for reconstruction of the cervical esophagus and pharynx. Plast. reconstr. Surg. 36, 509 (1965). - JUZBASIC, D.: Present status of surgery of esophagus. Acta chir. jugosl. 4, 1 (1957). Cit. in Year Book of General Surgery, p. 361-362. Chicago: Year Book publ. Inc. 1958/59.

KALK, H.: Krankheiten nach Magenoperationen. Internist (Berl.) 3, 412 (1962). - KApp, N.: Das Magen-Karzinom. In: R. BOLLER, Der Magen, S. 403. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954. - KARCHER, H.: Erfahrungen an 75 Fiillen von Oesophaguskardiacarcinom unter Beriicksichtigung der Fundektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 2~0, 408 (1955). - KA­RITZKY, B.: Spiitdehiszenz und Nahtsicherung bei Osophagusanastomosen. Chirurg 20, 167 (1954). - KARNBAUM, S.: Die Problematik der operativen Behandlung des Speiserohren­karzinoms. Bruns' Beitriige klin. Chir. 204,3 (1962). - KATSCH, G., U. H. PICKERT: Tumoren des Magens. In: BERGMANN, FREY, SCHWIEGK, Handbuch der inneren Medizin, 4. Aufl., Bd.3/1, S.691. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1953. - KATSURA, S., and Y.lsm­KAWA: The combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to carcinoma of the middle and upper thirds of the esophagus and its immediate results. Tohoku J. expo Med. 08, 10 (1953). -KATSURA, S., Y. ISHIKAWA, and G. OKAYAMA: Transplantation of the partially resected middle esophagus with a jejunal graft. Ann. Surg. 147, 146 (1958). - KAY, E. B.: Experimental observations on reconstructive intrathoracic esophagogastric anastomosis following resection of the esophagus for carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 76, 300 (1943). - KELLING, G.: Zur Frage der intrathorakalen Operation der Speiserohre. Zbl. Chir. 31, 609 (1904); - Oesophago­plastik mit Hilfe des Quercolon. Zblatt Chir. 38, 1209 (1911). - KENT, E. M., and S. P. HARBISON: The combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to lesions of the middle and upper third of the esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 19, 559 (1950). - KELLY, W. D., and O. H. WANGENSTEEN: Experimental on total gastrectomy. Influence of type of anastomoses and creation. Arch. Surg. 69, 616 (1954). - KEsmsmAN, J. M., J. HARRISON, J. R. MCCLEL­LAND, H. D. MILLER, and W. H. GERWIG jr.: Substitute pouch following total gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 21, 811 (1955). - KIDD, H. A.: Excision of the oesophagus for malignant growth by the abdominocervical route. Brit. J. Surg. 30, 340 (1943). - KING, E. S. J.: Oesophag­ectomy for carcinoma of the thoracic oesophagus. Brit. J. Surg. 23, 521 (1936); - A case of oesophagectomy (Torek's operation) for carcinoma and oesophagoplasty. Aust. N. Z. J. Surg. 6, 307 (1937). - KIRKLIN, J. W., and O. T. CLAGETT: Some technical aspects of esophago. gastrectomy for carcinoma of the lower part of esophagus and cardiac end of the stomach. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 959 (1951). - KIRSCHNER, M.: Ein neues Verfahren der Oesophago­plastik. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 114, 606 (1920); - Reconstruction of esophagus without tube. Langenhecks Arch. klin. Chir. 114, 606 (1920); abstrarted J. Amer. med. Ass. 76, 760 (1921). - KLEIN, S. H., and J. H. GARLOCK: Results of surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and gastric cardia. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 23, 110 (1956). - KNOFLER, H.: Ver­wendungsmoglichkeiten der Jejunumringschlinge in der Magenchirurgie. Chirurg 33, 506 (1962). - KNY, W.: Vber die Ausbreitung des Kardia-Karzinoms_ Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 197, 247 (1958). - KOLE, W., U. L. KRONBERGER: Die Beurteilung der verschiedenen Ope­rationsmethoden in der chirurgischen Behandlung des Magencarcinoms. Klin. Med. (Wien) 10, 316 (1960). - KORBL, H.: Zwischenschaltung einer Dunndarmschlinge bei Resektionen an der Kardia. Zbl. Chir. 46, 433 (1919). - KOHLER, R.: Roentgen treatment of cancer of the oesophagus. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 30, 207 (1951). - Koop, C. E .. and S. R. RODDY: Colonic replacement of distal esophagus and proximal stomach in the management of bleeding varices in children. Ann. Surg. 147, 17 (1958). - KORHON, M., u. R. HOLU8A: Rakovina kardie. Cs. Gastroent. Vyz 16, 454 (1962). - KOROLEV, B. A.: Transpleural resection of cardio-

Literatur 945

esophageal carcinoma [Russisch]. Khirurgiya, (Mosk.) 61 (1958); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 108,56 (1959). - Koss, F. H.: Die Magentotalexstrirpation. Zbl. Chir. 74, 1183 (1943).­KOTHE, W., U. R. REDING: Histologische und histochemische Untersuchungen am lyophili­sierten Oesophagusgewebe. Thoraxchirurgie 4, 411 (1960). - KOZHEVNIKOV, A. I., and S. S. NESTEROV: Combined resections of the stomach and pancreas in gastric cancer. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 42, 3 (1966). - KRALIK, J., U. J. KRATSCHMER: Der Ersatz der Speiseriihre mit Hilfe des tubulierten Magenfundus. Die Arterien des menschlichen Magenfundus. Chirurg 37, 6 (1966). - KRAUSS, H.: Fragen aus der Oesophaguschirurgie einschlieBlich Hiatushernie und Reflux-Oesophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 32 (1963). - KRAUSS, H., U. R. X. ZITTEL: Zur Technik des totalen Osophagusersatzes durch eine gestielte Gastroiisophagoplastik. Thorax­chirurgie 14, 1 (1966). - KREMEN, A. J.: A combined abdominothoracic incision, parti­cularly adapted for use in total gastrectomy and esophagogastrectomy. Surgery 24, 605 (1948). - KRUPP, S.: Magenausgangsdrainage nach iisophago-gastralen Resektionen und antrumerhaltender Gastrektomie. Chir. Praxis 10, 495 (1966). - KUHLMAYER, R., W. LOR­BECK U. G. WENSE: Zum Problem der Refluxiisophagitis. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 192, 459 (1956). - KUMMEL, H.: tJber die Anwendung des Murphyschen Knopfes bei der Operation des Magen-Karzinoms und iiber Friihoperation desselben. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 25 (II), 145 (1896); - Carcinom der Kardia: Diskussionen. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 39, 96 (1910):­Zur Operation des Kardiospasmus und des Oesophaguscarcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 117, 193 (1921). - KUMMELL jr., H.: tJber intrathorakale Oesophagusplastik.Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir.126, 264 (1922). - KUMMERLE, F., U. M. NAGEL: Tumoren der duodenopankreatischen Re­gion unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Pankreaskarzinomes. Med. Bilddienst, Roche, Gren­zach, Baden 1 (64), 21-29 (1960). - KUTTNER, H.: Beitrage zur Therapie des Magens auf Grund von 1100 in 7 Jahren behandelten Fallen. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 43 (II), 459 (1914);­Erfolgreiche Resektion der Cardia und des unteren Oesophagusabschnittes. Zbl. Chir. 52, 556 (1925). - KUNTZEN, H.: Indikation und Ergebnisse der erweiterten Magenresektion. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 352 (1957). - Kuss, B.: Erfahrungen nach Kardiaresektionen und totalen Gastrektomien. Zbl. Chir. 81, 1438 (1956); - Zur Pathophysiologie des Magen­Darm-Traktes nach erweiterter Teilresektion und totaler Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 427 (1957). - KUYJER, P. J.: The spread of gastric cancer into the section lines. Arch. chir. neerl. 4, 255 (1952); - Necessite d'elargir l'indication de la gastrectomie totale pour cancer et les consequences pour la physiologie de l'agastre. Extrait Bull. Soc. into Chir. 15, 18 (1956).

LAFARGUE, P., DUFOUR, CHAVANNAZ et CABANIE: L'oesophagoplastie pre-thoracique a l'aide du colon droit et del'ileon terminal. Mem. Acad. Chir. 77,362 (1951). -LAHEY, F. H.: Complete removal of the stomach for malignancy with a report of five surgically successful cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 67, 212 (1938);-Totalgastrectomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 29, 739(1938);-Total gastrectomy for all patients with operable cancer of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 90, 246 (1950). - LAHEY, F. H., and S. F. MABSHALL: Indications for and experiences with total gastr­ectomy. Ann. Surg. 119, 300 (1944); - Should total gastrectomy be employed in early carci­noma of the stomach? Experience with 139 total gastrectomies. Ann. Surg. 132, 540 (1950). -LAMESCH, A., A. PORCHET U. B. HERZOG: Die Anastomose kleinlumiger GefaBe. (Eine Miiglich­keit des Ersatzes der thorakalen Speiseriihre durch freie Darmtransplantation.) Z. Kinderchir. 4, 2 (1967). - LANGHANS, G.: Operationsmethoden zur Wiederherstellung des thorakalen Oesophagus. Inaug.-Diss. Wiirzburg 1960. - LANZABA, A.: Combined abdominal and right thoracic approach in surgical treatment of lesions of middle oesophagus. Sci. med. ita!. 1, 318 (1950). - LARGE, A., J. L. POSCH, and D. DOLESE: Carcinoma of the upper stomach and thoracic esophagus. J. Mich. med. Soc. 48, 458 (1949). - LAWRENCE, G. H.: Right thoraco­abdominal approach esophageal resection. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101), 641 (1957). - LAW­RENCE jr., 'V.: Reservoir construction after total gastrectomy: An instructive case. Ann. Surg. 155, 472 (1962). - LAWRENCE jr., W., P. VANAMEE, A. S. PETERSON, G. McNEER, S. LEVIN, and H. T. RANDALL: Alterations in fat and nitrogen metabolism after total and subtotal gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 110, 601 (1960). - LEE jr., C. M.: Transposition of a colon segmest as a gstric reservoir after total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 456 (1951). -LEFEVRE, H.: Cancer de l'antre et ganglion periesophagiens gastrectomie totale. MM. Acad. Chir. 73, 226 (1947). - LEFEVRE, H., et J. L. LORTAT-JACOB: Indication et resultats de la gastrectomie totale dans Ie cancer de l'estomac. Papport au 53. Congr. de I'AssembIee fran<;. de Chirurgie, Paris. 2-7 Oct. 1950, p. 61-173. J. Chir. (Paris) 66,670 (1950); - Technique de la gastrectomie totale pour cancer. J. Chir. (Paris) 67, 322 (1951). - LEHNER, A.: Der linksseitige, doppelte, transthorakale Zugang zur Resektion der mittleren Speiseriihre. Helv. chir. Acta 29, 40 (1962). - LEVRAT, M., A. GUICHARD et R. LAMBERT: Une oesophagite experimental chez Ie rongeur. Ann. Anat. path. 2, 175 (1961). - LEVRAT, M., R. LAMBERT et G. KmSHBAUM: Etude experimentale de l'oesophagite par reflux chez Ie rat. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 50, 281 (1961). - LEVY, W.: Versuche iiber die Resektion der Kardia. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 56,4 (1898). - LEWIN, E.: Gastric cancer. Acta chir. scand. (Suppl.)

60 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

946 Literatur

262, 1 (1960). - LEWIS, I.: Surgical treatment of carcinoma of the oesophagus with special reference to a new operation for growth of the middle third. Brit. J. Surg. 34, 18 (1946); -Carcinoma of the oesophagus. In: Modern trends in gastroenterology, p. 199-220. New York: Paul B. Hoeber 1952. - LEXER, E.: Vollstiindiger Ersatz der Speiserohre. Miinch. med. Wschr. 58, 1548 (1911). - LICK, R. F., W. HART, H. HEYMANN u. TH. GURTNER: Zur ope­rativen Behandlung der Enteritis regionalis (Crohnsche Erkrankung) des Duodenums. Chirurg 12, 558 (1964). - LIDGAS, E.: Erfahrungen mit der totalen Magenresektion beim Magen­carcinom. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 188, 289 (1954). - LILLEHEI, R. C.: Transplantations du tube digestif. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir. Wien (1967) - LILLEHEI, R C, S. GOLDBERG, B. GOOTT, and J. K. LONGERBEAM: The present status of intestinal transplantation. Amer. J. Surg. 1, 58 (1963). - LILLEHEI, R. C., W. G. MANAX, G. W. LYON, and R. H. DIETZMAN: Transplantation of gastrointestinal organs, including small intestine and stomach. Gastro­enterology 01, 936 (1966). - LIMo-BASTo, E.: Problemas da tecnica da gastrectomia total. Arch. Pat. (Lisboa) 18, 206 (1956). - LINDENSCHMIDT, TH. 0.: Der Ablauf der Proteolyse nach partieller und totaler Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 276, 636 (1953).­LINDENSCHMIDT, TH., F. BRAMSTEDT u. W. D. HEINRICH: Proteolyseverlauf und Ferment­substitutionstherapie nach totaler Gastrektomie. Medizinische 1953, 14. - LINDER, F., u. W. CH. HECKER: Oesophagusersatz durch Colon. Chirurg 1, 18 (1962); - Zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Speiserohren-Krebses. Radikale Osophagus-Exstirpation und Kolon-Inter­position. Thoraxchirurgie 14, 254 (1966). - LINDER, F., W. CR. HECKER u. W. WENZ: Spat­ergebnisse nach retrosternaler Colon-Oesophagus-Plastik. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 310, 320 (1965). - LLOBERT, A. F.: Nassilov's operation: First in Buenos Aires (L'operation de Nassilov: La premiere intervention a Buenos Aires). Rev. Chir. (Paris) 21, 674 (1900). -LONGINO, L. A., M. M. WOOLLEY, and R. E. GROSS: Esophageal replacement in infants and children with use of a segment of colon. J. Amer. med. Ass. 171, 1187 (1959). - LONGMIRE jr., W. P.: A modification of the Roux technique for antethoracic esophageal reconstruction; anastomoses of mesenteric and internal mammary blood vessels. Surgery 22, 94 (1947); -Total gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84, 21 (1947). -LONGMIRE jr., W. P., and J. M. BEAL: Construction of a substitute gastric reservoir following total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 135, 637 (1952). - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L.: Une pro cede d'oeso­phagoplastic utilisant l'estomac. Presse med. 1949, 1259; - The approach to the thoracic esophagus for carcinoma surgery. (Voie d'abord de l'oesophage thoracique pour la chirurgie du cancer.) Presse med. 57, 453 (1949); - Chirurgie de l'oesophage. Paris: Flammarion 1951; - Oesophagoplastie iso-peristaltique trans-thoraco-mediastinale avec Ie colon trans­verse. Mem. Acad. Chir. 77,586 (1951); - Utopie, mauvaise action ou acte de foi raisonnable? La gastrectomie totale de principe dans Ie cancer de l'estomac. Gaz. med. Fr. 58, 957 (1951); -Les recidives locales du cancer de l'estomac. Sem. Hop. Paris 28, 53-54, 182 (1952); -Malfa~on et sequelles de la chirurgie du hiatus diaphragmatique et du cardio-oesophage. Acta chir. belg. (Suppl. 2), 13-19 (1959); - Results of surgical treatment of cancer of esophagus. Bull. Ass. fran~ Cancer 44, 29 (1957). Cit. in Year Book of General Surgery, p.378-379. Chicago: Year Book Pub!. 1958/59; - Cicatricial strictures of esophagus. Lyon chir. 04, 43 (1958). Cit. in Year Book of General Surgery, p.362-363. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1958/ 59. - LORTAT-JACOB, J. L., and B. DUl'ERRAT: Inflammatory esophageal stenosis cured by resection. Report of a case. (Stenose in flammatovie de l'oesophage traitee par la resection.) Pathologie (Paris) 12, 13 (1950); abstracted Excerpta med. (Amst.) Sect. IX 5,1293 (1951).­LORTAT-JACOB, J. L., S. N. MAILLARD et F. FEKETE: La prevention du reflux apres resection oesophagogastrique par un prooede d'anastomose continente. Mem. Acad. Chir. 13, 1157 (1959); - A procedure to prevent reflux after esophagogastric resection: experience with 17 patients. Surgery 50,600 (1961). - LOTHEISSEN, G.: tJber plastischen Ersatz der Speise­rohre, insbesondere aus dem Magen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 126, 490 (1922); abstracted J. Amer. med. Ass. 79, 1371 (1922); - Zur Radikaloperation des Speiserohrenkrebses. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 131, 200 (1924); - Behandlung der organischen Stenosen des Oeso­phagus und des Kardiospasmus. Munch. med. Wschr. 81, 41 (1934); abstracted J. Amer. med. Ass. 102, 974 (1934). - LOTKOWSKI, K.: Total gastrectomy with replacement by a segment for transversa colon. Pol. Tyg. lek. 11, 79 (1956). - LUDECKE, H.: tJber die Indi­kationen zur Gastrektomie und die besonderen Verhaltnisse beim Scirrhus ventriculi. Langen­becks Arch. klin. Chir. 275, 385 (1953). - LUNDBLAD, 0.: tJber antethorakale Osophago­plastik. Acta chir. scand. 53, 535 (1921).

MAcDONALD, G. C.: Total removal of stomach for carcinoma of the pylorus: Recovery. J. Amer. med. Ass. 31, 538 (1898). - MACDONALD, R., F. J. INGLEFINGER, and H. W. BEL­DING: Late effects of total gastrectomy in man. New Engl. J. Med. 237, 887 (1947). - MAcDo­NALD, R., F. J. INGLEFINGER, and P. KOTIN: Predeterminism in gastric carcinoma as the limiting factor of curability. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 148 (1954). - MADDEN, .T. L.: Atlas of technics in surgery. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts 1958. - MAGUIRE, W. C., and N. MITCHELL: Perforation of the aorta by acid gastric contents at site of gastroesophago-

Literatur 947

stomy. Surgery 22, 842 (1947). - MAHONEY, E. R, and C. D. SHERMAN jr.: Total esophago­plasty using intrathoracic right colon. Surgery 35, 937 (1954). - MAILLET, P.: L'oesophag­ectomie totale avec oeso-coloplastie intra-thoracique pour cancer de l'oesophage medio­thoracique. Lyon chir. 56, No 2 (1960). - MAILLET, P., et G. VIRGILLO: Interposition oeso­gastrique d'un segment jejunal. Lyon chir. 5, 663 (1959). - MAlNGOT, R.: Partial gastrectomy: The Billroth II types of repair. In: Abdominal operations, fourth ed., chapt. 15, p. 231. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts 1961; - Tumours of the stomach. In: Abdominal operations, fourth ed., chapt. 19, p.344. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts 1961. - MAISSA, P. A., and P. CORBELLA: Metastases in the esophagus (Metastasis en esofago). Arch. argent. Enferm. Appar. dig. 21, 552 (1946). - MALLINCKRODT, H. v.: Indikation zur einfachen und erweiterten Gastrektomie und Cardiektomie beim Magencarcinom. Zbl. Chir. 79,518 (19M). - MARsHALl, jr., L. C.: Transposition of a colon segmentas a gastric reservoir after total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92,456 (1951). - MARSHALL, S. F.: Carcinoma of the esophagus: susccfesul resection of lower end of esophagus with reestablishment of esophageal-gastric continuity. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 18, 643 (1938); - Carcinoma of the stomach. J. into ColI. Surg. 16, 560 (1951); - Total versus radical partial resection for cancer of the stomach. Editorial. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104, 497 (1957). - MARSHALL, S. F., and L. H. BROWN: Total gastr­ectomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 671 (1947). - MARSHALL, S. F., and H. URAM: Total gastr­ectomy for gastric cancer: Effect upon mortality, morbidity, and curability. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 657 (1954). - MARWEDEL, G.: Die Aufklappung des Rippenbogens zur Erleichterung operativer Eingriffe im Hypochondrium und im Zwerchfellkuppelraum. Zbl. Chir. 30, 938 (1903). - MATHEWSON jr., C., and R. COHN: Combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to lesions of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 61, 229 (1950). - MATSUMOTO, T.: Studies on esopha­geal reconstruction by means of the pedunculated gastric tube with additional micro-vascular anastomoses. Arch. jap. Chir. 34, 1118 (1965). - MAURER, H.-J.: Rontgenuntersuchungen zur Funktion des unteren Oesophagus. Radiol. clin. (Basel) 28, 335 (1959). - MAURI-PAOLINI, A., e S. GARBERINI: La ricostruzione dello stomaco dopo G.T. (I: Le gastroplastiche digiunali.) Chirurgia (Pavia) 10, 38 (1955). - MAURI-PAOLINI, A., S. GARBERINI e E. MARINONI: La ricostruzione dello stomaco dopo gastrectomia totale. (Le gastroplastiche con il colon.) Arch. ital. Chir. 21, 178 (1958). - MCCAUGHAN jr., J. J., and R. F. BOWERS: Favorable post­gastrectomy results in Billroth II patients with a small stomach. Arch. Surg. 77,837 (1958).­MCCORKLE, H. J.: The problem of nutrition following complete gastrectomy. Soc. into Chir. Bull. 15, 129 (1956). - MCCORKLE, H. J., and H. A. HARPER: The problem of nutrition following complete gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 140,467 (1954). - MCCORKLE, H. J., D. J. MAL­COLM, H. A.HARPER, and E. MILLER: The results of an experimental approach to the clinical problems of patients requiring gastrectomy. West. J. Surg. 67, 205 (1959). - McDERMOTT, W. V.: One stage pancreatoduodenectomy with resection of the portal vein for carcinoma of the pancreas. Ann. Surg. 136, 1012 (1952). - MCGANNON, P. T., C. WILLIAMS, and S. R. FRIESEN: The prevention of esophagitis after esophagogastrostomy in dogs by an interposed pedicled pylorus. Surg. Forum 7, 348 (1956). - MCGLONE, F. B.: Total gastrectomy with replacement of stomach by ileocolic segment. J. Amer. med. Ass. 151, 622 (1953). - McLEAN, L. D., and O. H. W ANGENSTEEN: The surgical treatment of esophageal stricture. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 5 (1956). - McLEEsE, J. J., F. P. PERRONE, and G. B. McLEESE: Replacement of the stomach by the right colon in total gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 84, 712 (1952). -McMANUS, J. E.: Combined left abdominal and right thoracic approach to resection of eso­phageal neoplasms. Surgery 24, 9 (1948). - McMANUS, J. E., J. T. DAMERON, and J. R. PAINE: Extent to which one may interfere with blood supply of the esophagus and obtain healing on anastomosis. Surgery 28,11 (1950). - McMANUS, J. E., J. R. PAINE, J. DUNN, and W. MERDINGER: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Surgery 40, 510 (1956). - McNEER, G.: Prin­ciples affecting successful esophageal anastomosis. Surgery 26, 590 (1949). - McNEER, G., W. LAWRENCE jr., M. P. ASHLEY, and G. T. PACK: End results in the treatment of gastric cancer. Surgery 43, 879 (1958). - McNEER, G., W. LAWRENCE jr., L. G. ORTEGA, and D. A. SUNDERLAND: Earl results of extended total gastrectomy for cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 9,1153 (1956). - McNEER, G., U. G. T. PACK: Postoperative Mortalitiit nach totaler Gastrektomie. Cancer (Philad.) 7, 1010 (1954). Ref. Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 138, 360 (1955). - McNEER, G., D. A. SUNDERLAND, G. McINNES, H. J. VANDENBERG, and W. LAWRENCE: A more thorough operation for gastric cancer. Anatomical basis and description of technique. Cancer (Philad.) 4,957 (1951). - MCPEAK, E., and S. WARREN: Histologic features of carcinoma of cardio­esophageal junction and cardia. Amer. J. Path. 24, 971 (1948). -MCSWAIN, R, R F. BYRD jr., A. M. LANGA, and A. HABER: The use of parietal pleural graft in experimental esophageal anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 100, 205 (1955). - MEDWID, A., J. WEISSMANN, M. J. RAUDALL, H. N. BANE, P. VAN AMEE, and K. E. ROBERTS: Physiologic alterations resulting from carbohydrate, protein and fat meals in patients following gastrectomy; the relationship of these changes to the dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 144, 953 (1956). - MEILLERE, J.: Etude de la vascularisation des tuniques du segment gauche du colon; ses applications chirurgi-

60·

948 Literatur

cales. Ann. Anat. path. 4, 867 (1927). - MERENDINO, K. A.: Experiences with interposed jejunal segment in the treatment of peptic esophagitis and related conditions. Postgraduate Course in Gastrointestinal Disease, Clinical Congr. of Amer. ColI. Surg. Atlantic City, N. J. October 14-18, 1957; - Certain considerations in the use of jejunum or colon for esophageal substitution. Amer. J. Surg. 99, 833 (1960). - MERENDINO, K. A., and D. H. DILLARD: The concept of sphincter substitution by an interposed jejunal segment for anatomic and physio­logic abnormalities at the esophagogastric junction. With special reference to reflux esophagitis, cardiospasm and esophageal varices. Ann. Surg. 142,486 (1955). - MERENDINO, K. A., and E. C. EMERSON: Aortoesophagogastric fistula, unusual complications of esophagogastrostomy under the aortic arch following esophageal resection for carcinoma. J. thorac. Surg. 19, 405 (1950). - MERENDINO, K. A., and V. H. MARK: Analysis of 100 cases of squamous cell carci­noma of esophagus, with special reference to its theoretical curability. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, no (1952). - MERENDINO, K. A., and G. I. THOMAS: The jejunal interposition operation for substitution of the esophagogastric sphincter. Surgery 44, 1112 (1958). - MES, G. M.: New method of esophagoplasty. J. into ColI. Surg. 11, 270 (1948). - MEYER, G. A., S. O. SOHWARZ, and L. H. WEISSMANN: Pernicious anaemia following total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 42, 18 (1941). - MEYER, K. A., P. ROSI, and D. D. KOZOLL: Total gastrectomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 285 (Feb. 1951). - MEYER, W.: Ein Vorschlag beziiglich der Gastrostomie und Oesophagoplastik nach JIANu-RoPKE. Zbl. Chir. 40, 267 (1913); - Further experience with resection of the oesophagus for carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 20, 162 (1915). - MIK­KELSEN, W. P.: Restoration of esophago intestinal continuity after total gastrectomy; phy­siologic aspect. Amer. J. Gastroent. 21, 281 (1954). - MIKULIOZ, J. v.: Ein Fall von Resection des carcinomat6sen Oesophagus mit plastischem Ersatz des exzidierten Stiickes. Prag. med. Wschr. 11, 93 (1886); - Bericht iiber 1030perationen am Magen. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 24 (II), 737 (1895); - Beitrage zur Technik der Operation des Magencarcinoms. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 27, 252 (1898); - Chirurgische Erfahrungen iiber die Sauerbruch'sche Kammer bei Unter- und Vberdruck. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 33, 34 (1904). -Ml:LLBOURN, E.: Experiences of radical pancreatic surgery in cases of carcinoma of the head of the pancreas or the papilla of Vater. Acta chir. scand. 116, 1 (1958). - MILLER jr., R. T., and W. D. W. ANDRUS: Experi­mental surgery of the thoracic oesophagus. Bull. Johns Hopk. Hosp. 34, 109 (1923). - MiYAGI, H.: Unsere Erfahrungen mit der Resektion des Kardiakrebses. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 149, 187 (1928). - MORL, F.: Erfahrungen bei der Resektion des Kardiakrebses. Zbl. Chir. 75, 746 (1956). - MOERSOH, R. N., F. H. ELLIS jr., and J. R. MoDoNALD: Pathologic changes occurring in severe reflux esophagitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 108,476 (1959). - MONOD, A., and P. BROOA: Palliative prethoracic esophagoplasty using the transverse colon for inoperable carcinoma of the thoracic esophagus. (Oesophagoplastie prethoracique palliative avec Ie colon transverse, pour cancer inoperable de l'oesophage.) Mem. Acad. Chir. 76,824 (1950). - MON­TENEGRO, E. B., and D. E. CUTAlT: Construction of new esophagus by means of transverse colon and its application for caustic atresia, carcinoma, and varices of esophagus. Surgery 44, 785 (1958). - MOORE, G. E., Y. SAKO, and L. B. THOMAS: Radical pancreatoduodenectomy with resection and reanastomosis of the upper mesenteric vein. Surgery 30, 550 (1951). -MORENO, A. H.: Studies on nutritional and other disturbances following operations for cancer of the stomach; with particular reference to the use of a jejunal food pouch as a substitute gastric reservoir. Ann. Surg. 144, 779 (1956). - MORONEY, J.: Colonic replacement of the stomach. Lancet 1951, 260, 993; - Colonic replacement and restoration of the human stomach. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 12, 328 (1953). - MOSER, F. H., F. H. ELLIS jr., J. L. BOLLMAN, and J. H. GRINDLAY: Fecal excretion of fat following esophagogastrectomy in animals. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 332 (1957). - MOUOHET, A.: Palliative intrathoracic anastomosis above the growth in irremovable cancer of the midthoracic esophagus. (L'anasto­mose palliative sustumorale intrathoracique dans Ie cancer inextirpable de l'oesophage thoracique moyen.) Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 39, 674 (1950). - MOUCHET, A., and P. ORSONI: Seven resections of the thoracic esophagus for carcinoma, with esophagogastric anastomosis, followed by operative cure. (A propos de sept resections de l'oesophage thoracique pour cancer avec anastomose oesophagogastrique, suivies de guerison operatoire.) Mem. Acad. Chir. 74, 165 (1948); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 87,564 (1948). - MULLARD, K. S.: Carcinoma of oesophagus treated by excision. Lancet 19601, 677. - MUSTARD, R. A.: Selection of therapy for esophageal cancer. Arch. Surg. 75, 674 (1957); - Reflux oesophagitis. Canad. med. Ass. J. 76,811 (1957). - MUSTARD, R. A., and O. IBBERSON: Carcinoma of the esophagus. A review of 381 cases admitted to Toronto General Hospital 1937-1953 inclusive. Ann. Surg. 144, 927 (1956).

NAGEL, G. W., and J. F. MENKE: Transthoracic operations for neoplasms of the esophagus and stomach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 83, 657 (1946). - NAGEL, U.: Statistische Untersuchungen iiber Klinik und Behandlung des Magen-Krebses iiber eine Zeit von 50 Jahren an der Chir. Univ.-Klinik Bonn. Diss. Bonn 1951. - NAJARIAN, J. S., D. H. MURRAY jr., C. D. BUSTER, and O. F. GRIMES: Utilization of the ileocecal valve as a substitute for the cardioesophageal

Literatur 949

sphincter. Surg.Forum 7,344 (1956). - NAKAYAMA,K.: Radical operations for carcinoma of esophagus and cardiac end of stomach. J. into ColI. Surg. 21, 51 (1954); - Approach to mid­thoracic esophageal carcinoma for its radical surgical treatment. Surgery 35,574 (1954); -Vereinfachte Gastrektomie. Chirurg 25, 174 (1954); - Die Beurteilung verschiedener opera­tiver Methoden fur die totale Gastrektomie. Chirurg 26, 266 (1955); - Totale Magenexstir­pation und Kardiaresektion mit Pankreatiko·Splenektomie. Chirurg 26, 277 (1955); -Neue Methode der radikalen chirurgischen Behandlung des mittleren thorakalen Oesophagus­carcinoms. Chirurg 25,163 (1954); abstracted. Int. Abstr. Surg. 100, 129 (1955); - Pancrea­ticosplenectomy combined with gastrectomy in cancer of the stomach. Surgery 40, 297 (1956); - Evaluation of the various operative methods for total gastrectomy. Surgery 40, 488-502 (1956); - Die Beurteilung verschiedener operativer Methoden fur die totale Gastr­ektomie. Chirurg 26, 448 (1956); - Vereinfachte Leberresektion. Chirurg 27, 456 (1956); -Die Ergebnisse der totalen Magenresektion beim Magenkrebs. Chirurg 29, 1 (1958); - Simpli­fied hepatectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 194, 645 (1958); - Die en-bloc-Exstirpation krebsartiger Organe der oberen Bauchhiihle. Munch. med. Wschr. 101, 37, 1549 (1959); - Statistical review of 5 year survivals after surgery for carcinoma of the esophagus and cardiac portion of the stomach. Surgery 45, 883 (1959); - Statistische Dbersicht uber Funfjahresheilungen nach Operation beim Osophaguskarzinom. Chirurg 30, 149 (1959); - Erfahrungen bei etwa 3000 Fallen von Osophagus- und Kardiakarzinom. 77. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 20.-23. 4. 1960. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 295, 81 (1960); - New reconstructive method after radical removal of carcinoma of cervical esophagus free autografts of intestine. Asian med. J. 10, 6 (1967). - NAKAYAMA, K., K. YAMAMOTO, T. TAMIYA, and H. MAKINO: Vascular reconstruc· tion in esophageal surgery, with special reference to autografting. J. into ColI. Surg. 38, 358 (1962). - NAKAYAMA, K., U. F. YANAGISAWA: Die Ergebnisse der chirurgischen Behandlung des Osophaguskarzinoms. Chirurg 28, 241 (1957); - Die postopcrative Funktion des Ver­dauungstraktes. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 291, 15 (1959). - NAPOLITANO, A., A. DI BARTOLOMEO e D. FORTUNELLI: Studio sperimentale sull'influenza del reflusso biliopan­creatico nell'insorgenza della pancreatite acuta e cronica. Ann. ital. Chir. 38, fasc. VIII (1961). - NASILOFF, J. J.: Esophagotomy and endothoracic resection of the esophagus. (Oesophagotomia et resectio oesophagi endothoracia.) St. Petersburg Vrach 9, 481 (1888). -NEIBLING, H. A., and W. WALTERS: Total gastrectomy with esophagoduodenal anastomosis. Proc. Mayo Clin. 21, 449 (1946). - NEUHOF, H., and E. JEMERIN: Acute infections of the mediastinum. Baltimore: William & Wilkins Co. 1943. - NEUMAN, H. W., and F. H. ELLIsjr.: Experimental esophagogastrectomy: Evaluation of associated gastric-drainage procedures. J. thorac. Surg. 28,291 (1954).-NEVILLE, W.E.,and G.H.A.CLOwEsjr.: Reconstruction of the upper gastrointestinal tract with segments of the colon (Exhibit). A. M. A. Meeting, New York June 3-7 1957; - Reconstruction of the esophagus with segments of the colon. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 35, 2 (1958); - Reconstruction of upper gastrointestinal tract with colon segments after esophagogastrostomy. Arch. Surg. n, 376 (1958). - NEVILLE, W. E., and A. E. SMITH: The use of the transverse colon for reconstruction of the esophagus in tracheo­esophageal fistula. Ann. Surg. 144, 1045 (1956). - NIEDNER, F. F., u. W. MATTES: tJber die Unterbindung der Vena portae. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 81, 458 (1956). - NISSEN, R.: Behand­lung der funktionellen und organischen Verengerungen von Osophagus und Kardia. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 193411, 1111; - Modification du traitement radical de l'ulcere peptique (It la suite de la gastro-enterostomie posterieure) par la duodeno+~ junostomie. Mem. Acad. Chir. 63, 189 (1937); - Die transpleurale Resektion der Cardia. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 249, 311 (1937); -Cervical esophagogastrostomy following resection of supra-aortic carcinoma of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 130, 1 (1949); - Neuere Gesichtspunkte in der operativen Behandlung des Magen­karzinoms. Neue med. Welt J, 735 (1950); - Preservation of the pyloric antrum in resection of high gastric lesions. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17,442 (1950); - Preservation of the pyloric antrum in resection of high gastric lesions. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 17, No 6 (1951); - Funktionelle und orga­nische Storungen nach gastroosophagealen Anastomosen. Helv. chir. Acta 19, 314 (1952); -Funktionelle und organische Storungen nach gastro-oesophagealen Anastomosen. Helv. chir. Acta 19, 314 (1952)b; astracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 97, 249 (1953); - Die chirurgisch-klinische Bedeutung der Reflux-Osophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 1, 199 (1953); - Grenzen in der Chirurgie des Karzinoms. Medizinische 1953, 442; - Erhaltung des Antrums statt totaler Gastrektomie bei der Operation des hochsitzenden Magenkarzinoms. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 84,439 (1954);­Operationen am Osophagus. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1954; - Eine einfache Operation zur Beeinflussung der Refluxosophagitis. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 1956, 590; - Erfahrungen mit der Fundektomie in der Behandlung des hochsitzenden Magencarcinoms. Merl. et Hyg. (GenElVe) 14, 37 (1956; - Chirurgie der Kardia. Wien. med. Wschr. 1957,952; - Preservation of the pyloric antrum in resection of high gastric malignancies. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 52 (1957);­Ergebnisse der Radikaloperation von Karzinomen des thorakalen Oesophagus und der Kardia. In: Handbuch der Thoraxchirurgie, Bd. III, S. 1058. Berlin-Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958; - Ergebnisse chirurgischer Behandlung der Refluxosophagitis. Munch. med. Wschr.

950 Literatur

100, 1108 (1958); - Speiserohre. In: E. DERRA, Handbuch der Thoraxchirurgie, Bd. III, S.283. Berlin·Gottingen-Heidelberg: Springer 1958; - Transthorakale Fundusraffung zur Beeinflussung besonderer Formen von Refluxoesophagitis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 293, 365 (1960); - Der operierte Magen aus chirurgischer Sicht. Ref. Bayer. Rontgenverigg Miinchen 1962; - Operative Behandlung von Insuffizienz und Stenose der gastro-osophagea­len Anastomose nach Resektion. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 204, 1 (1962); - Fragen aus der Osophaguschirurgie einschlieBIich Hiatushernie und Refluxosophagitis. Thoraxchirurgie 11, H.l (1963); - Chirurgie der Kardia. Ref. Nordwestdtsch. Chir. Verigg Hamburg 1963. -NISSEN, R., U. W. HESS: Chirurgische Operationslehre (Lrsg. v. B. BREITNER), Bd. IV, Teili. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958; - Operationen am Magen und Duodenum. In: Breitners Chirurgische Operationslehre, Bd.4, Teil 1. Wien u. Innsbruck: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1958. - NISSEN, R., U. M. ROSSETTI: Chirurgie der Kardia. Ciba Symp. 11, 195 (1963). - NUBOER, J. F.: Surgical treatment of carcinomas of the distal three quarters of the thoracic esophagus and the cardia. Arch. chir. neer!. 1, 14 (1949). abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 89, 548 (1949); - One stage resection of the thoracic esophagus for carcinoma localized above the aortic arch, followed by subpharyngeal oesophagogastrostomy. Arch. chir. neer!. 3, 57 (1951). - NYHUS, L. M.: Jejunal loop interposition: A word of caution. Arch. Surg. 85, 223 (1962).

OCHSNER, A., and M. DEBAKEY: Surgical aspects of carcinoma of the esophagus. Review of the literature and report of four cases. J. thorac. Surg. 10, 401 (1941). - OCHSNER, A., and N. OWENS: Antethoracic esophagoplasty for impermeable stricture of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 100, 1055 (1934). - OHSAWA, T.: -ober die freie ventro-arco-diaphragmale Thora­kolaparotomie bzw. Laparothorakotomie. Zbl. Chir. 57, 2467 (1930); - The surgery of the esophagus (Nippon geka Hokan). Arch. jap. Chir. 10, 605 (1933). - OKA, M.: An experimental study on the resection of the thoracic oesophagus (above the tracheal bifurcation). Arch. jap. Chir. 10, 781 (1933). - OLIVEIRA, A. B. DE: Transplante ileocieco-colico na gastrectomia total. Rev. bras. Med. 11,463 (1954). - OLIVEIRA, E. DE, Y J. W. DE LIlI1A: Transplante do segmento ileo-colico com reservatorio alimentar apos gastrectomia total. Bol. Sanat. S. Lucas (S. Paulo) 15, 147 (1954). - OLIVIER, C., and R. FLORENT jr.: Critical survey of future of patients after surgery for cancer of esophagus; survival after 5 years. (Revue critique de I'avenir des cancers oesophagiens operes a propos d'une survive de cinq ans.) J. Chir. (Paris) 70, 691 (1954). - OLSSON, 0., A. WESTERBORN, and R. ENDERSEN: Results of treatment of gastric cancer: 15 years experience with 201 resections. Acta chir. scand. 111, 1 (1956). -ORR, T. G.: A modified technic for total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 54, 279 (1947). - ORSONI, P.: PossibiliM nouvelles dans la chirurgie de l'oesophage grace It I'utilisation du colon transverse pour l'oesophagoplastie. Presse med. 59,272 (1951). - ORSONI, P., et M. LEMAIRE: Technique des oesophagoplasties par Ie colon transverse et descendant. J. Chir. (Paris) 67, 491 (1951). -ORSONI, P., et A. TOUPET: Utilisation du colon descendant et de la partie gauche du colon transverse pour l'oesophagoplastie pre-thoracique. Presse mM. 58. 804 (1950). - O'SHAUG­NESSY, L., and R. W. RAVEN: Surgical exposure of the esophagus. Brit. J. Surg. 22, 365 (1934). - OTHERS EN, H. B., and H. B. GREGOIRIE: Esophagectomy for benign lesions. J. S. C. med. Ass. In press.

PACK, G. T.: Principles governing total gastrectomy: A report of 41 cases. Arch. Surg. 55, 457 (1947); - End results in the treatment of cancer of the stomach. Surgery 24, 769 (1948); - Introduction to symposium on cancer of the esophagus and gastric cardia. Surgery 23, 867 (1948). - PACK, G. T., and G. McNEER: Total gastrectomy for cancer: A collective review of the literature and an original report of 20 cases. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 'i"i', 265 (1943);­Carcinoma and stomach. Analysis of 755 cases. Surgery 24, 769 (1948); - Surgical treatment of cancers of the gastric cardia. Surgery 23, 976 (1948). - PACK, G. T., G.McNEER, and R. J.Boo­HER: Principles governing total gastrectomy: A report of 41 cases. Arch. Surg. 53, 457 (1947).­PAINE, J. R.: In: Discussion on E. M. KENT and S. P. HARBISON, Combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to lesions of middle and upper thirds of esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 19, 559 (1950). - PALMER, E. D.: The esophagus and its diseases. New York: P. B. Hoeber 1952; -Subacute erosive ("peptic") esophagitis; histopathologic study. Arch. Path. 59, 51 (1955).­PALMER, W.L.: Cancer of stomach. Gastroenterologica (Basel) 93,1 (1960). - PALUMBO,L. T.: Esophagoduodenal anastomosis in selected cases of total gastrectomy. J. into CoIl. Surg. 14, 267 (1950). - PALUMBO, L. T., and J. E. BRENNAN: Results of total gastrectomy. J. into CoIl. Surg. 17, No 6 (1952). - PARKER, E. F.: Early diagnosis of carcinoma of the esophagus. Amer. Surg. 20,424 (1954). -PARKER, E. F., H. B. GREGORIE, and J. C. HUGHES: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 153, 957 (1961). - PARKER, E. F., C. B. HANNA, and R. W. POSTLETHWAIT: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 135, 697 (1952). - PARKER, E. F., and L. B. JENKINS: The causes of death following esophageal resection for carcinoma. J. thorac. Surg. 29, 373 (1955). - PATTERSON, R. H., and F. G. ROBBINS: Substitution of right colon for the esophagus. Ann. Surg. 147, 854 (1958). - PAYNE, J. H., and O. T. CLAGETT: Transthoracic gastric resection for lesions of cardia of stomach and lower part of esophagus:

Literatur 951

Review of cases. Surgery 23,912 (1948). - PAYR, 0.: 1 Fall von antethorakaler Oesophago­plastik. Miinch. med. Wschr. 64, 783 (1917). - PERALES, J. L.: Classification of Resano for cancer of the thoracic esophagus. (Classification de Resano para el cancer del esofago toracico.) Arch. Soc. Ciruj. Chile 5, 511 (1953). - PETROV, B. A.: Radical operations for cancer of the middle third of the esophagus. Acta chir. scand. 112, 145 (1957); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 105, 256 (1957); - Retrosternal artificial esophagus from jejunum and colon. Surgery 45, 890 (1959); - Kiinstlicher Osophagus bei gutartigen Narbenstrikturen. Zbl. Chir. 35, 1911 (1961); - Le choix de l'intestin grille ou du gros intestin pour l'oesophagoplastie nltro­sternale dans les retrosternale dans les retrecissements cicatriciels. Lyon chir. 61, 344 (1965). -PETROVSKI, A.: Intrapleurale Resektion der Speiseriihre und Kardia und die totale Gastr­ektomie mit einzeitiger Osophago-Jejunoanastomose bei Karzinom. Chirurgie 9 (1947). Ref. Zbl. Chir. 73, 8 (1948). - PETTERSSON, G.: Reconstruction of the oesophagus in infancy and childhood. Acta chir. scand. 122,60 (1961). - PHEMISTER, D. B.: Experiences with eight cases of resection of esophagus for carcinoma. J. thorac Surg. 11, 484 (1942). - PLENK, A.: Ligatur des Jejunums zur Vermeidung des Gallenriickflusses nach E-S-Anastomose des Oesophagus mit ungeteilter Jejunumschlinge bei totaler Gastrektomie. Wien. med. Wschr. 107, 956 (1957). - PONTES, J. F., M. POLAK, and C. DE MOURA: Total gastrectomy. Physio­pathology, symptomatology and medical management. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 85, 80 (1956). - POOL, J. L.: Carcinoma of the esophagus, diagnostic and treatment problems. Rev. Gastroent. 20, 499 (1953). - Popov, V. 1., V. 1. FILIN, and V. F. ZHUPAN: The causes and prophylaxis of necrosis of the transplant in plastic repair of .the oesophagus. Kirurgiya (Mosk.) 42, 11 (1966). - Poppov, G.: Zur Anastomose zwischen Osophagus und Diinndarm. Klin. Med. (Wien) 16, 3 (1961). - Poppov, G., 1. JANKOV U. P. TSCHERVENAKOV: Bemer­kungen zu der Operationstechnik bei Kardia-Carcinom. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 316, 311 (1966). - PORIES, W. J., R. D. GERLE, CH. D. SHERMAN, and J. R. HINSHAW: The danger of esophageal replacement with antiperisataltic loops of small bowel. Ann. Surg. 156, 1 (1962). - POSTLETHWAIT, R. W., W. R. DEATON jr., H. H. BRADSHAW, andR. W. WILLIAMS: Esophageal anastomosis: Types and methods of suture. Surgery 28,537 (1950). - POSTLETH­WAIT, R. W., and W. C. SEALY: Surgery of the esophagus. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1961. - POSTLETHWAIT, R. W., W. C. SEALY, J. R. EMLET, and J. J. ZAVERTNIK: Squamous cell carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 105, 465 (1957). - POSTLETHWAIT, R. W., M. WEINBERG, L. B. JENKINS, and W. S. BROCKINGTON: Mechanical strength of esophageal anastomosis. Ann. Surg. 133,472 (1951). - POTH, E. J., and B. R. CLEVELAND: A functional substitution pouch for the stomach. Arch. Surg. 83, 42 (1961). - PRIESTLEY, J. T., M. W. COMFORT, and R. G. SPRAGUE: Ann. Surg. 130, 211 (1949). - PRIESTLEY, J. T., and F. KUMPURIS: Total gastrectomy with esophagoduodenal anastomosis. Arch. Surg. 56, 145 (1948). - PRIMO, G.: Experimental observations on a single layer esophageal anastomosis. (Observations experimentales sur la suture oesophagienne; essai de suture en un plan.) Acta chir. belg. 54, 772 (1955); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 103,478 (1956). - PUESTOW, C. B., and J. H. CROSS: Symposium on gastroesophageal surgery; carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31,153 (1951). - PUESTOW, C. B., W. J. GILLESBY, and V. L. GUYNN: Cancer of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 70, 662 (1955).

QUENU, J.: Gastrectomie distale. In: Traite de technique chirurgicale, tome VI, p. 649. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1960. - QU:ElNU, J., and T. HARTMANN: Pathway of surgical interven­tion in the posterior mediastinum. (Des voies de penetration chirurgicale dans Ie mediastin posterieur). Bull. Soc. Chir. Paris 17, 82 (1891).

RAGNELL, A.: Reconstruction of the oesophagus. Acta chir. scand. 98, 369 (1949). -RANSOM, H. K.: Total gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 55, 13 (1947); - Cancer of the stomach. A report on cases treated by total gastrectomy. Gastroenterology 30, 191 (1956). - RA­PANT, V.: Operative Mortalitat und Spatergebnisse nach subtotalen Resektionen beim Magen­und Kardia-Krebs. Chirurg 29, 529 (1958); - Die intrathorakale Speiseriihrenplastik mit Hilfe des Magens. Thoraxchirurgie 7, 256 (1959). - RAPANT, V., u. O. BITTMANN: Die Dyna­mik der Spatmortalitiit nach Resektionseingriffen bei Magen- und Kardia-Karzinom. Zbl. Chir. 84, 961 (1959). - RAPANT, V., and J. KUCERA: Esophagojejunostomy and esophago­gastrostomy in inoperable carcinoma of the esophagus and gastric cardia. (Oesofagojejuno­stomie a oesofagogastrostomie u neoperovatelnych nadoru jicnu a kardie.) Lek. Listy 3, 397 (1948): abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 88,410 (1949). - RAVITCH, M. N., H. T. BAHNSON, and T. N. P. JOHNS: Carcinoma of esophagus; consideration of curative and palliative proce­dures. J. thorac. Surg. 24, 256 (1952). - REDING, R.: Stand der Osophaguschirurgie in der Sowjetunion. Zhl. Chir. 87,469 (1962). - REDo, S. F., and W. A. BARNES: Morphologic and physiologic studies on gastric remnant following resection of esophagogastric junction and esophagojejunostomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 99, 310 (1954); - Experimental studies on ulcer formations in antiperistaltic segments of small intestine anastomosed to esophagus. Surgery 40, 197 (1956; - Effects of the secretions of the stomach, duodenum, jejunum and colon on the esophagus of the dog. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106,337 (1958). - REDO, S. F., W. A. BARNES,

952 Literatur

and A. ORTIZ DE LA SIERRA: Perfusion of the canine esophagus with secretions of the upper gastrointestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 149, 556 (1959); - Esophagogastrostomy without reflux utilising a submuscular tunnel in the stomach. Ann. Surg. 161, 37 (1960). - REDWITZ, E. v.: Die Physiologie des Magens nach Resektion aus der Kontinuitat. Mitt. Grenzgeb. Med. Chir. 29,531 (1918); - tlber die totale Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 46,1838 (1922); - Die Operationen am Magen und Duodenum. In: BIER, BRAUN U. KUMMEL, Chirurgische Operationslehre, Bd. 4. Leipzig: J. A. BARTH 1955. - REHN, L.: Operationen an dem Brustabschnitt der Speiserohre. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 27, 448 (1898). - REMINE, W. H., M. B. DOCKERTY, and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Some factors which influence prognosis in surgical treatment of gastric carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 138, 311 (1953). - REMINE, W. H., and J. T. PRIESTLEY: Late results after total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 519 (1952). - REMrNE, H. W., J. T. PRIESTLEY, and J. BERKSON: Cancer of the stomach. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders Co. 1964. - RESANO, J. H.: 48 survivers after thoracic esophagectomy. (48 Sobrevidas a esofag. ectomia toracica). Congr. Interam. Cir. 2, 446 (1946); - Lymph node metastasis in carcinoma of the esophagus. (Esquemas sobre las metastasis ganglionares del carcinoma des esofago.) Congr. Interam. Cir. 2, 523 (1946); - 100 survivors of thoracic esophagectomy for tumor. (100 sobrevidas a esofagectomia toracia por neoplasea.) Pren. mEld. argent. 36, 2192 (1948);­Surgical anatomy of the thoracic esophagus. The two triangles of the posterior mediastinum. (Anatomie chirurgicale de l'esophage thoracique. Les deux triangles du mediastin posterieur.) Presse mEld. 67, 47 (1949); - 155 survivors after esophagectomy for carcinoma. (155 sobre· vidas a esofagectomia por cancer.) Pren. mEld. argent. 37, 866 (1950); - Carcinoma of the thoracic esophagus. Six survivors of ten years or more after esophagectomy. (Cancer de esofago toracico; seis sobrevidas de diez 0 mas anos ala esofagectomia.) Pren. med. argent. 43, 3020 (1956); - Treatment of cancer of the esophagus. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 6, 311 (1957); - Carci· noma of the esophagus. Three hundred ninety.six survivors after thoracic esophagectomy. (Carcinoma de es6fago. 396 sobrevides a la esofagectomia toracica.) Panamer. Cir. 1, 9 (1957).­RESANO, J. H., M. MALENCHINI, and J. L. PERALES: Segmental classification of the cancer of the thoracic esophagus. (Classification segmentaire du cancer de l'oesophage thoracique.) Rev. Chir. (Paris) 72,337 (1953). - REYNOLDS, J. T., P. H. HOLLINGER, A. H. ANDREWS jr., J. P. YOUNG jr., and W. H. MARLOWE: Role of tracheotomy in postoperative care of patients subjected to esophagectomy. Arch. Surg. 60, 211 (1950). - REYNOLDS, J. T., and J. P. YOUNG jr.: The use of the roux Y in extending the operability of carcinoma of the stomach and of the lower end of the esophagus. Surgery 24, 246 (1948). - RICHARDSON, M. H.: A suc· cessful gastrectomy for cancer fo the stomach. Boston med. surg. J. 139, 381 (1898). -RIDER, J. A., and H. C. MOELLER: Postsurgical esophagitis and stricture. Arch. intern. Med. 107, 84 (1961); - Postoperative esophageal complications· prevention and treatment. Calif. Med. 96, 94 (1962). - RIDER, J. A., H. C. MOELLER, L. AGCAOILl, J. O. GIBBS, J. LEE, B. BER· TEAU, and J. SWADER: Pathophysiology, diagnosis, and treatment of esophageal diseases. Arch. Surg. 80, 545 (1960). - RIENHOFF jr., W. F.: Intrathoracic esophagoplasty for imperme. able stricture of the esophagus. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 39, 928 (1946); - Intrathoracic esophagojejunostomy for lesions of the upper third of the esophagus. Sth. med. J. (Bgham, Ala.) 39, 929 (1946). - RIPLEY, H. R., W. V. LEARY, J. H. GRINDLEY, W. D. SEYBOLD, and C. F. CODE: Experimental studies of peptic ulcerations and strictures of the lower part of the esophagus. Proc. Forum Sessions 36. Clin. Congr. Amer. ColI. Surg., p. 60. Philadelphia: Saunders 1951. - RIPLEY, H. R., A. M. OLSEN, and J. W. KIRKLIN: Esophagitis after eso· phagogastric anastomosis. Surgery 32, 1 (1952). - ROBERTSON, R., and T. R. SARJEANT: Reconstruction of the Esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 20, 689 (1950). - ROBILLARD, G. I"., and A. L. SHAPIRO: Variational anatomy of the middle colic artery; its significance in gastric and colonic surgery. J. into ColI. Surg. 10, 157 (1947). - RODINO, R.: Technique de l'anastomose oesophagojejunale apros gastrectomie tota.]e. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 68, 716 (1956). - ROE· DER, D. A.: Total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 98, 221 (1933). - ROPKE, W.: Ein neues Verfahren fiir die Gastrostomie und Oesophagoplastik. Zbl. Chir. 39, 1569 (1912). - ROGERS, A. F.: Restoration of the thoracic esophagus with aortic homograft following palliative subtotal esophagectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 96, 38 (1958). - ROITH, 0.: Die einzeitige antethorakale Oesophagoplastik aus dem Dickdarm. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 183, 419---423 (1923/24). - ROSE. NAUER, F.: tJber die Ligatur der zufiihrenden Jejunumschlinge bei Restbeschwerden nach totaler oder partieller Gastrektomie. Klin. Med. (Wien) 13, 453 (1958); - 1st die totale Gastrektomie ein sinnvoller und erfolgversprechender Eingriff? Wien. klin. Wsehr. 71, 38/39,738 (1959). - ROSSETTI, M.: Radiologisehe Aspekte der antrumerhaltenden Gastr· ektomie. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 83, 330 (1955); - Der postoperative Osophagus im Rontgen. bild. Thoraxehirurgie 4,28 (1957); - Chronisches Ulkus der Kardia und Brachyosophagus, ein Spatsyndrom der Refluxosophagitis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 286, 41 (1957); -Refluxosophagitis und blutende Osophagusvarizen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 2141 (1960); -Die operierte Speiserohre. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1963. - Roux, C.: Esophagojejuno. gastrostomy, new operation for intractable stricture of the esophagus. (L'oesophago.jejuno.

Literatur 953

gastrostomose, nouvelle operation pour retrecessement infranchissable de l'oesophage.) Sem. med. (Paris) 27, 37 (1907). - Roux, G., E. NEGRE, R. LOUBATIERES, G. MARTIN, and J. DE CAILAR: An experimental study of plastic reconstruction of the esophagus using vascular homografts and heterografts. (Etude experimentale des plasties oesophagiennes per homogreffes et heterogreffes vasculaires.) J. into Chir. 13,34 (1953). - ROVSING, T.: Ante­thoracic oesophagoplasty. A new method. Ann. Surg. 81, 52 (1925). - RUDLER, J. C.: Enquete chirurgicale sur 28 oesophagoplasties pre-thoraciques. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 2, 192 (1951). - R UDLER, J. C., et P. LAFARGUE: Les oesophagoplasties avec Ie tube digestif. 55. Congr. Fran9. Chir. Paris 1953. - RUDLER, J. C., and P. MONOD-BROCA: A case of palliative esophagoplasty done retrosternally with the right colon and the terminal ileum. (Un cas d'oesophagoplastie palliative retro-sternale avec l'ileocolon droit.) Mem.Acad. Chir. 77,747 (1951). - RUDLER, M.: Midthoracic cancer of the esophagus removed by primary right-sided thoracotomy followed in the same stage by exenterat.ion at the neck and presternal esophagoplasty using the stomach. (Cancer midthcracique de l'oesophage enleve par thoracotomie droite premiere suivie dans Ie meme temps d'exenteration au con et d'oesophagoplastie antethoracique avec l'estomac.) Mem. Acad. Chir. 7ii, 674 (1949). - RUFFO, A.: Resezione dell'esofago toracico alto e sostitu­zione con innesto omologo fresco di esofago e con innesto fissato. Minerva chir. 9, 1 (1952). -RUSANOV, A. A.: The experience with the use of the Kirschner operation for cancer of the thoracic esophagus. Chirurgia (Mosk.) 11, 172-310 (1962); - Surgical treatment of thoracic oesophagus carcinoma. Onkologia 8, 6 (1962). - RUSH, B. F., M. W. BROWN, and 1\1. M. RAVICH: Total gastrectomy: A evaluation of its use in the treatment of gastric cancer. Cancer (Philad.) 13, 643 (1960). - RUTKOWSKI, M.: Oesophagoplastica totalis. Pol. Przegl. chir. 8, 1 (1923). - RYDIGIER, N.: Meine Erfahrungen iiber die von mir seit 1880 bis jetzt ausgefiihr­ten Magenoperationen. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 08, 197 (1901).

SACHAROW, A. E.: Die Erhaltung eines Pylorusmuskelteils bei der Magenresektion mit Diinndarmplastik. Zbl. Chir. 84, 1156 (1959). - SAEGESSER, F.: Cancer de l'oesophage cer­vico-thoracique. Oesophagectomie totale et anastomose pharyngo-gastrique Guerison apres 5 ans avec pleine capaciM de travail. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 423 (1959). - SAEGESSER, F., et J. HOFSTETTER: Traitement chirurgical du cancer de l'oesophage. Helv. chir. Acta 29, 542 (1962). - SAINT, J. H.: Surgery of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 19, 53 (1929). - SAINT, J. H., and F. C. MANN: Experimental surgery of the esophagus. Arch. Surg. 18, 2324 (1929). -SALZER, G.: Die transthorakalen Eingriffe am Magen. In: R. BOLLER, Der Magen, S.508. Wien: Urban & Schwarzenberg 1954. - SANDER, E.: Zur Pankreatiko-Duodenoresektion. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1496 (1965). - SANTY, P., M. BALLIVET, and M. BERARD: Thoracic esophag­ectomy for cancer. Report of two successful cases. J. thorac. Surg.12, 397 (1943). - SANTY,P., and P. MAILLET: Surgery of cancer of the esophagus. (Chirurgie du cancer de l'oesophage.) Mem. Acad. Chir. '/0, 189 (1949). - SANTY, P., and P.MICHAUD: Complete removal of the thoracic oesophagus for cancer of the upper part. Oesophagogastric anastomosis in the neck. (Oesophagectomie thoracique totale pour cancer haut situe de l'oesophage thoracique. Ana­stomose oesophagogastrique au cun.) Lyon chir. 40, 965 (1950). - SANTY, P., et P.MOILLET: Gastr. Tot. par Voie transthoracique. Lyon chir. 44, 333 (1949). - SANTY, P., and A.Mou­CHET: Surgical treatment of cancer of the thoracic esophagus. (Traitment chirurgical du cancer de l'oesophage thoracique.) J. Chir. (Paris) 63, 505 (1947). -- SAUER, H., u. R. ROSE­NAUER: Ergebnisse bei Totalexstirpation des Magens und der Kardia-Resektion in den Jahren 1949-1957. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 290, 39 (1958). - SAUERBRUCH, F.: Chirurgie des Brustteils der Speiser6hre. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 46, 405 (1905); - Experimentelle Ver­suche zur Osophaguschirurgie. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 1905; - Die Anastomose zwischen Magen und Speiser6hre und die Resektion des Brustabschnittes der Speiser6hre. Zbl. Chir. 32, 81 (1905); - Bericht iiber die ersten in der pneumatischen Kammer der Breslauer Klinik ausgefiihrten Operationen. Miinch. med. Wschr. 03, 1 (1906); - KardiaverschluB der Speise­r6hre (mit R. HAECKER). Dtsch. med. Wschr. 1906, 159; - Pharynx und Osophagus. In: Lehrbuch der Chirurgie I von WULLSTEIN-WILMS 1908, IV. Auf!. 1914; - Indikationen zur Resektion des Brustabschnittes der Speiser6hre. Dtsch. Z. Chir. 12, 98 (1909); - Resektion des Speiser6hrenkrebses in der Brusth6hle. Verh. Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 1910; - Chirurgie der Brustorgane, II. Aufl., Bd. 1. Berlin: Springer 1925. - SAUERBRUCH, F., and L. O. SHAUGH­NESSEY: Thoracic surgery. London: Edward Arnold 1937. - SAVINYKH, A. G.: Operative treatment of cancer of the cardia and the lower portion of the esophagus. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 33, 46 (1957); - Surgical treatment of cancer of the cardia and lower portion of the eso­phagus. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 34, 46 (1957); abstracted J.Amer. med.Ass. 166, 1518 (1958). - SA­VINYKH, A. G., and E. M. MASIUKOVA: On the problem of the clinical aspects and surgical treatment of cancer of the cardia. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 36, 43 (1960). - SCANLON, E. F., D. R.MORTON, J.M. WALKER, and W. L. WATSON: The case against segmental resection for esophageal carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 290 (1955). - SCANLON, E. F., and C. F. STALEY: The use of the ascending and right half of the transverse colon in esophagoplasty. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 107,99 (1958). - SCHAFER, P. W., and J. S. Kozy: Radical pancreato-

954 Literatur

duodenectomy with resection of the portal vein. Surgery 22, 959 (1947). - SCHAUTZ, R.: Zur Frage der Metastasierung des hochsitzenden Magencarcinoms. Arztl. Wschr. 10, 362 (1955). - SCHEININ, T. M., M. 1. LINNA, and E. LEHTINEN: Esophageal reflux after experi­mental upper gastrectomy: effect of jejunal interposition. Acta chir. scand., Suppl. 356B, 113 (1966). - SCHLATTER, C.: Vber Ernahrung und Verdauung nach vollstandiger Entfernung des Magens. Chirurg 19, 757 (1897); - A unique case of complete removal of the stomach­successful esophago-enterostomy-recovery. Med. Rec. 52, 909 (1897). - SCHLEYER, H. v.: Die abdominothorakale Kardiaresektion mit Transposition des Magens in den rechten Thorax­raum. Chirurg 34, 362 (1963). - SCHOBER, K. L.: Erfahrungsbericht zur totalen Magen­resektion. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 193, 187 (1956). - SCHREIBER, H. W.: Zur operativen Technik der orthograden Diinndarminterposition nach Gastrektomie. Chirurg 37, 271 (1966).­SCHREIBER, H. W., H.-J. MAURER u. A. BERNHARD: Der operierte Magen. Erganzende Be­merkung~n zur totalen Gastrektomie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88, 945 (1963). - SCHRIEFERS, K. H.: Uber Beschwerden und funktionelle Storungen nach partieller und totaler Magen­resektion. Diss. Bonn 1953. - SCOTT, H. W., and W. P. LONGMIRE jr.: Total gastrectomy: Report of 63 cases. Surgery 26, 488 (1949). - SCOTT jr., H. W., and M. G. WEIDNER: Total gastrectomy with Roux-Y esophagojejunostomy in treatment of gastric cancer. Ann. Surg. 143,682 (1956). - SEILER, H. H.: Synchronous combined abdominal right thoracic approach for a carcinoma of the middle and upper thoracic esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 305 (1954). -SELLORS, T. H.: Carcinoma of the oesophagus. Ann. roy. ColI. Surg. Engl. 11, 229 (1952); -Surgery of oesophageal lesions. Brit. J. Tuberc. 23, 169 (1957). - SEO: Technik der totalen Gastrektomie mit Ersatzmagen. Nippon Riusko Jeka Ikai Zashi 6, 5 (1942) [Japanisch]. Zit. nach TOMODA, Chirurg 23, 264 (1952). - SERY, Z., J. KRALIK, D. HIKLOVA u. J. MA­LINSKA: Beitrag zur Technik der schonenden Zwerchfellincisionen bei abdominothorakalen Operationen. Thoraxchirurgie 4, 125 (1956/57). - SETTIMI, A.: Su una tecnica di sostituzione dello stomaco dopo gastrectomia totale. Minerva chir. 17,759 (1954). - SHEDD, D. P., L. G. CROWLEY, and G. E. A. LINDSKOG: Ten year study of carcinoma of the oesophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 101, 55 (1955). - SHEK, J. L., C. A. PRIETTO, W. M. TUTTLE, and E. J. O'BRIEN: An experimental study of the blood supply of the esophagus and its relation to esophageal resection and anastomoses. J. thorac. Surg. 19, 523 (1950). - SHERMAN, C. D., and D. WATERSTON: Oesophageal reconstruction in children using intrathoracic colon. Arch. Dis. Childh. 32, 11 (1957). - SHERMAN jr., C. D., E. R. MAHONEY, W. A. DALE, and S. J. STABINS: Intrathoracic transplantation of the right colon for esophageal reconstruction. Cancer (Philad.) 8, 1198 (1955). - SHERMAN jr., C. D., E. B. MAHONEY, and T. 1. JONES: Eso­phageal reconstruction with retrosternal colon. Scientific exhibit. Amer. ColI. Surg. Chicago October 1961. - SHERMAN, J.: Carcinoma of the esophagus. A report of 50 cases. Amer. J. med. Sci. 175, 79 (1928). - SHUMACKER jr., H. B., and J. S. BATTERSBY: The problem of esophageal replacement by jejunum with particular reference to influence upon circulation of staging the division of mesenteric vessels. Ann. Surg. 133, 463 (1951). - SmAK, H. D., H. W. CLATHWORTHY jr., and D. W. ELLIOTT: Evaluation of jejunal and colic transplants in experimental esophagitis. Surgery 36, 399 (1954). - SKINNER, H. L., J. K. CONN, and J. M. OESTERLE: Experimental study on the use of homonymous transplants of esophagus in dogs. Publ. Health Rep. (Wash.) 66, 29 (1951). - SKINNER, H. H., and K. A. MERENDINO: An experimental evaluation of an interposed jejunal segment between the esophagus and the stomach combined with upper gastrectomy in the prevention of esophagitis and jejunitis. Ann. Surg. 141, 201 (1955). - SLAUGHTER, D. P., and E. H. ROESER: Management of car­cinoma of cervical esophagus. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 31, 85 (1951). - SMITH, C. A., P. V. MOULDER, and W. E. ADAMS: Gastric ulcer following esophagogastric anastomosis for car­cinoma of the esophagus or gastric cardia. Ann. Surg. 146, 630 (1957). - SMITH, F. H.: Total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 84,402 (1947). - SMITH, R.: The surgery of pan­creatic neoplasms. Edinburgh: E. & S. Livingstone 1953; - Pancreatectomy for cancer of the pancreas. The results. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 24, 329 (1965). - SMITHERS, D. W.: The treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. Ann. roy. CoIl. Surg. Engl. 20, 36 (1957). - SMITH­WICK, R.: Total gastrectomy. New Engl. J. Med. 237,39 (1947); - Total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet 84. 402 (1947). - SOM, M. L.: Symposium on diseases of esophagus; endo­scopy in diagnosis and treatment of diseases of esophagus. J. Mt Sinai Hosp. 23, 56 (1956). -SONNELAND, J., B. J. ANSON, and L. E. BEATON: Surgical anatomy of the arterial supply to the colon from the superior mesenteric artery, based on a study of 600 specimens. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 106,385 (1958). - SOUPAULT, R.: Les anastomoses bilio-digestives et pan­creato-digestives. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1961. - SOUPAULT, R., A. MOUCHET et M. CAMEY: Un procede de retablissement «Physiologique» de la continuiw apres gastrectomie totale. La jejuno-oesophago-duodenoplastie. J. Chir. (Paris) 69, 827 (1953). - SOUTOUL, J. H.: Con­siderations sur les variations anatomiques des syswmes arwriels mesenteriques. These pour Ie Doctorat en Medecine Universite de Bordeaux 12 Decembre 1952. - SOUTTAR, H. S.: Cancer of the oesophagus. Brit. med. J. 193411,797. - SPATH, F., u. H. CESNIK: Das Kardia-

Literatur 955

Karzinom. Med. Klin. 59, 529 (1964). - SPATH, F., U. J. KRAFT-KINZ: Zur Problematik der Oesophagogastrostomie. Langebecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313,343 (1965). - SPERLING, E.: Zur Frage der abdomi~ellen Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 6,256 (1957); - Die chirurgische Behandlung des Kardia- und Osophaguscarcinoms. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 20, 1951 (1965); - Besondere Indikationen zur Gastrektomie mit Diinndarminterposition. Dtsch. Gesundh.-Wes. 21, 915 (UI66). - STATE, D., T. H. C. BARCLAY, and W. D. KELLY: Total gastrectomy with utili­zation of a segment of transverse colon to replace the excised stomach. Ann. Snrg. 134, 1035 (1951). - STEINBERG, M. E.: A double jejunal lumen gastrojejunal anaRtomosis: Pantaloon anastomosis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet 88, 453 (1949). - STEINGRARER, M.: Operationsmortalitat und Uberlebensdauer nach der Gastrektomie. Zbl. Chir. 79, 1089 (1954). - STELZNER, F.: Zur Anatomie und Chirurgie der hohen Speiserohrenkarzinome. Thoraxchirurgie 11, 54 (1963). - STEMMER, E. A., and W. E. ADAMS: The incidence of carcinoma at the esophago­gastric junction in short esophagus. Arch. Surg. 81, 771 (1960). - STENSRUD, N.: Late results after total gastrectomy for high gastric carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 150,63 (1959). - STEVENSON, J. K., and H. N. HARKINS: Total gastrectomy: Analysis of twenty-five operations performed at a county hospital. Amer. Surg. 22, 363 (1956). - STEWARD, J. A., and F. W. RANKIN: Blood supply of the large intestine. Arch. Surg. 26, 843 (1933). - STRIEDER, J. W.: Surgical management of carrinoma of the lower two thirds of the esophagus and cardiac end of the stomach. J. thorac. Surg. 17, 143 (1948). - STRODE, J. E.: In support of surgical removal of small ulcerating lesions of the stomach without benefit of medical treatment. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 607 (1954); - Total gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 26, 132 (1960). - STUCKE, K.: Zur totalen Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 265, 17 (1950). - SWEET, R. H.: Gastrostomy in cases of carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 73,55 (1941); -Total gastrectomy by the transthoracic approach. Ann. Surg. 118, 816 (1943); - Trans­thoracic resection of the esophagus and stomach for carcinoma: Analysis of the postoperative complications, causes of death, and late results of operation. Ann. Surg. 121, 272 (1945); -Transthoracic gastrectomy and esophagectomy for carcinoma of the stomach and esophagus. Clinics 3, 1288 (1945); - Carcinoma of the midthoracic esophagus. Ann. Surg. 124, 653 (1946); - Carcinoma of the esophagus and the cardiac end of the stomach. J. Amer. med. Ass. 135,485 (1947); - The treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and cardiac end of the stomach by surgical exstirpation; 203 cases of resection. Surgery 23, 952 (1948); - Carcinoma of the superior mediastinal segment of the esophagus: a technique for resection with resto­ration of continuity of the alimentary canal. Surgery 24, 929 (1948); - The treatment of carcinoma ofthe esophagus and cardia and ofthe stomach. Amer. med. Ass. 137,291 (1948);­Advances in surgery of the esophagus. Advanc. Surg. 2, 41 (1949); - In: Discussion on E. M. KENT and S. P. HARBISON, Combined abdominal and right thoracic approach to lesions of middle and upper thirds of esophagus. ,T. thorac. Surg. 19, 559 (1950); - Total gastrectomy by the transthoracic approach. Ann. Surg. 138, 297 (1952); - The results of radical surgical extirpation in the treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and cardia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 94, 46 (1952); - Late results of surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 155, 422 (1954); - Carcinoma of the esophagus. Results of surgical treatment. Amer. ColI. Surg. Clin. Congr. Atlantic City, N.J., Oct. 14-18, 1957. - SWEET, R. H., L. L. ROBBINS, T. GEPHART, and E. W. WILKINS jr.: Surgical treatment of peptic ulceration and stricture of the lower esophagus. Ann. Surg. 139,258 (1954). - SWENSON, 0., and H. W. CLATWORTHY: Partial esophagectomy with end-to-end anastomosis in the posterior media­stinum. An experimental study. Surgery 25, 839 (1949). - SWENSON, 0., K. MERRIL, E. C. PIERCE, and H. F. RHEINLANDER: Blood and nerve supply to the esophagus. J. thorac. Surg. 19,462 (1950). - SZAB6, L. E., S. KARACSONYI, and Sz. PATAKY: Oesophageal blood supply and its surgical significance. Acta chir. 3, 275 (1960); - Uber den funktionellen Lymph­kreislauf des Oesophagus. Zbl. Chir. 42, 1797 (1962). - SZILAGYI, D. E., T. H. CONNEL jr., and L. S. FALLISH: Observation on transposition of the ileo-colic segment as a food pouch after total gastrectomy. Surgical Forum; Clinical Congr. Amer. Coli. of Surgeons 1951.

TANNER, N. C.: A discussion of carcinoma of the lower oesophagus and cardia. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 39, 411 (1946). - TAUBERT, E.: Zur Frage der palliativen Gastrojejunostomie beim inoperablen Magen-Karzinom. Zbl. Chir. 82, 273 (1957); - Erfahrungen mit der trans­thorakalen Osophagus-Fundektomie. Chir. Praxis 11, 213 (1967). - TAUBERT, E., U. K. HEN­KERT: Erfahrungen mit der Behandlung von 81 Kardiacarcinomen. Chirurg 38, 6 (1967). -TAYLOR, G. D.: Problem of reflux esophagitis. Trans. Amer. Acad. Ophthal. Otolaryng. 60, 99 (1956). - TAYLOR, H.: Further report on the operation of esophagogastrostomy. Brit. J. Surg. 36, 419 (1949). - TERRACOL, J.: Les maladies de l'oesophage. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1951. - TERRACOL, J., and R. H. SWEET: Diseases of the oesophagus. Philadelphia: Saun­ders & Co. 1958. - THOMAS, G. I., and K. A. MERENDINO: An evaluation in the dog of cardiac sphincter substitution by interposed colon in the presence of vagotomy and Finney pyloro­plasty. Surgery 41, 993 (1957); - Jejunal interposition operation: analysis of thirty-three clinical cases. J. Amer. med. Ass. 168, 1759 (1958). - THOREK, P.: Surgical treatment of

956 Literatur

carcinoma of the esophagus. Illinois med. J. 92, 329 (1947); - Surgical treatment of stenosis due to esophagitis. J. Amer. med. Ass. 147,640 (1951); - Diseases of the esophagus. Phila­delphia: .r. B. Lippincott 1952. - TIBERIO, G., F. PISANI e C. BORELLI: Problemi chirurgici in tema di prevenzione del reflusso gastroesofageo secondario a resezioni del cardias e ad interventi di cardioplastica. Chirurgia (Pavia) 17, 173 (1962). - TIEGEL, M.: Die chirurgische Behandlung des Speiser6hrenkrebses, ihr gegenwartiger Stand und ihre Aussichten Hir die Zukunft. Munch. med. Wschr. 57, 896 (1910). - TOMODA, M.: Technic of substitute stomach formation after total gastrectomy. Kyushu Mem. med. Sci. 2, 159 (1951); - Technik der totalen Gastrektomie mit Ersatzmagenbildung. Chirurg 23, 264 (1952); - Vber die totale Gastrektomie. Chirurg 30, 385 (1959). - TOPETE, A., R MENDIDA, R W. POLLARES, M. CA­STELLANOS, A. FLORES, H. TORRES, E. LOMELI, and W. E. ADAMS: Gastroesophageal ana­stomosis with and without vagotomy. Proc. Forum Sess. 36. Congr. Amer. CoIl. Surg., p. 78. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders 1951. - TOREK, F.: The first successful resection of the tho­racic portion of the esophagus for carcinoma; preliminary report. J. Amer. med. Ass. 60,1533 (1913); - First successful use of resection of the thoracic portion of the oesophagus for carcinoma. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 16, 615 (1913); - Carcinoma of the thoracic portion of the esophagus. Report of a case in which operation was done eleven years ago. Arch. Surg. 10, 353 (1925); - The causes of failure in the operative treatment of carcinoma of the oesophagus. Ann. Surg. 90,496 (1929). - TOUPET, A.: Quelques considerations sur la vascularisation des colons et leurs abaissements dans la chirurgie du colon gauche et du rectum. Rev. Chir. (Paris) 70, 70 (1951). - TRIAL, R, U. R ROZE: Telekobalttherapie des thorakalen Osophagus­karzinoms. Strahlentherapie 122, 3 (1963). - TRINKLER, N.: Zur Frage der totalen Exstir­pation des Magens. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 96, 536 (1911). - TROELL, L.: Totale Gastrektomie oder nicht beim Magencarcinom. Acta chir. scand. 104, 341 (1951). Ref. Zentr­Org. ges. Chir. 130,356 (1953). - TURNER, G. G.: Carcinoma of the oesophagus. The question of its treatment by surgery. Lancet 19361, 67-72, 130-134. - TUTTLE, S. G., and M. I. GROSSMAN: Detection of gastro-esophageal reflux by simultaneous measurement of intra­luminal pressure and pH. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. (N.Y.) 98, 225 (1958).

UCillYAMA, H., T. TOKUNAGA, and T. KAJISA: Gastro-pseudo-esophagoplasty following total or subtotal mediastinal esophagectomy. Ann. Surg. 156, 727 (1962). - UEBERMUTH, H.: Zur Osophagusrekonstruktion. ZbI. Chir. 86, 1, 46, 2378 (1961); - Vber die erweiterte Magen­ektomie. ZbI. Chir. 90, 1478 (1965). - UNGEHEUER, E.: Ergebnisse mit der Cardiaresektion und der totalen Magenexstirpation bei 100 Carcinomkranken. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 385 (1957).

V ALDONI, P.: Traitement radical des stenoses oesophagiennes. La prevention de I'oeso­phagite peptique postoperatoire. Presse med. 1951, 1216. - V ALDONI, P., and G. MARCOZZI: Peptic oesophagitis. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 86, 304 (1956). - V ARGHA, J., U. ST. REPASY: nber primare Anastomose-Karzinome nach Resektion des Magens nach Billroth I. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 906, 373 (1963). - VILLEMIN, DUFOUR, RIGAUD et CABANIE: Considerations anatomo-chirurgical sur la vasculatisation du colon droit et de la derniere anse ileale chez l'adulte. C. R Ass. Anat. XXXVIII. Reunion Nancy 19-21 Mars 1951; - Les facteurs anatomiques conditionnant l'ileo-colo-oesophago-plastie prethoracique. Bordeaux chir. 2, 49 (1951). - VINSON, P. P.: The treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 62, 840 (1936); - Palliative treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus: Report of a case. Virginia med. Mth. 72, 24 (1945). - VINSON, P. P., and H. J. MOERSCH: Dilatation vs. gastrostomy as a palliative treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus. J. Amer. med. Ass. 84,658 (1925). - VISALLI, J. A., and O. F. GRIMES: Embryologic and anatomic approach to treatment of gastric cancer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 401 (1956). - VITEBSKY, Y A. D.: On certain amplifications of the technique of oesophagoplastics. Eksp. Khir. 12,23 (1967). -VITO, R. V. DE, M. B. LISTERUD, L. M. NYHUS, K. A. MERENDINO, and H. N. HARKINS: He­morrhage as a complication of reflux esophagitis. Amer. J. Surg. 98, 657 (1959). - VIVAS, J. V.: Las tecnicas de sustitucion total 0 parcial del estomago por segmentos intestinales. Rev. clin. esp. 54,235 (1954). - VOELCKER, F.: nber die Exstirpation der karzinomat6sen Kardia. Verh. dtsch. Ges. Chir. 8, 126 (1908). - VOSSSCHULTE, K.: Verfahrenswahl, operative Technik und Nachbehandlung bei chirurgischen MaBnahmen am Pankreas. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 207, 1 (1963). - VULLIET, H.: Esophagoplasty and modifications. (De l'oesophago­plastie et des diverses modifications.) Sem. med. (Paris) 31, 529 (1911); - De l'esophago­plastie et de ses diverses modifications. Sem. med. (Paris) 45, 529 (1911).

WACHSMUTH, W.: Kritisches zur Frage der totalen Gastrektomie. Dtsch. med. J. 6, 2 (1955). - WALTERS, W.: Die Behandlung fortgeschrittener b6sartiger Krankheiten des Magens. J. Amer. med. Ass. 103, 1675 (1934); - Carcinoma of the stomach at the Mayo Clinic and in the Orient, A 5 to 30-year follow-up Mayo Clinic cases. 8. Int. Cancer Congr., Abstr., Moskau 1962, p. 264. - WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Technical suggestions in the performance of total gastrectomy. (1) The posterior esophagojejunal buttress; (2) use of air-vent suction drain; (3) accompanying coincidental superior mesenteric ganglionectomy to improve reservoir

Literatur 957

capacity. Surgery 26, 766 (1949); - A physiologic operation for megaesophagus (dystonia, cardiospasm, achalasia). Ann. Surg. 134,301 (1951); - In: Discussion on W. E. NEVILLE and G. H. CLOWES jr., Reconstruction of the esophagus with segments of the colon. J. thoracic Surg. 36, 2 (1958). - WANGENSTEEN, O. H., and N. L. LEVEN: Gastric resection for esophagitis and stricture of aeid-peptid origin. Surg. Gynee. Obstet. 88, 560 (1949). - WARREN, K. W.: Surgery of the pancreas. Philadelphia: Saunders 1953. - WATERSTON, D. J.: Recent advances in paediatrics. London: D. Gardner 1954. - WATKINS, D. H., A. PREVEDEL, and F. R. HAR­PER: Method of preventing peptic esophagitis following esophagogastrostomy: Experimental and clinical study. J. thorac. Surg. 28, 367 (1954). - WATKINS, D. H., W. R. RUNDLES, and L. TATOM: Utility of a new procedure of valvular esophagogastrostomy in cases of brachy­esophagus and stricture: clinical and experimental studies of circumferential esophago­fundopexy. J. thorac. cardiovasc. Surg. 38, 814 (1959). - WATKINS, D. H., and G. WITTEN­STEIN: Subtotal gastric resection with colon substitution. Reconstruction of a neostomach utilizing the transverse colon. Arch. Surg. 70, 843 (1955). - WATKINS, D. H., G. WITTEN­STEIN, and J. DANIEL: Total gastrectomy with replacement utilizing the transverse colon. Preliminary report. Arch. Surg. 69, 167 (1954). - WATSON, W., and J. L. POOL: Cancer of the cervical esophagus. Surgery 23, 893 (1948). - WATSON, W. L.: Carcinoma of the oeso­phagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 66, 884 (1933); - CANCER of the esophagus; some etiological considerations. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 41, 420 (1939); - Substitution of the esophagus. Report of 8 cases. J. into ColI. Surg. 27, 761 (1957). - WATSON, W. L., and E. E. CLIFFTON: Total esophagoplasty using the right colon. Cancer (Philad.) 10, 488 (1957). - WATSON, W. L., and J. T. GOODNER: Carcinoma of the esophagus. Amer. J. Surg. 93, 259 (1957). -WATSON, W. L., J. T. GOODNER, T. P. MILLER, and G. T. PACK: Torek esophagectomy. The case against segmental resection for esophageal cancer. J. thorac. Surg. 32, 347 (1956). -WATSON, W. L., R. LUOMANEN, and J. T. GOODNER: Cancer of the upper thoracic esophagus, combined right thoracoabdominal approach. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 98, 45 (1955). - WAUGH, J. M., and G. T. R. FAHLUND: Total gastrectomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 25, 903 (1945). -WAUGH, J. M., and R. G. GIBERSON: Radical resection of the head of the pancrea,s and of the duodenum for malignant lesions. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 2i, 965 (1957). - WAWRO, N. W.: Fatal complications after esophageal replacement with plastic tube. Surgery 36,903 (1954). -WELCH, C. E.: Gastric cancer. In: Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, Sect. 16, p. 244. Chicago: Year Book Publ. 1959. - WELCH, C. E., and A. W. ALLEN: Carcinoma of stomach. New Engl. J. Med. 238, 583 (1948). - WELCH, C. E., and E. W. WILKINS ir.: Carcinoma of the stomach. Ann. Surg.148, 666 (1958). - WENDEL, W.: Beitrag zur endothorakalen Oesophagus­chirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 83, 635 (1907); - Zur Chirurgie des Osophagus. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 93, 311 (1910). - WENZ, W.: Die Rontgenuntersuchung nach Kardiaresektion und Gastrektomie. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 198,237 (1957). - WENZL, M.: Zur Technik der totalen Gastrektomie. Chirurg 24, 518 (1953). - WILKINSON, L. H., A. G. SIMMS, and C. S. WILLIAMSON: Transposition of the ileocolic segment as a substitute stomach following total gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 19, 664 (1953). - WINKELBAUER, A.: Die totale Gastrektomie in der Therapie des Magencarcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 271, 263 (1952); - Die Bedeutung der totalen Gastrektomie in der chirurgischen Therapie des Magen­krebses. Wien. med. Wschr. 1956, 831; - Zur erweiterten Magenresektion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287,395 (1957); - Die chirurgische Therapie des Magenkarzinoms. Krebsarzt 14, 430 (1959). - WINKELSTEIN, A.: Peptic esophagitis. New clinical entity. J. Amer. med. Ass. 104, 906 (1935). - WINKELSTEIN, A., B. S. WOLF, M. L. SOM, and R. H. MARSHAK: Peptic esophagitis with duodenal or gastric ulcer. J. Amer. med. Ass. 154, 885 (1954). -WOLF, B. S., R. H. MARSHAK, and M. L. SOM: Peptic esophagitis and peptic ulceration of the esophagus. Amer. J. Roentgenol. 79,741 (1958). - WOOKEY, H.: Surgical treatment of carci­noma of pharynx and upper esophagus. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 75,499 (1942); - The surgical treatment of carcinoma of the hypopharynx and the esophagus. Brit. J. Surg. 35, 249 (1948). -WOOLER, G.: Reconstruetion of the cardia and fundus of the stomach. Thorax 11, 275 (1956).­Wu, Y. K., Y. L. HOWE, K. C. HWANG, and K. LIU: Surgical treatment of carcinoma of the esophagus and cardia of the stomach. Chin. med. J. 73, 181 (1955). - Wu, Y. K., and H. H. LOUCKS: Carcinoma of esophagus and cardia of stomach. Ann. Surg. 134, 946 (1951). -WULFF, H. B., and A. MALM: Problems of oesophagitis - Different types, and their surgical repair. Acta chir. scand. 120, 3 (1960). - WULLSTEIN, L.: nber antethorakale Oesophago­jejunostomie und Operationen nach gleichem Prinzip. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 30, 734 (1904). -WYLIE, R. H., and E. L. FRAZELL: Cervical esophagogastric anastomosis following subtotal resection of the esophagus for carcinoma. Ann. Surg. 130, 1 (1949).

YASARGIL, E. C., R. HESS, F. ENDERLIN U. K. MEINARDUS: Experimentelle Unter­suchungen iiber plastischen Ersatz des thorakalen Oesophagus. Thoraxchirurgie 4,474 (1957); abstracted Int. Abstr. Surg. 105,447 (1957). - YOUNG, G. A., and A. E. DAGRADI: Replace­ment of the cervical segment of the esophagus with an aortic homograft. Amer. J. Surg. 102, 687 (1961). - YUDIN, S. S.: The surgical construction of 80 cases of artificial esophagus.

958 Literatur

Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 78,561 (1944); - The modern methods of reconstructive operations of the strictured oesophagus. Khirurgiya (Mosk.) 1, 95 (1954).

ZAAIJER, J. H.: Erfolgreiche transpleurale Resektion eines Cardiacarcinoms. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 83,419 (1913). - ZACHO, A.: En metode til Bevarelse af Delvis Ventrikelfunktion efter udstrakt Resektion af Oesophagus og Ventrikel. Ugeskr. Laeg. 112, 613 (1950). -ZACHO, A., and K. FISCHERMANN: Total gastrectomy in carcinoma of the stomach. Acta chir. scand. 117, 278 (1959). - ZACHO, A., and B. SKIELBOE: Transverse colon as a substitute for the stomach following total gastrectomy for cancer. Dan. med. Bull. 4, 205 (1957). - ZANGL, A.: Einfache MaBnahmen zur Refluxverhiitung und Ersatzmagenbildung nach totaler Gastrektomie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 299,477 (1962). - ZANGL, A., U. F. WACHT­LER: Osophagusersatz durch linke Colonhalfte nach Totalresektion der Speiserohre. Wien. klin. Wschr. 78, 188 (1966). - ZDANSKY, E.: Die anatomischen und funktionellen Grundlagen des gastroosophagealen Refluxes im Rontgenbild. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 30, 1325 (1959). -ZINNINGER, M. N., and W. T. COLLINS: Extension of carcinoma of the stomach into the duodenum and esophagus. Ann. Surg. 130, 557 (1949). - ZUKSCHWERDT, L., U. TH.-O. LIN­DENSCHMIDT: Magen und Duodenum. In: O. DIEBOLD, H. JUNGHANNS U. L. ZUKSCHWERDT, Chirurgie fiir die Praxis, Bd. III, S.243. Stuttgart: Thieme 1962.

K. I ntra- und postoperative K omplikationen, Reoperationen, U mwandlunlJsoperationen ABBOTT, W. E., H. KRIEGER, and S. LEVEY: Technical surgical factors which enhance or

minimize postgastrectomy abnormalities. Ann. Surg. 148, 567 (1958). - ADDISON, N. V.: Herniation through the transverse mesocolon following partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 381 (1960). - ADLERSBERG, D., and E. HAMMERSCHLAG: The postgastrectomy syndrome. Surgery 21, 720 (1947); - Mechanism of the postgastrectomy syndrome. J. Amer. med. Ass. 139, 429 (1949). - ALBRECHT, A., E. GERSTENBERG, K. KRENTZ U. H. VOTH: Das Magen­stumpfcarcinom: Diagnose und Differentialdiagnose. Radiologe 6, 353 (1966). - ALEMAN, S.: Jejuno-gastric intussusception. A rare complication of the operated stomach. Acta radiol. (Stockh.) 29, 383 (1948). - ALLEN, A. W., and G. DONALDSON: Jejunostomy for decompres­sion of the postoperative stomach. Surgery 15, 565 (1944). - AMDRUP, E.: Surgical treatment of postgastrectomy symptoms. Follow-up examinations of patients treated by constriction of the gastrojejunal stoma. Acta chir. scand. 120, 151 (1960); - Variations in food tolerance after partial gastrectomy. The relationship between pathological findings at operation and type and intensity of postgastrectomy symptoms. Acta chir. scand. 120, 410 (1961). -AMDRUP, E., B. M. SORENSEN, and S. W ALBOM-JORGENSEN: Experimental investigation on reversal of jejunal segment and antiperistaltic jejunal interposition between stomach remnant and duodenum. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - ANDRADE, M. A. DE, and C. A. DE ANDRADE COELHO: Jejunogastric intussusception associated with a strange postoperative complication (Gastroenterostomy). Surgery 37, 653 (1955). - ANDREASSEN, M., H. J. FENGER, E. GUDMAN-HoYER, and H. E. KALLEHAUGE: The severe dumping syndrome treated by isoperistaltic interposition of a jejunal segment. 1. Clinical results. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - ANNERSTEN, S.: Gastric resection with jejunal replacement; a method attended by negligible post cibal symptoms. Acta chir. scand. 117,311 (1959). - ARONSON, A. R., and D. R. DARLING: Carcinoma at the margin of the gastrojejunostomy stoma. (Review of the literature and report of a case.) Gastroenterology 36, 686 (1959). - AUGUSTE, C., A. TAc­QUET et E. COUVREUR: Les cancers du moignon gastrique apres gastrectomie pour ulcere. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 47, 221 (1958). - AUGUSTE, CH.: Le dumping syndrome. Med. et Hyg. (Geneve) 21, 98 (1963). - AUSTEN, W. G., and A. E. BAUE: Catheter duodenostomy for the difficult duodenum. Ann. Surg. 160, 781 (1964).

BADENOCH, J.: The blind loop syndrome. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. 53, 657 (1960). - BAER­WOLFF, G., U. H. WITT: Ober die Riickbildungsfahigkeit der Magenstumpfdilatation. Chirurg 3, 113 (1959). - BAIRD, I. M., E. K. BLACKBURN, and G. M. WILSON: The pathogenesis of anemia after partial gastrectomy. I. Development of anemia in relation to time after operation, blood loss and diet. Quart. J. Med. 28, 21 (1959). - BAIRD, I. M., and C. M. WILSON: The pathogenesis of anemia after partial gastrectomy. II. Iron absorption after partial gastr­ectomy. Quart. J. Med. 28,35 (1959). - BALESTRA, E.: Neoplasie maligne primitive del mon­cone e della bocca anastomotica nei gastro-resecati. Radiologia (Ital.) 2, 725 (1962). - BANS­MER, G.: Retrograde intussusception of a gastroenterostomy stoma. Arch. Surg. 68, 624 (1954). - BARNES, B. A., G. E. BEHRINGER, F. C. WHEELOCK, E. W. WILKINS, and O. COPE: Surgical sepsis: Report on subtotal gastrectomies. J. Amer. med. Ass. 173, 1068 (1960). -BARNETT, W. 0.: Investigations regarding the management of the duodenal stump. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 113, 197 (1961). - BARNETT, W.O., and F. H. TUCKER: Management of the difficult duodenal stump. Ann. Surg. 159, 794 (1964). - BARON, A.: Body weight after gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 191i4II, 69. - BASTABLE, J. R. G., and P. E. HUDDY: Retro­anastomotic hernia. Eight cases of internal hernia following gastrojejunal anastomosis, with

Literatur 959

a review of the literature. Brit. J. Surg. 48, 183 (1960). - BAUMGARTL, F., H. GREMMEL u. W. SCHULTE-BRINKMANN: Ursa chen und Ergebnisse der Relaparotomien nach friiheren Magenoperationen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 199, 178 (1959). - BECKER, TH., u. E. FREUND: Magenkarzinom und Ulcuschirurgie. Zbl. Chir. 89, 13, 455 (1964). - BERG, G.: Agastric dystrophy: "Malabsorption syndrome". Symposium held on the second World Congr. of Gastroenterology, Munich 1962. Basel: S. Karger 1963. - BERKOWITZ, D., P. COONEY, and S. P. BRALOW: Carcinoma of the stomach appearing after previous gastric surgery for benign ulcer disease. Gastroenterology 36, 691 (1959). - BERNHARD, A., B. Kuss u. W. M. BARTSCH: Das Karzinom im Restmagen. Med. Klin. li9, 1413 (1964). - BERNDT, H.: Gastritis nach Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 90, 1813 (1965). - BERNDT, H., u. H. ERNST: Leber nach Magen­resektion und totaler Gastrektomie. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 98, 331 (1963). - BERNDT, H., H. ERNST, I. HILLER u. B. E. OHMSTEDE: Steatorrhoe nach Magenoperationen. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 88,225 (1963). - BERNDT, H., u. G. WOLFF: Bioptische Untersuchungen an der Leber nach Magenoperation. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. v. F. DEUCHER u. G. MILLER, Biblio­theca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S.223. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - BERRY, T. J., T. C. LEE, and R. J. COFFEY: Carcinoma arising in the gastric stump following gastric resection for benign ulceration. Amer. Surg. 2li, 353 (1959). - BIDULESCO, A., I. TIGANUS, C. POPOVICI et I. BIDULESCO: L'anastomose gastro-duodenale directe dans Ie traitement de certaines souf­frances de l'estomac opere. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - BITMAN, K. L., and L. H. STAHLGREN: Postoperative duodenojejunal obstruction following gastric resection. Arch. Surg. 80,464 (1960). - BLOMSTEDT, B., and S. DAHLGREN: The afferent loop syndrome. Acta chir. scand. 120,347 (1961). - BLUMENTHAL, H. T., and J. G. PROBSTEIN: Pancreatitis. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1959. - BOECKL, 0.: Zur Stadieneinteilung beim Magen­karzinom. Krebsarzt 17, 411 (1962). - BOECKL, 0., u. H. LrLL: tJber das Magenstumpf­karzinom. Miinch. med. Wschr. 10li, 615 (1963). - BOGOSLAVSKY, A. L., and E. G. FRIDMAN: Cancer of the stomach after operation for ulcer [Russisch]. Vop. Onkol. 7, 14-21 (1961). Zit. Excerpta med. (Amst.), Sect. XVI 9, 1434 (1961). - BONNET, J. D., A. B. HAGEDORN, and C. A. OWEN jr.: A quantitative method for measuring the gastro-intestinal absorption of iron. Blood lli, 36 (1960). - BOOTH, C. C., and D. L. MOLLIN: The blind loop syndrome. Proc. roy. Soc. Med. li3, 658 (1960). - BORGSTROM, S. G.: The dumping syndrome and the brain stem. Acta chir. scand. 128, 303 (1964). - BRADFORD, B., and J. E. BOGGS: Jejuno­gastric intussusception - an unusual complication of gastric surgery. Arch. Surg. 77, 201 (1958). - BRAMBOR, K.-H.: Korrespondierende Erkrankungen von Magen, Galle und Pan­kreas. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 3, 277 (1959). - BRANDT, G., H. KUNZ u. R. NISSEN: Intra­und postoperative Zwischenfiille, Bd. II. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1965. - BRAY, C. DE, M. BouVRY, and P. ROCHES: Stump carcinoma following gastric resection for ulcer. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 88, 631 (1958); - J. Amer. med. Ass. 168,825 (1958). - BRINE, J. A. S., and T. R. C. FRASER: Unintentional gastro-ileostomy after partial gastrectomy. Lancet 19li611, 337. - BRUCHLE, H.: Aktinomykotischer BauchdeckenabszeB nach Magenperforation. Zbl. Chir. 19, 839 (1962). - BURNETT, W. E., G. P. ROSEMOND, H. T. CASWELL, E. W. BEAU­CHAMP jr., R. R. TYSON, and W. C. WRIGHT: Studies on so-called postgastrectomy pancrea­titis. Ann. Surg. 149,737 (1959). - BURTON, C. C., W. G. ECHMAN jr., and J. HAXO: Acute postgastrectomy pancreatitis. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 70 (1957).

CAMPBELL, J. A.: Retrograde intussusception of gastrojejunostomy stoma. Scot. med. J. 1, 130 (1956). - CANNON, J. A., and W. H. WEEKS: Complications of internal hernial ring routinely left unclosed in gastroenterostomy: Report of 2 cases and method of prevention. Ann. Surg. 138, 772 (1953). - CAPPER, W. M., and R. B. WELBOURN: Early post-cibal symptoms following gastrectomy, etic,logic factors, treatment and prevention. Brit. J. Surg. 43, 24 (1955/56). - CARPENTER, J. C., and W. B. CRANDELL: Common bile duct and major pancreatic duct in juries during operations on the stomach. Ann. Surg. 148, 66 (1958). -CARTER, B. N., and W. E. BRUCK: The repair of leaks in the line of anastomosis after Bill­roth I gastric resection. Ann. Surg. 146,816 (1957). - CASE, TH. C.: Massive postoperative hematemesis following subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 2li, 748 (1959); - Postoperative pancreatic fistula. Amer. J. Surg. 99, 898 (1960). - CASEBOLT, B. T.: Ischemic anastomotic breakdown and gangrene of the gastric remnant following subtotal gastrectomy. J. into ColI. Surg. 31, 269 (1959). - CATE jr., W. R., and R. E. DAWSON: The viability of proximal gastric remnants following radical subtotal gastrectomy and gastroduodenostomy. Surgery 41, 401 (1957). - CATTAN, R.: Les complications majeures de la gastrectomie. Presse med. 19lili, 1219. - CHAMBLER, K.: The management of duodenal stump fistula. Lancet 19li811, 1303. -CHARLES, R., and B. ROWLANDS: Postgastrectomy snydromes and their relation to technic. J. into ColI. Surg. 19,605 (1953). - CHI-Ho, H., H. CHI-JUNG, and H. CHIH-MING: Intestinal obstruction due to internal hernia following partial gastrectomy. Chin. med. J. 74,69 (1956). -CHODOS, R. B., J. F. Ross, L. APT, M. POLLYCOVE, and J. A. E. HALKETT: The absorption of radioiron labeled foods and iron salts in normal and irondeficient subjects and in idiopathic hemochromatosis. J. clin. Invest. 36, 314 (1957). - CHOUDHURY, M. R., G. A. SMART, and

960 Literatur

R. B. THOMPSON: Factors influencing iron absorption. J. Physiol. (Lond.) 137, 54 (1957). -CHRISTEAS, N. G., G. KOTLAHIs, A. PERIMENIS, and A. MEGALOOECONOMORE: Experimental study of the rate of evacuation of gastrectomized stomach, EKG findings, and the blood volume and blood chemistry changes after segmental antiperistaltic position of the efferent loop. Acta chir. belg. 6, 3 (1960). - CHRISTIANSEN, P. M., and K. H. KOSTER: Pantaloon anastomosis for dumping and similar symptoms following partial gastric resection. Acta chir. scand. 127, 379 (1964). - CHRISTOFFERSSON, E., J. KEWENTER, and N. G. KOCK: Intestinal motility during provoked dumping reaction. Acta chir. scand. 123,405 (1962). - CHRYSSO­PATIDS, P., and G. PROKOS: Carcinoma of the stomach developing two years after gastrectomy for duodenal ulcer. Hellen. Cheir. 4, 216 (1957); - Int. Abstr. Surg. 106, 150 (1958). -COHN jr., 1.: Intraperitoneal antibiotic administration. Surg. Gynec. Obstet.114, 309 (1962).­COLCOCK, B. P.: Internal herniation following subtotal gastrectomy. Lahey Clin. Bull. 8, 233 (1954). - COLP, R., and V. WEINSTEIN: Postoperative complications following subtotal gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 311, 383 (1955). - CONYERS, J. H., R. A. HALL, D. LAING, C. N. PULVERTAFT, and J. K. WILLSON-PEPPER: The use and abuse of the Roux-en-y anastomosis in the relief of post-gastrectomy symptoms. Brit. J. Surg. 47, 533 (1960). - COOK, J., C. ELLIOT, A. ELLIOT-SMITH, B. R. FRISKY, and A. M. N. GARDNER: Staphylococcal diarrhea, with an account of two outbreaks in the same hospital. Brit. med. J. 191171, 542. - COTE, R., B. M. DOCKERTY, and 1. C. CAIN: Cancer of the stomach after gastric resection for peptic ulcer. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 107, 200 (1958). - COTLAR, A. M., J. S. SHELBY, F. S. MASSARI, TH. L. HUDSON, M. H. KAPLAN, and 1. COHN jr.: Adreno­cortical hormones in experimental acute hemorrhagic pancreatitis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2, 127 (1962).

DAHLGREN, S., and L. THOREN: Internal hernia after gastric resection. Acta chir. scand. 120,402 (1961). - DAR6cZI, G., U. J. METZL: Uber das sogenannte "Magenstumpfkarzinom". Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 198, 401 (1959). - DAWSON-EDWARDS, P., and D. M. MORRISSEY: Acute enterocolitis following partial gastrectomy. Brit. ,T. Surg. 42, 643 (1955). - DEBRAY, CH., M. BouVRY U. PH. ROCHES: Uber das Stumpfkarzinom nach Magenresektion wegen Ulcus. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 88,631 (1958). - DELLER, D. J., and L. J. WITTS: Changes in blood after partial gastrectomy with special reference to vitamin B12 • 1. Serum vitamin B12 , haemo­globin, serum iron, and bone marrow. Quart. J. Med. 31, 71 (1962). - DEMOLE, M., P. PIZZO et K. NGUYEN: Le traitement preventif des consequences nutritionnelles de la gastrectomie partielle. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. V. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER, Bibliotheca gastro­enterologica, Bd. 6, S. 240. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - DEUCHER, F.: Diskussion uber B I oder B II beim Ulcus duodeni. Helv. chir. Acta 24, 327 (1957); - Operationen am operierten Magen. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. V. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER, Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S.255. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - DEUCHER, F., U. G. MILLER: Der operierte Magen. In: Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Redactor H. J. F AHRLANDER, Bd. 6. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - DITTRICH, H., E. PUFFER U. E. SEIFERT: Leberveranderungen bei Magenresezierten. Munch. med. Wschr. 103,496 (1961). - DOGLIOTTI, A. M., and E. FOGLIATTI: Operations for fibrous stenosis of the common bile duct. Surgery 36,69 (1954). - DORN, P.: Ulcuschirurgie in Zurich in den Jahren 1937-1956. Helv. chir. Acta 28, 420 (1961). - DOUBILET, H., and J. H. MULHOLLAND: Eight-year study of pancreatitis and sphincterotomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 160, 521 (1956). - DREILING, O. A.: Physiologic derangement following gastric resection. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 7,209 (1962). - DRESCHER, CH.: Beitrag zur Behandlung der postopera­tiven Duodenal- und Gallenfisteln. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 196, 249 (1958). - DRUBE, H. CH.: Krankheiten nach Magenoperationen. Internist (Berl.) 2, 523 (1961). - DUMONT, A. E., u. J. H. MULHOLLAND: Darmfisteln. Physiologische Grundlage zur chirurgischen Be­handlung. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 27, 539 (1958); - Zentr.-Org. ges. Chir. 1111,206 (1958). -DUNPHY, J. E., J. R. BROOKS, and F. ACHROYD: Acute postoperative pancreatitis. New Eng!. J. Med. 248, 445 (1953).

EBRILL, D., and L. NAPTILIN: The first postoperative days: a study of pre-ileus following gastrectomy. Lancet 195311, 41l. - EDMUNDS jr., L. H., G. M. WILLIAMS, and C. E. WELCH: External fistulas arising from the gastrointestinal tract. Ann. Surg. 1112, 445 (1960). -EGRY, G., U. P. R6NAY: tJber die nach Magenresektionen entstandenen, sog. au.6eren Magen­stumpf-Fisteln. Zbl. Chir. 811, 11 (1960). - ENTZ, A., J. MARK U. G. ROKA: Ukuskrankheiten und Lungentuberkulose. Tuberk.-Arzt 15, 834 (1959). - EUSTERMAN, G. B., B. R. KIRKLIN, and C. G. MORLOCK: The nonfunctioning gastro-enteric stoma; diagnostic study of sixty-two surgically demonstrated cases. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 9, 313 (1942).

FAIIRLANDER, H. J., E. HAFTER, H. W. HOTZ U. G. MILLER: Kontrolluntersuchungen bei Magenoperierten. Bibl. gastroent. (Basel) 6, 98 (1964). - FEDELE, E.: II carcinoma primitivo della stomia gastrodigiunale dopo gastroenterostomia 0 resezioni per ulcera gastrica 0 duo­denale. Minerva chir. 14,8 (1959). - FENGER, H. J., H. E. KALLEHAUGE, and E. GUDMAN­HOYER: The severe dumping syndrome treated by isoperistaltic interposition of a jejunal segment. II. Experimental results: the influence of gastric emptying rate and dumping

Literatur 961

disposition. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - FENGER, H. L.: The dumping syndrome and its preoperative evaluation. Acta chir. scand. 123, 214 (1962). - FERGUSON, L. K.: Resultats des Mmigastrectomies avec vagotomie compares aux resultats de la gastrectomie 2/3 en cas d'ulcere duodenal. Arch. Surg. 82, 627 (1961). - FESSLER, A.: Beitrag zur Ver­sorgung des unsicheren Duodenalstumpfes. Chirurg 31), 219 (1964). - FIRME, C., and J. R. PAINE: An improved stump suction drain for the management of gastric and intestinal fistulas. Surgery 47, 436 (1960). - FOLEY, F. E., J. T. KILPATRICK, and S. F. CRABTREE: Chronic recurrent pancreatitis due to injury to the duct of Sanatorini: a complication of sub­total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 144, 87 (1956). - FONTAINE, R., P. WARTER et F. WEILL: Etude radiologique de sept cancers developpes sur des moignons de gastrectomie pour ulcere. J. Radiol Electrol. 43, 465 (1962). - FRANCE, C. J., P. PERKINS, and D. EDWARDS: Recent advances in the understanding and treatment of pancreatitis. Amer. J. med. Sci. 238, 231 (1959). - FRANKE, D., U. H. KOCH: Die rezidivierende Invagination. Chir. Praxis 10, 37 (1966). - FREEMAN, F. J., P. E. BERNATZ, and P. W. BROWN jr.: Retrograde intussusception after total gastrectomy. Report of a case. Arch. Surg. 93, 586 (1966). - FRIEDEN, J. H.: Post­operative acute pancreatitis. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 139 (1956). - FRIESEN, S. R., and E. RIEGER: A study of the role of the pylorus in the prevention of the dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 101,517 (1960). - FUCHSIG, P.: Ursachen, Vorkommen und Verhinderung der Bauchnarbenbriiche. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 304, 275 (1963).

GAUL, M., U. H. K. P ARCHWITZ: tJ"ber das Auftreten von Karzinomen im Bereich der intra­thorakal verlagerten Kardia. Fortschr. Rontgenstr. 6, 750 (1962). - GERSTENBERG, E., A. ALBRECHT, K. KRENTZ U. H. VOTH: Das Magenstumpfkarzinom: Eine Spatkomplikation des operierten Magens? Dtsch. med. Wschr. 90, 2185 (1965). - GERTRICH, 1., H. BERNDT U.

H. ERNST: Die Fettresorption nach Magenoperation. Dtsch. Z. Verdau.- u. Stoffwechselkr. 20, 279 (1960). - GERWIG jr., H. W., and A. GHAPHERY: Experimental attempt to delay ali­mentary transit after small bowel exclusion. Arch. Surg. 87, 50 (1963). - GODT, E.: Die akuten Pankreaserkrankungen und ihre kausale Behandlung Bruns' Beitr klin. Chir. J, 105 (1962). - GOLDBERG, A., A. C. LOCKHEAD, and J. H. DAGG: Histaminefast achlorhydria and iron absorption. Lancet 19631, 848. - GOLDEN, R.: Functional obstruction of efferent loop of jejunum following partial gastrectomy. J. Amer. med. Ass. 148, 721 (1952). - GOLDSTEIN, F., C. W. WIRTS, and S. KRAMER: The relationship of afferent limb stasis and bacterial flora to the production of postgastrectomy steatorrhea. Gastroenterology 40, 47 (1961). - GRANT, J. C.: Immediate postoperative complications of partial gastrectomy. J. into ColI. Surg. 31, 529 (1959). - GRAY, H. K., and K. A. LOFGREN: The significance of an ulcerating lesion in the stomach after gastroenterostomy. Proc. Mayo elin. 23,454 (1948). - GREGL, A., U. R. W. WIEDENMANN: Karzinom im Restmagen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 213, 177 (1966). - GRIESS­MANN, H.: Zur Behandlung der Pankreascysten. Chirurg 19, 302 (1948). - GROSDIDIER, J., et M. BESSOT: Les cancers de l'estomac apres gastrectomie pour ulcere. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 1)1, 1139 (1962). - GROSSE, H.: Schiitzt Ulkusresektion vor Krebs? Materia medica Nord­mark (Uetersen) 18, 156 (1966). - GRUNERT, H. H.: Die Auswirkung der Magenresektion auf die Leber. Chirurg 32, 280 (1961).

HAEMMERLI, U. P., u. R. AMMANN: Malabsorptionssyndrom. Moderne Untersuchungs­methoden und Differentialdiagnose. Schweiz. med. Wschr. 93, 1517 (1963). - HAFFNER, H. E., and E. G. RAMSAY: Acute pancreatitis following subtotal gastrectomy. Missouri Med. 54, 29 (1957). - HALLBERG, L., and S. SOLVELL: Iron absorption studies. Acta med. scand., Suppl. 31)8, 1 (1960). - HAMBURGER, J. 1., R. M. CUTLER, M. H. SUGERMAN, S. BROWN, J. E. BERK, and D. J. SANDWEISS: Intestinal absorption and jejunal morphology in duodenal ulcer patients with particular reference to the influence of subtotal gastric resection. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 8, 709 (1963). - HART, W.: tJ"ber die Bedeutung der Wiederherstellung einer direkten Duodenalpassage fiir die postoperative Funktion nach totaler Gastrectomie. 79. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir., Miinchen 1962. - HART, W., F. HOLLE U. H. HEYMANN: Glucosetoleranz nach Billroth I und II und ihre Beziehung zum "Dumping-Syndrom". Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 302, 106 (1963). - HARVEY, H. D.: Complications in hospital following partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer, 1936 to 1959. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 117,211 (1963). - HARVEY, J. C.: The vitamin B12 deficiency state engendered by total gastrectomy. Surgery 40, 977 (1956). - HAUBRICH, W. S., and H. L. BOCKUS: Sequelae of gastric surgery for peptic ulcer. Gastroenterology, vol. I, second ed. Philadelphia: Saunders Co. 1963. - HEBOLD, G.: Das Karzinom im Restmagen. Med. Klin. 1958, 1813; - Seltene Befunde nach Gastroentero­anastomose (retrograde Invagination und Magenkarzinom). Miinch. med. Wschr. 1958, 1602. - HEDENSTEDT, S.: Gastrectomy with jejunal replacement. Acta chir. scand. 117,295 (1959); - Experiences with jejunal transposition (JT) for the postgastrectomy syndrome. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HEDENSTEDT, S., and F. HEIJKENSKJOLD: Secon­dary jejunal transposition for severe dumping following Billroth I partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 121,262 (1961); - Partial gastrectomy with jejunal transposition and vagotomy. Paper given before the 19th Congr. of Int. Soc. Surg., Dublin, Ireland 1961. - HEGEMANN, G.,

61 Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

962 Literatur

H. SCHAUDIG U. H. SCHNABELMAIER: Komplikationen nach Magenresektionen. Chirurg 36, 222 (1965). - HEINKEL, K.: Die Erzeugung einer akuten hiimorrhagischen Pankreatitis durch Injektion von Gallensaure in den Ductus pancreaticus. Klin. Wschr. 31, 815 (1953). - HEIN­ZEL, J., H. HESS U. H. LAQUA: Karzinombildung in Magen, die wegen Ulcus ventriculi bzw. duodeni reseziert wurden. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 201, 156 (1960). - HEINZMANN, F.: Eine einfache Methode zur konservativen Behandlung postoperativer Magen- und Darmfisteln. Wien. klin. Wschr. 71,757 (1959). - HELMS, C. H., and J. H. MEREDITH: Concerning neuro­vascular factors in pancreatitis. Amer. Surg. 10,665 (1961). - HELSINGEN, N., and L. HILLE­STAD: Cancer development in the gastric stump after partial gastrectomy for ulcer. Ann. Surg. 143,173 (1956). - HENLEY, F. A.: Gastrectomy with replacement. Primary communication. Brit. J. Surg. 40, ll8 (1952); - Gastrectomy with replacement. Hunterian Lecture. Ann. roy. Coll. Surg. Engl. 13, 141 (1953); - Gastrectomie avec replacement par Ie jejunum. Une etude de suites eloignees (pendant 5 ans) dans la gastrectomie partielle et totale. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 46, 9 (1957); - The surgical correction of the postgastrectomy syndromes. Bull. Soc. into Chir. 20, 53 (1961); - Jejunal graft interposition in the correction of post.gastrectomy syndromes. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HENNING, N., G. BERG, K. HEINKEL, H. SCHON, G. ZEITLER U. F. WOLF: Die agastrische Dystrophie. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 86, 710 (1961). - HENNING, N., G. BERG, H. WUST U. G. ZEITLER: Storungen nach Magenresektion. Dtsch. med. Wschr. 91, 843 (1966). - HERNER, B., and L. YSANDER: Chronic pancreatic insufficiency after Billroth II operations. Acta med. scand. 166, 395 (1960). - HERRINGTON jr., J. L.: Remedial operations for severe postgastrectomy symptoms (dumping). Emphasis on an antiperistaltic (reversed) jejunal segment interpolated between gastric remnant and duo­denum and role of vagotomy. Ann. Surg. 162, 789 (1965). - HERRMANN, A.: Gefahren bei Operationen an Hals, Ohr und Gesicht und die Korrektur fehlerhafter Eingriffe. Berlin· Heidelberg-New York: Springer 1968. - HERTZBERG, J., and G. W. VESTBY: Retrograde jejunogastric intussusception. J. Oslo Cy Hosp. 7, 193 (1957). - HEYMANN, H., U. J. F. SCHUTZLER: Indikationen. Methoden und Ergebnisse bei Umwandlungsoperationen in der Magenchirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 309, 245 (1965). - HINSHAW, D. B., R. CAR· TER, H. W. BAKER, and R. A. WISE: Postgastrectomy afferent loop obstruction simulating acute pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 161, 600 (1960). - HINSHAW, D. B., E. J. JORGENSON, H. A. DAVIS, and C. E. STAFFORD: Peripheral blood flow and blood volume studies in the dumping syndrome. Arch. Surg. 74, 686 (1957). - HINSHAW, D. B., E. J. JOERGENSON, and C. E. STAFFORD: Preoperative "Dumping studies" in pelvic ulcer patients. Arch. Surg. 80, 738 (1960). - HOSSLER, J.: Zur Versorgung der Duodenalstumpfinsuffizienz. Zbl. Chir. 14,606 (1960). - HOFFMANN, V.: Der postoperative Verlauf nach Eingriffen an inneren Organen bei 70jahrigen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 287, 142 (1957); - Magencarcinom nach Geschwiirs­operation. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 296, 102 (1960)- - S.·B. 77. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir. 20.-23. 4. 1960; - Magenresektion und Leberschaden. Miinch. med. W schr. 106, 609 (1963)­HOLLE, F.: Die Behandlung des schweren Dumpingsyndroms durch Umwandlungsoperation. Med. KIin. 68, 625 (1963). - HOLLE, F., R. SCHAUTZ U. F. BECKER: Enterocolitis acuta pseudomembranacea, eine postoperative Zweiterkrankung. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 288, 219 (1958). - HOLUB, K.: Die Komplikationen nach Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 87,1 (1962).­HOLUBEC, K.: Spontane Heilung der postoperativen Duodenalfisteln. Zbl. Chir. 24, 1094 (1941). - HOTZ, H. W.: Mangelzustande und Syndrom der zufiihrenden Schlinge. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. v. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, 188. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - HUBER, P., U. H. BOSMULLER: Erfahrungen und Gedanken iiber das Magenstumpfkarzinom. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - HUBER, P., U.

W. DEUTSCHMANN: tl"ber Krebsentwicklung im operierten Magen. Landarzt 36,1287 (1960).­HUNT, J. N.: Gastric emptying and secretion in man. Physiol. Rev. 39, 491 (1959).

JACKMAN, M., and J. H. MIDDLEMISS: Retrograde jejunogastric intussusception. A review of 10 cases diagnosed radiologically. Brit. J. Surg. 49, 260 (1961). - JACKSON, P. P.: Ischemic necrosis of the proximal gastric remnant following sub·total gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 160, 1071 (1959). - JEKLER, J., U. O. VANECKOVA: Das Vorkommen einer Magenresektion bzw. Gastroenterostomie wegen gastroduodenalem Ulcus in der Anamnese der Magenkrebskranken. Neoplasma (Bratisl.) 6, 437 (1959). - JEZIROO, Z., U. H. Kus: Zur Frage der Sacharow­Henleyschen Operationstechnik. Zbl. Chir. 83, 1229 (1958). - JODE, L. R. DE: Gastric car· cinoma following gastro·enterostomy and partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 48, 218, 512 (1961). - JOHNSON, L. P., R. D. SLOOP, and J. E. JESSEPH: Etiologic significance of the early symptomatic phase in the dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 12, 234 (1962). - JOHNSON, L. P., R. D. SLOOP, J. E. JESSEPH, and H. N. HARKINS: Serotonin antagonists in experi­mental and clinical dumping. Ann. Surg. 166,537 (1962). - JOHNSRUD, R. L.: Treatment of postgastrectomy dumping syndrome with thiazide derivatives. West. J. Surg. 70, I (1962). -JOHNSTON, 1. D. A., R. WELBOURNE, and K. ACHESON: Gastrectomy and loss of weight. Lancet 19681, 1242. - JONES, F. A., and N. C. TANNER: Peptic ulcer. In: F. A. JONES, Modern trends in gastro-enterology, second Ser. London: Butterworth 1958. - JORDAN jr.,

Literatur 963

G. L.: The afferent loop syndrome. Surgery 38, 1027 (1955). - JORDAN jr., G. L., R. T. ANGEL, J. S. MclLHANEY jr., and R. K. WILLMS: Treatment of the postgastrectomy dumping syndrome with a reversed jejunal segment interposed between the gastric remnant and the jejunum. Amer. J. Surg. 106,451 (1963). - JORDAN jr., G. L., H. L. BARTON, and W. A. WILLIAMSON: A study of motility in the gastric remnant following subtotal gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 104,257 (1957). - JORDAN jr., G. L., J. W. OVERSTREET, and G. H. PEDDIE: The use of blood transfusions in the treatment of the postgastrectomy syndrome. Surgery 42, 1055 (1959). - JORDAN jr., G. L., R. C. OVERTON, and M. E. DEBAKEY: The postgastr­ectomy syndrome. Ann. Surg. 145, 471 (1952). - JOSKE, R. A., and J. E. BLACKWELL: Alimentary histology in the malabsorption syndrome following partial gastrectomy. Lancet 1959n, 379. - JUSTIN-BESANQON, L., M. LAMOTTE, G. LAMOTTE-BARILLON, M. GRIVAUX, P. BOIVIN et R. PARIENTE: Gastrectomie et glandes endocrines. Sem. Hop. Paris 37,1398 (1961).

KALK, H.: Krankheiten nach Magenoperationen. Internist (Berl.) 3, 412 (1962); - Histo­logische Befunde an der Leber von Patienten mit Magenresektion. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. V. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S.223. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - KALK, H., H. Kopp u. E. WILDHIRT: tiber die Haufigkeit von Leber­schaden nach Gastrektomie. Med. Klin. 56, 676 (1961). - KAPLAN, M. H.: Steroid therapy in acute pancreatitis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 2, 696 (1957). - KAy, A. W., and A. G. Cox: Jejunal transposition for the postgastrectomy patient. Brit. J. Surg. 01, 763 (1964). - KELLNER, H. C.: Dumping-Syndrom. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. V. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S.180. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - KERN, E. W., W. CREUTZFELDT, F. KiiMMERLE U. H. P. GRANER: Radikale, palliative und konservative Be­handlung des Pankreascarcinoms. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 303, 456 (1963). - KIE­KENS, R., J. P. GOVAERTS et J. L. LECLERC: Le syndrome de l'anse afferente apres gastr­ectomie de typ Billroth II. Diagnostic par tubage jejunal. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - KING, H. A., J. W. TUCKER, and J. W. WILLIAMSON: Afferent loop volvulus: a serious complication of subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 23, 161 (1957). - KINSELLA, V. J., and W. B. HENNESY: Blind loop syndrome. Lancet 1960n, 1205. - KINZELMEYER, H.: Pathologische Leberbefunde nach Magenresektion. Med. Welt 1961, 1454. - KNIGHT, P. R., and D. E. BOLT: Small-bowel obstruction following partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 46, 478 (1959). - KOELSCH, K. A.: Der operierte Magen. Befunde und therapeutische MaS­nahmen. Med. Klin. 57, 1077, 1121 (1962). - KRAUSE, U.: Partial gastrectomy with jejunal transposition: a follow-up investigation of 80 patients treated operatively. Acta chir. scand. 123,132 (1962). - KUHLMAYER, R., U. O. ROKITANSKY: Das Magenstumpfkarzinom als Spat­problem der Ulkuschirurgie. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 278, 361 (1954); - Carcinoma of the gastric stump as a late problem in ulcer surgery. Surg., Gynec. Obstet., Int. Abstr. Surg. 100, 568 (1955). - KUNZ, H.: Das akute Abdomen. Zbl. Chir. 71, 1124 (1944). - KUNZ, L.: Development of carcinoma in the gastric stump following resection for ulcer. Dan. med. Bull. 6, 277 (1959). - KURSWEG, F. T.: The mortality and immediate postoperative complications of subtotal gastrectomy for carcinoma and benign peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 139,409 (1954).­KYLE, J., and J. W. DANIEL: Mechanical complications after gastric surgery. J. Indian med. Ass. 12, 5326 (1965). - KYLE, P., U. H. WILD: tJber Magenstumpfkarzinome. Zbl. Chir. 77, 1481 (1952).

LAHEY, F. H.: The use of an identifying "T" tube in the common bile duct in gastric resection for duodenal ulcer adherent to the bile ducts. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 80, 197 (1945). -LAHEY, F. H., and N. W. SWINTON: Gastrojejunal ulcer and gastrojejunocolic fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 61, 599 (1935). - LAKE, N. C.: The aftermath of gastrectomy. Brit. med. J. 19481, 285. - LAMBRECHT, R.: Jejunogastritische Invagination nach Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 84, 287 (1959). - LAMPRECHT, CH.: Aktive Therapie der retroperitonealen Duodenal­fistel. Z. Urol. 52, 663 (1959). - LEE jr., C. M.: Transposition of a colon segment as a gastric reservoir after total gastrectomy. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 92, 456 (1951). - LENZENWEGER, F.: tiber Karzinomentwicklung am Magen nach Gastroenterostomie und Resektion wegen be­nigner Erkrankung. Krebsarzt 14, 99 (1959). - LEUTHOLD, R., E. AMMANN U. U. P. HAEM­MERLI: Bioptische Befunde am Diinndarm nach Magenresektion. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. V. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S.217. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - LEWISOHN, R.: The complications of gastroenterostomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 16, 805 (1936). - LIAVAAG, K.: Cancer development in gastric stump after partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 155, No 1 (1962). - LIN YEN-CHEN: Duodenalfistel. Clin. J. Surg.12, 398 (1958); - Med. der SU u. d. Volksdem. in Ref. 6, 1103 (1959). - LOE­WENSTEIN, F.: Absorption of C0 6°-labeled vitamin B12 after subtotal gastrectomy. Blood 13, 339 (1958). - LOYGUE, J.: Cancer du moignon gastrique apres gastrectomie. MM. et Hyg. (Geneve) 21, 104 (1963). - LUDANY, G.: Die durch Duodenumsaurung hervorgerufenen Regu­lationen und ihre Beziehungen zum "Dumping-Syndrom". Med. Klin., 57 (Sonderh.) 19, 850 (1962).

61*

964 Literatur

MACHELLA, T. E.: Mechanism of the postgastrectomy dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 130, 145 (1949). - MADDING, G. F., B. F. McLAUGHLIN, and R. DE RIEMER: Jejunogastric intus­susception. Amer. J. Surg. 92, 636 (1956). - MA1I.A.FFEY, J. H., and J. M. HOWARD: The incidence of postoperative pancreatitis; study of 131 surgical patients utilizing serum amylase concentrations. Arch. Surg. 70, 348 (1955). - MANN, F. C., and C. S. WILLIAMSON: The experimental production of peptic ulcer. Ann. Surg. 77,409 (1923). - MARcus, G., u. H. LILL: mer den Magenkrebs. Wien. med. Wschr. 102, 801 (1952). - MARKOWITZ, A. M.: Internal hernia after gastrojejunostomy. Surgery 49, 185 (1961). - MARSHALL, S. F., and R. D. KOR­NEGAY: Jejunogastric intussusception: report of a case. Lahey Clin. Bull. 11, 194 (1960). -MAURER, W., U. L. MOSER: Stenosierende Proliferation des Gangepithels und konsekutive Pancreatitis nach experimenteller Pancreatico-Jejunostomie. Helv. chir. Acta 30, 581 (1963).­MELNIKOW, A. V.: Innere Fisteln des Duodenums [Russisch). Vestn. Khir. 8, 29 (1956). Ref. Abstracts of Sowiet Medicini 1957, part B, Clinical Medicine, p.396. - MENDEL, G. A., R. J. WEILER, and A. MANG.A.LIK: Studies on iron absorption: II. The absorption of iron in experimental anemias of diverse etiology. Blood 22, 450 (1963). - MILLBOURN, E.: On acute pancreatic affections following gastric resection for ulcer or cancer and the possibilities of avoiding them. Acta chir. scand. 98, 1 (1949). - MrnPRISS, T. W., and ST. J. M. C. BIRT: Result of partial gastrectomy for peptic ulcer: obstruction of proximal loop causing blown stump. Brit. med. 1948ll, 1095. - MIx, C. L.: "Dumping stomach" following gastrojejuno­stomy. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 2, 617 (1922). - MOESCHLIN, S., U. J. R. SCHMID: Anamien nach Gastrektomie. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. v. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd.6, S. 199. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - MONGES, H., et M. LEGRE: Pre­sentation de 4 cas de cancer du moignon gastrique apres gastrectomie pour ulcere. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 49, 653 (1960). - MOORE, C. V.: The importance of nutritional factors in the pathogenesis of iron deficiency anemia. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 10, 826 (1955). - MORETZ, W. H.: Inadvertent gastro-ileostomy. Ann. Surg. 130, 124 (1949). - MORONEY, J.: Colonic replacement of the stomach. Lancet 19511, 993. - MORRIN, F. J., and L. DUNKIN: Pan­creatitis following subtotal gastrectomy. Irish J. med. Sci. 1, 106 (1956). - MORTON, C. B.: Some complications of subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. Surg. 25,585 (1959). - MORTON, C. B., E. M. ALRICH, and L. D. HILL: Internal hernia after gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 141, 759 (1955). - MUIR, A.: Postgastrectomy syndromes. Brit. J. Surg. 37, 165 (1949).

NANAY, A.: Vber die nach Magenoperationen unmittelbar auftretenden Komplikationen. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 200,408 (1960). - NARAT, J. K, and P. A. CASELLA: Postgastrectomy retention. Arch. Surg. 74,593 (1957). - NARAT, J. K, and L. A. MANELLI: Postgastrectomy stricture of the efferent loop and its treatment. Arch. Surg. 66, 192 (1953). - NAVRATIL, L., U. R. WENGER: Magenresektion und Trunksucht. Munch. med. Wschr. 99, 546 (1957). -NEUMANN, D.: Zur Karzinomentwicklung im Restmagen nach Resektion wegen Ulcus duo­deni. Chirurg 28, 15 (1957). - NISSEN, R.: Einige operativ-technische Unfalle bei Magen­operationen; ihre Korrektur. Helv. chir. Acta 26, 191 (1959); - Operative Unfalle in der Bauchchirurgie und ihre Korrektur. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 295, 384 (1960); - Chir­urgie des Pankreas. Regensburg. Jb. arztl. Fortbild. 9, 352 (1961); - Pancreatitis. Helv. chir. Acta 30,1 (1963); - Eingriffe an Magen und Duodenum. (Mit 98 Abb.) In: Intra- und postoperative Zwischenfalle, hrsg. v. G. BRANDT, H. KUNZ U. R. NISSEN, Bd. II. Stuttgart: Georg Thieme 1965. - NISSEN, R., U. M. ROSSETTI: Zwerchfellbedingte Magen-Darm-Ste­nosen nach transdiaphragmalen Operationen (postoperative Zwerchfellruptur und hiatale Strikturbildung). Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 207,16 (1963). - NORING, 0.: The afferent loop syndrome elucidated by three cases. Acta chir. scand. 115, 276 (1958).

OWEN, H. W., and A. C. PATTISON: Management of fistulas of the small intestine. West . • J. Surg. 63, 668 (1955).

PACK, G. T., and R. L_ BANNER: The late development of gastric cancer after gastroentero­stomyand gastrectomy for peptic ulcer and benign pyloric stenosis. Surgery 44, 1024 (195R). -PATEL, J.-C.: Les desinsertions accidentelles de la papille au cours des gastroduodenectomies. J. Chir. (Paris) 84, 441 (1962). - PAYNE, R. L.: The afferent loop of the jejunum. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 102, 621 (1956). - PEDERSON, J., .J. LUND, A. S. OHLSEN, and H. P. P. KRISTENSEN: Simultaneous deficiency of iron and vitamin B12' Acta med. scand. 163, 325 (1959). - PERRY jr., T.: Post-gastrectomy proximal jejunal loop obstruction simulating acute pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 140, 119 (1954). - PFEIFFER, D. B.: Surgical treatment of gastro­jejunocolic fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 72,282 (1941). - PFISTERER, H. G.: Korrekturopera­tionen am Magen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 295, 1 (1960); - S.-B. 77. Tagg Dtsch. Ges. Chir., 20.-23. 4.1960. - PONKA, J. 1.., S. E. LANDRUM, and L. CHAIKOF: Acute pancreatitis in the postoperative patient. Arch. Surg. 83,475 (1961). - POPPER, H. L.: Etiology of acute pancreatitis. Amer. J. dig. Dis. 9, 186 (1942). - PORCHER, P., et P. BUFFARD: Radiologie clinique de l'estomac opere, vol. 1. Paris: Masson & Cie. 1957, 659 p. - POSTH, H. E., u. A. LARENA-AvELLANEDA: Benrteilung und Behandlung der "hamorrhagischen Gastritis" im Resektionsmagen. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 316, 212 (1966). - POTH, E. J., and

Literatur 965

B. R. CLEVELAND: A functional substitution pouch for the stomach. Arch. Surg. 83, 58 (1961). - PROHASKA, J. V.: Jejunogastric intussusception following subtotal gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 68, 491 (1954). - PROHASKA, J. V., M. C. GOVOSTIS, H. P. HARMS, and S. O. EVANS: Jejunogastric intussusception following subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 94, 776 (1957). - PUESTOW, CH. B., and W. S. GILLESBY: Retrograd surgical drainage of pancreas for chronic relapsing pancreatitis. Arch. Surg. 76, 898 (1958). - PULIN, A., L. CONTRO, A. SCARDUELLl, and G. ZANELLA: The action of the various antagonists of serotonin in the treatment of the dumping syndrome. (Azione di alcuni farmaci antagonisti della serotonina nella profilassi della fase precoce della dumping sindrome.) Chirurgia (Torino) 18, 327 (1963).

RAPANT, V.: Carcinoma of the stomach after resection and G.E.A. for peptic gastroduo­denal ulcer. Neoplasma (Bratish.) 8, 289 (1961). - REAMS, G. B.: A middle colic arteriovenous fistula developing as a postgastrectomy complication. Arch. Surg. 81, 757 (1960). - REIF­FERSCHEID, M.: Beitrag zur Therapie der postoperativen Magen-Darmatonie. Chirurg 27, 59 (1956); - Zur Pathophysiologie, Indikation und Therapie der lokalen Storungen nach Darmeingriffen. Med. Klin. 16, 672 (1962). - REIFFERSCHEID, M., U. R. PHILIPP: Die pra­ventive Darmschienung zur Verhiitung von mechanischem und paralytischem Ileus. Chirurg 36, 156 (1965). - REILLY, R. W., and J. B. KIRSNER: The blind loop syndrome. Gastroentero­logy 37, 491 (1959). - REME, H.: Die Pankreato-Jejunostomie zur Behebung der ulcus­bedingten Narbenstenose des Wirsung'schen Ganges mit Pankreasfibrose. Chirurg 34, 128 (1963). - RICHARDSON, J. E.: Chronic jejunal prolapse following gastroenterostomy. Brit. J. Surg. 40, 471 (1953). - RIESEL, H.: Das akute Syndrom der zufiihrenden Schlinge. Zbl. Chir. 91, 772 (1966). - ROBERTS, K. E., H. T. RANDALL, H. W. FARR, and A. P. KIDWELL: Cardiovascular and blood volume alterations resulting from intrajejunal administration of hypertonic solutions to gastrectomized patients. Relationship of these changes to dumping syndrome. Ann. Surg. 140, 631 (1954). - RODKEY, G. V., and C. E. WELCH: Duodenal decom­pression in gastrectomy, further experiences with duodenostomy. New Engl. J. Med. 262, 498 (1960). - ROTHENBERG, R. E.: Severe hemorrhage after subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 87, 641 (1954); - Reoperative surgery. New York-Toronto-London: The Blakiston Division McGraw-Hill 1964. - RUDLER, J. C.: Ulcere post-operatoire. In: Der operierte Magen, hrsg. v. F. DEUCHER U. G. MILLER. Bibliotheca gastroenterologica, Bd. 6, S. 170. Basel: S. Karger 1964. - RUMBALL, J. M., and C. P. HASSETT: Iron deficiency following subtotal gastric resection. Gastroenterology 32, 887 (1957). - RUTTER, A. G.: Ischaemic necrosis of the stomach following subtotal gastrectomy. Lancet 1953ll, 1021. - RYAN, E. P., and J. M. BEAL: The development of carcinoma of stomach in patients with duodenal ulcer. Surgery 42, 271 (1957).

SACHAROW, A. E.: Die Ergebnisse der Diinndarmplastik bei der Behandlung und Vor­beugung der Krankheiten des operierten Magens. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. -SACHAROW, E. I., u. A. E. SACHAROW: Diinndarmplastik bei der Magenresektion. Zbl. Chir. 83, 1221 (1958). - SACHS, A. E.: Treatment of postgastrectomy obstructed exit stoma. Arch. Surg. 70, 443 (1955). - SALEM, M. H., S. E. COFFMAN, and R. W. POSTLETHWAIT: Retrograde intussusception at the gastrojejunal stoma. Ann. Surg. 150, 864 (1959). - SA­MUEL, E.: Some mechanical syndromes following partial gastrectomy. J. roy. ColI. Surg. Edinb. 6, 179 (1961). - SAXON, E., and L. ZIEVE: Weight loss after gastrectomy: compara­tive importance of residual pouch capacity, presence of innervated pylorus, fat excretion and postoperative symptoms. Surgery 48, 666 (1960). - SCHRADE, W., U. R. HEINECKER: tJber die alimentare Kollapsneigung der Magenresezierten. Medizinische 43, 79 (1954). - SCHREI­BER, H. W., u. W. M. BARTSCH: Das Ulcus im operierten Magen und Duodenum. Zbl. Chir. 90,35,1911 (1965). - SCHREIBER, H. W., A. BERNHARD U. B. Kuss: tl"ber das Karzinom im Magenstumpf. Zbl. Chir. 89, 577 (1964). - SERFLING, H. J., u. E. TAUBERT: Nachoperationen am Magen im Sinne des Spateingriffes. Zbl. Chir. 91, 75 (1966). - SEWAK, J. H., and H. J. MOVIUS: II. Restoration of gastroduodenal continuity. J. Amer. med. Ass. 171, 1804 (1959). -SIMON, M. M.: Obstruction of the proximal jejunal loop following gastrectomy. Amer. J. Surg. 91, 423 (1956). - SINCLAIR, I. S.: Acute pancreatitis: primary and postoperative. J. roy. ColI. Surg. 5, 57 (1959). - SMITH, D. W., and R. M. LEE: Nutritional management in duodenal fistula. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 103, 666 (1956). - SMITH, G. A.: Intestinal obstruc­tion: tube decompression. Bull. N. Y. Acad. Med. 40, 871 (1964). - SMITH, I.: Retrograde jejunogastric intussusception following gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 654 (1955). - SMITH, M. D., and B. MALLETT: Iron absorption before and after partial gastrectomy. Clin. Sci. 16, 23 (1957). - SMITH, M. D., and I. M. PANNACCIULLI: Absorption of inorganic iron from graded doses: Its significance in relation to iron absorption tests and the "mucosal block" theory. Brit. J. Haemat. 4, 428 (1958). - SOUPAULT, R., et M. BUCAILLE: Correction de certaines gastrectomies oux resultats defeiteux pas la transplantation de l'anse efferente ou duodenum. Arch. Mal. Appar. dig. 44, 129 (1955); - La transplantation au duodenum de l'anse ef£erente; operation conectrice de certains troubles des gastrectomie subtotale. Presse mM. 63, 27 (1955). - SOUPAULT, R., M. BUCAILE, D. L. ROUGEMONT et H. BOUZARD: Les anastomoses

966 Literatur

bilio-digestives et pancreato-digestives_ Paris: MaBSon & Chie. 1961. - SPATH, F.: Operative Korrektur von Resektionsmagen mit schlechter Funktion. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 308, 383 (1964). - SPENCER, F. C.: Ischemic necrosis of remaining stomach following subtotal gastrectomy. Arch. Surg. 73,844 (1956). - SPERANZA, V.: L'operazione di Soupault-Bucaille nella patologia del resecato gastrico. Chir. gen. (Roma) 14, 103 (1965). - STAMMERS, F. A. R.: Remarcs on fifteen cases of smallbowel obstruction following antecolic partial gastrectomy, and one case following retrocolic partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 42, 34 (1954); - Compli­cations associated with the use of a long afferent loop in the P61ya type of partial gastrectomy. Brit. J. Surg. 44, 358 (1957). - STAMMERS, F. A. R., and J. A. WILLIAMS: Partial gastrectomy complications and metabolic consequences. London: Butterworths 1963. - STAUBER, R.: Ein erworbenes Megaduodenum nach antekolischem Billroth II. Zbl. Chir. 87,5,192 (1962).­STAVEM, P.: Alimentary obstruction after partial gastrectomy. J. Oslo Cy Hosp. 7,24(1957).­STEINBERG, M. E.: The prevention of some postgastrectomy difficulties by a new gastrectomy technic. Rev. Gastroent. 18, 193 (1951); - Gastric surgery-errors, safeguards and manage­ment of malfunction syndromes. Appletoo-Century-Crofts 1963. - STEVENS, A. R., G. PmzIO­BIROLI, H. N. HARKINS, L. M. NyHUS, and C. A. FINCH: Iron metabolism in patients after partial gastrectomy. Ann. Surg. 149, 534 (1959). - STEWART, W. R., D. W. ELLIOT, and R. M. ZOLLINGER: Cortisone in the treatment of experimental acute pancreatitis. Surg. Forum 9, 537 (1958). - STREICHER, H.-J., V. SCHLOSSER u. H. HARTUNG: 1st das sogenannte "Postresektions-Syndrom" nach Ulkusresektion des Magens vermeidbar? Med. Welt (N.F.) 17,757 (1966). - SZENDR(>r, L.: tJber die nach der Magenresektion auftretende Gallenstein­krankheit. Zbl. Chir. 89, 27 (1964). - SZIBERTH, K.: Die postoperativen Entleerungsstorun­gen des Magens bei Resektionen nach B I termino-lateral, Ursache - Vorbeugung. Zbl. Chir. 84, 48, 1978 (1959).

TEICHER, I., M. N. FRIEDMAN, and S. LIPTON: Malfunctioning stoma following subtotal gastrectomy corrected by converting a gastrojejunostomy to a gastroduodenostomy. Ann. Surg. 134, 1058 (1951). - THAL, A., and J. F. PERRY jr.: A further case of afferent loop obstruction simulating acute pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 143, 266 (1956). - THORN, P. A., V. S. BROOKES, and J. A. H. WATERHOUSE: Peptic ulcer, partial gastrectomy, and pulmonary tuberculosis. Brit. med. J. 19581, 603. - TODD, A. S., and P. o. D. Hopps: Staphylococcal enteritis: two associated fatal cases. Lancet 195511, 749. - TOMODA, M.: Eine Modifikation der Magenresektionstechnik mit Beriicksichtigung auf die Vorbeugung des Dumping-Syn­droms. Zbl. Chir. 86, 1683 (1961).

tJBERMUTH, H.: Postoperative Duodenalfistel und ihr VerschluB bei Duodenalstiimpfen. Chirurg 22, 261 (1951). - USBECK, W.: tJber einen verhangnisvollen Fehler bei der Magen­resektion nach B II: Die Anastomose des Restmagens mit einer Ileumschlinge. Zbl. Chir. 85, 23 (1960).

VAL jr., M. K. DU: Caudal pancreaticojejunostomy for chronic relapsing pancreatitis. Ann. Surg. 140, 775 (1954); - Pancreaticoj~junostomy for chronic pancreatitis. Surgery 41, 1019 (1957). - V ARGHA, J., u. ST. REPA.sY: Uber primare Anastomosenkarzinome nach Resek­tion des Magens nach Billroth I. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 206, H. 3 (1963). - VIDAL-SIVILLA, S.: Die Wirkung hypertonischer L6sung auf die intestinale Resorption verschiedener Zucker. Pfliigers Arch. ges. Physiol. 261), 389 (1958). - VITEK, J., F. VRUBEL, and V. ZEJDA: Primary carcinoma of the gastric stump after gastric resection for ulcer. es. Gastroent. Vyz. 15, 224 (1961). Zit. Excerpta med. (Amst.) XVI 9, 1299 (1961); - Primare Magenstumpfkarzinome an Ulcusresezierten. Zbl. Chir. 88, 246 (1963). - VOSSSCHULTE, K.: Verfahrenswahl, operative Technik und Nachbehandlung bei chirurgischen MaBnahmen am Pankreas. Bruns' Beitr. klin. Chir. 207, 65 (1963).

WACHSMUTH, W_: Peritonitis. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 313, 146 (1965). - WALKER, J. M., K. E. ROBERTS, A. MEDWID, and H. R. RANDALL: The significance of the dumping syndrome. Arch. Surg. 71, 543 (1955). - WALLENSTEN, S.: Acute pancreatitis and hyper­diasturia after partial gastrectomy. Acta chir. scand. 111), 182 (1958). - WALTERS, W.: Conversion and interposition (replacement) operations in the treatment of severe dumping syndrome and anastomotic ulcer. Kommentar zum Kapitel "Umwandlungsoperationen bei Dumpingsyndrom". - WALTERS, W., and J. W. NIXON jr.: Double jejunal loop replacement of resected stomach for bilious vomiting. Arch. Surg. 79, 479 (1959). -WALTERS, W., and L. TAMA: Jejunal loop interposition. Arch. Surg. 82, 171 (1961); -Jejunal loop interposition: a case of interposition for postgastrectomy syndrome following the Billroth II operation. Arch. Surg. 82, 625 (1961). - WALZEL, C., u. H. POKIESER: Kom­plikation nach Pankreatocystogastrostomie. Vortrag Ges_ Chir., Wien. Ref. KIin. Med. (Wien) 1963,349. - WANGENSTEEN, O. H.: Intestinal obstructions, 3d ed. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1955. - WARREN, K. W.: Acute pancreatitis and pancreatic injuries following subtotal gastrectomy. Surgery 5, 643 (1951); - Pancreatic considerations in gastric surgery. J. Amer. med. ABB. 1M, 803 (1954); - Complications of pancreatic surgery. Surg. Clin. N. Amer. 37, 683 (1957). - WARTHEN, T. A.: Reactivation of pulmonary tuberculosis in

Literatur 967

relation to subtotal gastrectomy. Amer. J. Med. Sci. 221), 421 (1953). - WATKINS, D. H., and G. WITHENSTEIN: Subtotal gastric resection with colon substitution. Arch. Surg. 70, 843 (1955). - WEBER, W., U. J. EISENBACH: Retrograde Invagination der abfuhrenden Dunn­darmschlinge durch die Braun'sche Anastomose. Zbl. Chir. 91, 1079 (1966). - WEISS, A. G., L. F. HOLLENDER, G. SAVA et M. ADLOFF: Traitement du dumping syndrome et des sequelles nutritionnelles graves apres resection gastrique du type Billroth II, par transposition de l'anse efferente au duodenum. 22. Kongr. Soc. Int. Chir., Wien 1967. - WELCH, C. E.: The treatment of combined !intestinal obstruction and peritonitis by refunctualization of the in­testine. Ann. Surg. 142, 739 (1955) ; - Surgery of the stomach and duodenum, 3 d ed. Chicago: Year Book Med. Publ. 1959. - WELCH, C. E., and D. S. ELLIS: Physiology of the surgi­cally altered stomach. Ann. Rev. Med. 12, 6 (1961). - WELCH, C. E., and G. V. RODKEY: The stomach and duodenum. In: R. E. ROTHENBERG, Reoperative surgery, chapt. 18, p. 263. NewYork-Toronto-London: McGraw-Hill 1964. - WERLE, E., K. TAUBER, W. HAR­TENBACH U. M. M. FORELL: Zur Frage der Therapie der Pankreatitis. Munch. med. Wschr. 100, 1265 (1958). - WEST, J. P.: Obstruction of proximal jejunum following gastric resection and antecolic anastomosis. Surgery 34, 98 (1953). - WESTERMANN, H. H.: Ursachen fmh­zeitiger Relaparotomien nach Magenresektionen. Chirurg 33, 209 (1962). - WESTHUES, H.: Einfachheit und Sicherheit bei Magen- und Darmoperationen. Stuttgart: Thieme 1961. -WHEBY, M. S., and L. G. JONES: Studies on iron absorption. Clin. Res. 10, 211 (1962). -WILDER, T. C., J. R. TOBIN, and A. LOGAN jr.: Functional efferent stomal obstruction follow­ingsubtotal gastric resection. Arch. Surg. 72, 719 (1956). - WILLENEGGER, H., U. R. KREYDEN: Zur Symptomatologie und Therapie des afferenten Schlingensyndroms bei Magenresektionen nach Billroth II. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 94, 1 (1960). - WINKLER, J. M., and D. A. CAMP­BELL: Location of bile and pancreatic outlet in upper gastrointestinal reconstruction. Arch. Surg. 80, 768 (1960). - WIRTZ, C. W., J. Y. TEMPLETON III, CH. FINEBERG, and F. GOLD­STEIN: The correction of postgastrectomy malabsorption following a jejunal interposition operation. Gastroenterology 49, 141 (1965). - WOLLAEGER, E. E., J. M. WAUGH, and M. H. POWER: Fat-assimilating capacity of the gastrointestinal tract after partial gastrectomy with gastroduodenostomy. Gastroenterology 44, 25 (1963). - WOODWARD, E. R.: The postgastrectomy syndromes. Springfield (Ill.): Ch. C. Thomas 1963. - WOODWARD, E. R., and N. HASTINGs: Surgical treatment of the postgastrectomy dumping syndrome. Surg. Gynec. Obstet. 111,429 (1960).

Y ASARGIL, E. C.: Beitrag zur Technik der Sicherung des Duodenalstumpfes. Langenbecks Arch. klin. Chir. 307,298 (1964). - YASARGIL, E. C., u. M. ROSSETTI: Retrograde Invagina­tion des Jejunums durch die Braun'sche Anastomose nach Magenresektion. Gastroenterologia (Basel) 103, 161 (1965). - YOVANOVITCH, B. Y.: Contribution a l'etude de la necrose iscMmi­que du moignon apres gastrectomie subtotale. Ann. Chir. 14,261 (1960).

ZOLLINGER, R. M., and E. H. ELLISON: Nutrition after gastric operations. J. Amer. med. Ass. 1M, 811 (1954).

Abdeckung, Plastikfolie 732 Abdomen, Distention 722 -, akute Operationsindika-

tion 271 Ableitungsoperationen, bilio-

pancreatico-digestive 742 abrasive balloon 125 AbsceB 733 -, subhepatischer 733 -, subphrenischer (Rontgen)

727 728, 729, 733 -, -, dorsal 734 -, -, ventral 734 Abtrennung, Papilla Vateri

740 Acetylcholin 52 Acetylcholinsynthese 65 Achalasie, Magen 454 -, Oesophagus 535 Achylie, histaminrefraktare

123 "acid cuff" 299 Acid, Stimulation 78 Aciditatstyp 123 Acidose, metabolische 187 -, respiratorische 187 ACTH 63 Adaptationssyndrom 150 Adrenalinausschiittung,

akutes Ulcus 396 Adrenalektomie, Magen-

sekretion 396 Ather 183 Atzgastritis 275 afferentes Schlingensyndrom

102 Aganglionie, Hirschsprung

548 Akzessorische Arterien 15 Akzessorische A. gasttica sin.

14 - A. hepatica sin. 14 Alkalizeit 55, 68 -,NOLLER 68 Alkalose, metabolische 187 Alkoholismus ll7 -, Magenresezierter 152 Alloferin 186 oc-Amino-N, im Serum 109 oc-Amylase 38 Aminosauren, Serumkonzen-

tlation 108 Ammonium-Intoxikation

560 Ampulla oesophagi 510 - - (Rontgen) 532 Ampulle, epiphrenische 91

Sachverzeichnis Ampullencarcinom 612 -, Pankreato-Duodenektomie

614 Anaciditat 123 Anamie, hypo chrome, hyper-

chrome ll6 -,makrocytare 116 -, perniziose 603 -, postoperative ll6 Anaesthesie, barbituratfreie

185 -, postoperative Behandlung

186 -, Schema 181 Anaesthesiezwischenfalle 181 Anaesthesiologie 178 -, Voruntersuchungen 179 Anaesthetica, klinisch -phar-

makologisch 183 Analgetica 180 Anastomose, aseptische 214 -, coronario-cavale termino-

laterale 562 -, eingeengte 330 -, Einklemmentechnik 214 -, latero-laterale 2ll, 212 -, mesenterico-cavale

latero-laterale 562 -, - -, - -, Indikation

561 -, -, Technik 580 -, oesophagogastrisch,

cervical 658 -, -, supraaortal-intra-

thorakal 658 -, oesophago-gastrische 645 -, -, infraaortal 658 -, - - Insuffizienz 636, -, - -, Nahtinsuffizienz

635 -, - -, Nahttechnik 636 -, - -, plastische MaB-

nahmen 636 -, - -, postoperative

Stenose 635 -, - -, Sammelstatistik

636 -, - - (bzw. -intestinale),

Technik 635 -, - jejunale 685 -, pankreato-digestive 616 -, - - (BRINKLEY) 620 -, - - (SOUPAULT) 621 -, portocavale, End-zu-Seit

560 -, -, Hyperspleniesyndrom

563

Anastomose, portocavale, latero-laterale 554, 556

-, -, -, Indikation 561 -, - - (Technik) 578 -, - - -terminale 556, 562 -, -, Leberkomplikationen

560 -, -, Mortalitat 560 -, -, Resultate 570/571,

572, 573 -, - (Rontgen) 578 -, -, Seit-zu-Seit 561 -, -, Technik 576 -, -, termino-terlllinale 562 -, spleno-renale latero-

la terale 562 -, -, Mortalitat 560 -, -, prapankreatische 562 -, -, Resultate 572/573 -, -, Technik 579 -, - termino-terminale 562 -, termino-Iaterale 212,

214 -, - -, Indikation 561 -, - -terminale 212, 213 - V. mesenterica - V. re-

nalis sin. 562 -, zu enge, palliativ, radikal

736 Anastomosen, Insuffizienz

722, 724, 726 -, -, Reoperation 722 -, Nahttechnik 212 -,oesophago-intestinale 726 -, retrokolische 331 - retroperitonealer GefaBe

562 Ana.~tomosengeschwiir 376 -, Atiologie 61 -, Antrumresektion 67 -, gastro-jejuno-kolische

Fistel 386 -, Haufigkeit 378 -, Perforation 423 -, Resectio Billroth I 389 -, Technik 381 -, Vagotomie + Drainage-

operation 389 Anastomosierung, miBgliickte

737 Anastomosierungstechnik,

einschichtige 214 anastomotic ulcer, replace-

ment operations 389 Angelhakenschnitt 202 Angio-Endotheliom 599 Anorexia pancreatica 589

Antibiotica, W undinfektion 732

Anticholinergica, Vagus-blockade 398

Anticholinesterase 182 Antiemetika 180 Antiparkinson-Mittel 183 "antral chalone" 55 antrectomy, vagotomy 474 Antrektomie 315 -, Magensekretion nach 55 Antroneurolysis 80 Antrum 4 - -Carcinom 595 - -, palliative Operation

(Rontgen) 624 - -, Resektion 607 - - (Rontgen) 167, 608 - -, Verfahrenswahl 607 - cardiacum 91, 510 -, Distension 306 - -erhaltende Operation,

Grundsatze 76 -, Etiology of Peptic Ulcer

82 - -Fistel 720 -, Gastrin 77 - -Grenzen 5 - -Korpus-Carcinom (Ront-

gen) 611 - -Resektion-Vagotomie 291 -, Rolle des, Zusammen-

fassung 292 - -Schleimhautprolaps 278 -, Saurebad 306 -, Transplantation des 53 - - (DRAGSTEDT) 377 Apoerythein 47 Arasol 195 Arcus arteriosus ventriculi

inferior 20 - - - superior 20 - epiploicuB (BARKOW) 18 - -magnus 20 - gastrohepaticus 14 Areae gastricae 7 ARNOLD, Antrum cardiacum

12 Arteria caudae pankreatis 18 -- coeliaca 17 - cystica, Thrombose 739 - und V. epigastrica caudalis

34 - - - cranialis 34 - gastrica dextra 18 - - sin. 14,17 - - -, akzessorisch 14 - - -, Variationen 17 - gastroduodenalis 18 - - -, inkonstante Aate

18 - - -epiploica dextra 18 - --sin. 18 - hepatica sin., akzessorisch

14,17

Sachverzeichnis

Arteria hepato-gastrica 21 - pancreatica dorsalis 17 - - transversa 17 - pancreatico-duodenalis

caud. 17 - - - cranialis 17 - - - cranialis dorsalis 19 - - - - dorsalis 18 - - - - ventr. 17, 19 - phrenica caudalis 14, 17 - --sin. 17 - retro-duodenalis 19 - supra-duodenalis 17. 19 Arterielle Versorgung des

Magens 14 - - - -, oberflachlich 15 - - - -, tiefe Schicht 16 Arterien 1. Ordnung 17 - 2. Ordnung 17 Ascites, portale Hypertension

553 Aspiration, Mageninhalt 181 Atelektase 187 Atemdepression, postoperative

187 Ateminsuffizienz, postopera-

tive 186 Atemiibungen 187 Atonie, Thoraxmagen 656 Atresien, Magen, Duodenum

264 Atrophische Gastritis 123 AtropineHekt 55 Aufhangungsnaht (KAPEL-

LER) 340 "augmented histamine test"

68 Ausschaltungsresektion (KEL­

LING, MADLENER) 363 Autoregulationsmechanismus,

Antrum 437 azygo-portales System 22

Balanced operation, BERMAN 281, 519, 525, 526

Ballonsonde (HURST) 540 Bantische Erkrankung 563 Barret-Ulcus 423 Basalsekretion 65 Bauchbruch, postoperativer

197,207 Bauchdeckennaht 33, 721 -, Prinzip 205 Bauchdeckensperrer 721 -, riintgenfahige 190 -, selbsthaltender 191 BauchdeckenverschluB,

Regelfall 204 -, schwierige FaIle 204 -, Stahldraht 205 Bauchoperierte, Lagerung 196 Bauchschnitte 197 -, allgemeine 197 Bauchsperrer, Wundinfektion

732

Bauchverletzung, stumpfe 273

Bauchwand, dorsale 11 -, vordere, Anatomie 33 BEAUMONT, WILLIAM 43 Becherzellen 9 - -Metaplasie 123 Belegzellen 5, 7, 45 -, Verteilung 46 -, Verteilungsmuster 45 Belegzellmasse 64 Bellafolin 398 Benzoylcholinesterase 141 Bertellische Membran 513 Beschwerden, postprandial,

969

Haufigkeit 96 Beta-Anastomose mit Antro-

stomie 719 Betazellen, atypische 303 Bezoare, Mortalitat 275 Bildbandspeichergerat 159 Billroth I (v. HABERER) 311 - (SOHOEMAKER) 311 -, Technik 314 -, Ulcusrezidivquote 291 - mit Vagotomie 320 Billroth II-MOYNIHAN, Ana-

stomose 346 -, Variationen 331 Bird-Respirator 183 Blastome 583 -, andere, allgemein 596 -, benigne 597 -, cystische 599 -, duodeno-pankreatische

Region, Klassifikation 612 -, Klassifikation 596 -, Klassifizierung, klinisch

586 -, LymphabfluBgebiete 586 -, maligne 596 -, Malignitatsgradbestim-

mung, histologisch 586 -, Metastasierung, Umfang

586 -, resezierende Eingriffe,

Technik 607 Block, intrahepatisch,

Schema 555 -, prahepatisch, radicular

552,554 -, -, truncular 552, 553 Blockformen, extrahepatische

551 -, intrahepatische 554 -, - und extrahepatische

551 -, posthepatische 553 -, postsinusoidale 550 -, prasinusoidale 550 -, Schema 551 -, sinusoidale 550 Blutung, intraperitoneal 730 Brachyoesophagus, erworbener

513

970

Brachyoesophagus, Indikation 516

-, kongenitaler 513 Braunsche Enteroanastomose

331 Bromsulfalein-Probe 187 Bromsulfaleintest 136 Breipassage 156 Breischluck, orientierender

156 Brennschmerz, retrosternaler

515 Bronchialsekret 187 Brunnersche Driisen 6, 9 Budd-Chiari, Lebervenen-

katheter (Rontgen) 555 -, Splenoportogramm 555 - -Syndrom 554 Bulbus-positive Gruppe 512 Burksche Methode, Ulcus-

perforation 432 Bursa infracardiaca 1 Butyrylcholinesterase­

Aktivitat 148

Calciumresorption 116 Canalis pyloricus 4 cancer of the stomach, current

trends (REMINE) 599 CANNON, Theorie 41 Caput Medusae 34, 550, 557 Carcinom, Haufigkeit 287 -, Geschwiirsmagen, Haufig-

keit (GRIESSER) 770 -, - (Statistik) 771 Carcinomquote, Ulcus ventri-

culi 773 Cardiacarcinom 595 Cardiamund 510 Cardia-Oesophagus-Carcinom

595 Catgut, chromiert 208 -, jodiert 208 -. rein 208 Caudaler Oesophagus 10 Cecekin 107 Chilaiditi-Syndrom 426 -, Perforation 425 Chlor-Ionen-Pumpe 43 Chloroform 184 Cholangio-Seriographie 742 Cholangiographie, intraopera-

tive 740, 742, 746 Cholecystitis, akute 739 Cholecysto-Duodenostomie

741,742 - -Gastro-(Duodeno-)

Stomie 237 - -Jejunostomie 238 Choledocho-Duodenostomie,

latero-lateral 239 - -Gastrostomie 238 Choledochotomie 740 Choledochus-Drainage, pra-

liminare 746

Sachverzeichnis

Choledochus-Sicherung durch T-Drainage 362

-, Verlagerung 739 - -Verletzung 739,740 Cholinesteraseaktivitat 145 - bei Kollapsleber 148 - bei Leberstauung 149 - im Serum 142 Chorda umbilicalis 34 - urachi 34 Circulus coeliaco-mesentericus

20 - gastro-lieno-phrenicus 20 - hepato-gastricus 20 - hepato-lienalis 20 - transpancreaticus longus

20 Coecostomie 747 Coecumdrehung (DEUCHER)

388 coliakale GefaBachse, Ent­

fernung der 32 - -, Totalentfernung der

21 Colon-Ersatzmagen 704,

705 -, Resultate 703, 704 Colon, GefaBversorgung 671 -, -, Variationen 672 - -Interposition 680 - -, proximale 486 - -, Technik 484 - -Komplikation, Pro-

phylaxe 747 - -Magenanastomosen 668 - -Mobilisierung 671 -, Stammarterien 668 - -Transplantation 668 - -, freie 673 - -, Sammelstatistik 668 - -, Vbersicht 681 - -Transposition, Oesophag-

ektomie 678 - -Verletzung, intraopera-

tive 746 Colostomie, praliminare 747 -, proximale 747 Coma hepaticum 560 combined operation 82,467,

469, 503 - -, gastroduodenal anasto­

mosis 473 - - (HARKINS) 464 - -, historical development

470 - -, Resultate 457 - -, results 474 - - (Rontgen) 465, 468 - -, selective gastric vago-

tomy 471 Conversion and Interposition

Operations, Dumping Syn­drome (WALTMAN W AL­TERS) 760

Corpus-Fundus-Carcinom 595

Corticotropin, Uropepsinaus­scheidung 396

Cortison-Applikation, lokal 270

-, Belegzellen 396 - -Ulcera 396 Crossinfektion, exogene 747 Cru veilhier-Baumgarten-

Syndrom 557 Cuboidzellen 60 Curling-Ulcus 395,397 Cushing-Hypersekretion 396 Cvlinderzellen 60 Cysten, enterogene 266 -. Pankreaskopf 241 Cysterna chyli 31 Cysto-Anastomosen, Technik

240 - -Duodenostomie 240 - -Gastrostomie 240,241 - -Jejunostomie 240, 241 Cytodiagnostik 124 Cytoplasma 146

Darmentkeimung 747 Darmklemme, rechtwinklige

192 Darmkreis 698 Darmnahte, schlechte 211 Darmnaht (ALBERT) 209 -, Anforderungen 211 - (ApPOLITO) 209 - (CZERNY) 209 - (GELY) 209 - (GOULD) 209 - (WYSLER) 209 Darm -Scharnierklemme 192 Darmtransplantation, freie

672 DarmwandfaBklemme 192 Dauersogbehandlung, Morbi-

ditat 427 -. Technik 429 -, Ulcusperforation 427 Dehydrobenzperidol 181 Derivation, mesenterico-

cavale 575 -, porto-cavale 562 Derivationsoperation, bilio­

pancreatico-intestinale 742

Desinsertion der Papille 348, 744, 746

- - -, Anastomosenulcus 745

- - -, realer Fall 745 - - -, Reimplantation

743 -, D. choledochus, Pan­

creatici 742 -, Papilla Vateri 741 Diabetes mellitus, praoperativ

180 Diallyl-nor-toxiferrin, Dosis

182

diarrhea postvagotomy 472 Diarrhoe, gastrogene 124 Dickdarmersatzmagen 754 - (D'ERRICo-MoRONEY) 702 - (HUNNICUT-MARSHALL

LEE) 703 - (Rontgen) 702/703 Dickdarmperforation, Reopera­

tion 747 Dickdarmvorbereitung, pra-

operativ 747 Digestion 37, llO -, Normalisierung ll7 Dilatator (STARCK) 540 Dissektionen, Direktumste-

chung, Resultate 572/573 Dissektionsligatur (V OSS­

SCHULTE) 565,566 Diverticulum vaterianum

286 Divertikel 283 -, autoptisch 285 -, echte 283 -, falsche 283 -, juxtaoesophageale 284 -, Operationsindikation 284 -, perivaterianische 286 -, Rontgennachweis 285 DNS 146 Doppelka thetermethode

(ALLEN-DoNALDSON) 729 Doppelkontrastuntersuchung

157 Doppellumensonde 729 Dorsale Bauchwand II Dragstedt-Beutel 50 - -Kombination 290, 506 - -, Gastro-Duodenalulcus

438 - -Operation 440, 451, 452 - -, Resultate 453 Drahtnahte 722 Drahtnaht, prophylaktisch

722 Drainage, prophylaktische

732, 733 -, transduodenale 362 Drainageoperationen 225 Drainage Operations Resection

(WELCH) 459 Droperidol 182 Druck, intragastraler 38 Druckdifferenzverfahren

(SAUERBRUCH) 628 Druckgradienten, Pfortader­

druckmessung 558 Driisen, Brunnersche 6 Ductus choledochus, Son­

dierung 741 - pankreaticus major (WIR-

SUNGI) 14 - - minor (SANTORINI) 14 - -, Verletzung 742 - Santorini 21 Diinndarmersatzmagen 754

Sachverzeichnis

Diinndarmring 754 Dumping Stomach 98 - -Syndrom 97 - -, falsch gefiihrte Schlinge

760 - -, Friih-Spatsyndrom

749 - -, medikamentose Be­

handlung 114 - - (MIX) 749 - - nach Resectio

Billroth II (Roux) 754 - -, Pathogenese 106 - -, Provokation 749 - -, Psychagogie 749 - -, Resectio Billroth I

754 - -, Resectio Billroth II

753 - -, - - (Rontgen) 755 - -, Syndrom der zu-

fiihrenden Schlinge 759 - -, Sturzentleerung

(Rontgen) 756 - -, Therapie ll4 - -, Totalresektion 754 - -, Umwandlungsoperation

ll3 - -, Umwandlungs­

operationen 748, 753 Dumping Syndrome, Conver­

sion and Interposition Operations (WALTMAN WALTERS) 760

Duodenalbremse 306 Duodenaldivertikel 285, 405 -, Einteilung 285 -, Indikation 285 -, Technik 285 Duodenalmobilisation 347 Duodenalpassage, anisoperi-

staltische Wiederher­stellung 692

-, - - (Rontgen) 693 -, Magentotalresektion 687 -, Umwandlungsoperation

749 Duodenalsaft, Enzymgehalt

104 Duodenalschleimhaut 8 Duodenalschlinge (Rontgen)

174 Duodenalstenose, Atresie

266 duodenal stump, open treat­

ment 355 Duodenalstumpf, offene Be­

handlung (WELCH) 353 -, Insuffizienz

723 -, -, enge Anastomose 734 -, -, Reoperation 723 -, - (Rontgen) 725 -, -, Ursachen 723 Duodenalstumpffistel 729

DuodenalstumpfverschluB, atypischer 350

- durch Duodeno-Jejuno-stomie 353

- (MIKULICZ) 335 - (NISSEN-BsTEH) 349 -, seltene Methoden 351 -, Tabaksbeutelnaht 335

971

Duodenalulcus, Besonderheiten 300

-, zweizeitige Operation (McKITTRICK) 361

Duodenalverletzung 274 DuodenalverschluB (MIKU­

LICZ-MAYO) 338 - (PAUCHET) 351 - (PAUCHET und HUSTINX)

351 - (PAUCHET-LuQUET) 351 Duodeno-Jejunostomie 237,

725, 735, 736 - -, Duodenalstenose 266 Duodenostomie 223 - mittels Katheter 354 Duodenotomie 216,740 Duodenum 13 -, atypischer VerschluB

(NISSEN) 349 -, leicht verschlieBbar 337 -, Mobilisation (KOCHER) 347 -, nicht verschlieBbar 353 - (Rontgen) 170 -, Schleimhaut des 13 - und Pankreaskopf, Blut-

versorgung 18 -, Verlagerung 740 Duplikaturen 265, 599 -, Resultate 268 -, Symptome 268 -, Therapie 268 Durchfall, osmotischer 104

Echinokokken-Cysten 599 Eck'sche Fistel 548, 554 - -, klassische 561 - -, umgekehrte 561 Effekt, enterotoxischer 147 Einhornsche W ollfadenprobe

399 Ein-Klemmentechnik

(PLETH-PERRET-BABCOCK) 213

Eisenmangel ll6 - -Anamie 118 Eisen -Pigmentablagerung,

Leber 144 - -Resorption 603 EiweiB-Mangel, Heilungs­

verIauf 188 - -Substitution, praoperativ

180 - -Synthese, Leber 149 - -Testmahlzeit 109 - -Verlust durch Operation

149

972

elective surgery 496 Elektrolyt-Entgleisung 187 - -Storung, praoperativ

180 - -Therapie 187 Elektrophorese 136 EMTR 681,683 -, Insuffizienz, Oesophago­

Colosegmento-Anastomose 727

- -, Komplikationen 713 -, Mortalitat 708 -,Oesophago-Jejunostomia

termino-terminalis ypsiloniformis 707

-, PalliativmaBnahme 705 -, Pellagra 713 -, Technik 706, 708 -, Variationen I-VI 706 -, Variante I 708 -, Variante II 709 -, Variante III 709 -, Variante IV 710 -, Variante V 711 -, Variante VI 711 Encephalopathie 560 Endobrachyoesophagus 514 -, erworbener (Rontgen)

516 - (Rontgen) 517 Endoradiosonde 69 Enge Anastomose, Duodenal­

stumpfinsuffizienz 734 Enteritis regionalis duodeni

276 enterogastrischer Reflex 60 Enterogastron 60, 98 Enterokolitis, acuta pseudo-

membranacea post­operativa 747

Entwicklungsgeschichte 1 Ent",icklungssrorungen,

Magen-Darmtrakt 264 Entziindungen 268 Enzymgehalt im Duodenalsaft

105 Enzymhistochemie, Leber

147,559 Epiphrenale Glocke 512 Epiphrenische Ampulle 510 Epontol 181 Ernahrung des Magen-

resezierten 154 -, parenterale, Schema 188 Ernahrungssrorungen,

chronische 143 Erregerresistenz 732 Ersatzmagen, Resorption 687 Ersatzmagen 686, 688, 693 -, Dickdarm 702 - durch Jejunuminter-

position (LONGMIRE-BEAL) 696

- - - Spezialinstrumen­tarium 696

Sachverzeichnis

Ersatzmagen, Jejunum, dop-pel- und mehrlaufig 696

-, Jejunumring 754 -, Jejunumschlinge 701 - (LONGMIRE-BEAL) 699 - (MORENO) 697, 700 - (Poppov) 698, 701 - (SOUPAULT-MouCHET-

CAMEY) 699 - (TOMODA) 694 - (WANGENSTEEN) 697,700 Ersa tzmagenbildung,

Resultate (TOMODA) 693,698

Erwachsenenpylorospasmus 303

Erweiterungsplastik, Duodenum 330

Erythein 47 Erythrocytenkonzentrate,

praoperativ 180 Erythromycin 747 Etagen-pH-Metrie bei

Hiatushernien 75 - - -, Prostigmin­

provokation 516 Eumydrin, Pylorusstenose

261 Exkretionsenzyme 142 -, Leber 140 Extracellular-Raum (ECR)

187 extrinsic ·factor 47

Fadenfistel 722 Fadengranulom 722 Fascia abdominis ext. 34 - - into (transversalis) 34 Fasciculus longitudinalis

dorsalis 64 Fehlanlage, kardio-fundale

513 Feldflaschen-Magen 681 Fentanyl 182 Fettausscheidung 106 Fibrom 597, 599 Fibrose, periportale

143, 144, 145 -, -, bei Stenosen und

Dumpingsyndrom 144 Fibroskop 119 Finsterer-Regel 402 Fistel, auBere 722 -, biliare (Rontgen) 172 -, Duodenum 729 -, gastro-jejunale

Anastomose 729 -, - -jejuno-kolische 386 -, - - - (Rontgen) 380 -, - - - (u.p.j.) 381 -, innere 722 -, Magen 729 -, posttraumatisch 729 Fistelbildung, Naht­

insuffizienz 723

Fistula, gastro-jejunal-colic 392

Flachenkymographie 158 Flexura duodeni-jejunalis 13 Fluorescinfadentest 399 Fluotec 182 Form- und funktionsgerechte

mediale Resektion (Rontgen) 506

- - - Operation (Rontgen) 175

- - - -, Blutung Ulcus duodeni (Rontgen) 405

- - - -, nichtresezierendes Verfahren - U.d. 501

- ---,-- U.v. 501 - - - -, synergistische

Funktion 105 - - - -, Verfahrenswahl

und Technik 499 - - - Operationen 76,

114,442 - - - -, distale partielle

Resektion 504 - - - -, - Resektion

(Rontgen) 504 - - - -, Gastro­

Duodenalulcus 496 - - - -, Grundregeln

497 - - - -, Prinzipien 498 - - - -, proximale

partielle Resektion 506 - ---,--- (Ront­

gen) 507 - - - -, resezierende

Verfahren, Resektion, distale 503

- - - -, Segment­resektion 505

- - - Operationsverfahren, nichtresezierende Verfahren 500

- - - Operationsverfahren, selektive proximale Vagotomie (s.p.V.) 500

Fornixincisur 92 Fossa Broesike 13 - duodenalis caudalis 13 - - cranialis 13 - Treitz 13 Foveolae gastricae 7 freezing apparatus 417 Fremdkorper, Indikation zu

operativem Vorgehen 274 -, Komplikation 732 -,Operationsindikation 274 -, Reoperation 732 -, Symptome 732 Friihcarcinome, Gastro­

camera 133 Friihkomplikationen 721 Friihsyndrom, postalimen­

tares 116 "Fiinfer" -Inzision 201

Fundektomie 595 -,llnastomose 492 -, Antruminnervation 491 -, bei Blutung 403 -, cranio-caudale Resektion

490 -, epidiaphragmale (Rontgen)

643 -, epidiaphragmatische

640,642 -, extrahepatische Blockade

565 -, Funktionsuntersuchungen

496 -, Indikation 489, 640 -, klemmenlose 493 -, Kombinationsoperation

488 -, Magen-Oesophagusvaricen

489 -,~achsorge 646 -,Oesophago-Gastro-

anastomose 641 -, plastische (Rontgen) 496 -, Postsplenektomiebluter

565 -, Pyloroplastik 491 -, R. antro-hepato-pyloricus

486 -, Refluxbekampfung 646 -, Resektionsvarianten

490,640 -, Resultate 495, 643 -, Segmentresektion 488 -, Sekretionstest 72 -, sekundare 565 -, Splenektomie 565 -, sub- bzw. epidiaphragmale

496 -, subdiaphragmatische

486, 628, 630, 640 -, -, Funktion 112 -, -, mcus ventriculi 312 -, -, Variante III 641 -, Technik 490, 640 -, mcus ad kardiam

(HOLLE-HEINRICH) 487 -, mcusrecidiv 488 -, Vagotomie, selektive 487 -, Variante IV 642 -, Varicen 563 -, Zollinger-Ellison -Syndrom

305,489 Fundektomielinie 315 Fundo-Oesophagopexie

(HUSFELDT) 518, 520 Fundoplicatio 95, 630 - abdominalis 522 - -, Technik 523 -, llnwendungsmoglichkeit

519 -, Gastropexie, Kombination

524 - (NISSEN) 518, 522 -, thorakale 522

Sachverzeichnis

Fundoplicatio thorakalis 526 - -, Technik 524 Funduscarcinom 595, 638 Fundus-Cardiacarcinom 595 Fundus (Fornix) 4 Fundusdriisen 5, 7, 45 - -Kardia-Oesophagus-

carcinom, proximale Resektion (Rontgen) 646

- - -Oesophagusresektion, oesophago-gastrische Anastomose 650

Funduszone 6 Funktionstestung, pra­

operative 497 Funktionsuntersuchungen

(Rontgen) 158 FuBpunktanastomose 331,

610 - (MOYNIHAN) 611

Gallamin 182 Galle-Pankreas, Wieder­

herstellung der Aus­fiihrungsgange 742

Galle-Pankreasgange, Wieder­herstellung 741

Gallenblase, Motilitats­storungen 739

Gallencapillaren 146 Gallen -Pankreaswege,

Rekonstruktion 740 - -, Verletzung der 740 Gallensteindivertikel 285 GalJenwege, Reoperation

740 -, Sicherung (LAHEY) 361 Gangliocytopenie, Kardio-

spasmus 548 Ganglion aortico-renale 27 Gasaufblahung des Magens 157 Gasinsufflation, Magen 277 gastrectomie totale de

ntlcessite 592 - - - principe 592 - - elargie de necessite

708 Gastrektomie 314 -, distale, partielle 315 -, -, subtotale 315 -, Eisenmangel-llnamie 116 -, totale 106 gastric freezing, clinical

practice 418 - - (experiment) 414 - -, indication 418 - -, results 418 - -, summary 419 - -, vasopressin 417 Gastric Inhibitor Substance,

G.I.S. 81 Gastrin 48 - I 48 - II 48 -, bei Inselzelltumor 304

973

Gastrin bovine 88 -, Chemical Nature 77 -, chemische Struktur 48 -, Comment 87 -, humorale Hemmfaktoren

377 -, Identifizierung 48 -, Magensaftsekretion 306 -, nervale Hemmung 377 -, physiologische Wirkungen

49 - porcine 88 -, Release 79 -, Synergistic Action 78 -, Vagal Release 80 Gastrinbremse 299, 377 Gastrinfreisetzung, vagale

54 Gastrinmechanismus,

Lokalisation 52 Gastrinstimulation, prolon­

gierte 66, 76 Gastrinstoffwechsel, Leber

307 gastrische Phase 49, 51 Gastritis 275 -,akute, exogene 275 -, llnaziditat 276 - atrophicans 275 -, atrophische 121/122 -, chronische 122, 124,

275 - erosiva 275, 276, 404 -, Gastrocamera 134 - hyperazid 276 - hypertrophicans 275 - - gigantica 275 -, hypertrophische 122 -, idiopathische hamor-

rhagische 404 -, postoperative 117 -, Pracancerose 124 -, Resultate 276 -, Spiilbehandlung 276 -, Superficial 276 -, Therapie 276 Gastrobiopsie 118, 121 Gastrocamera 121, 129 -,Diagnose 132 -, Magencarcinom 131 - mit Fibroskop 131 -, mcus 131 -, Zusammenfassung 134 Gastrocamerabilder,

Differentialdiagnose 133 Gastrocamerauntersuchung

129 Gastrocholedocho-Cauda­

pankreatis-Jejunostomie 742

Gastrocytogramm 125 Gastrocytologie 118 Gastro-Duodenalgeschwiir,

Neugeborene, Perforation 423

974

gastroduodenal-hemorrhage, diagnosis 407

--,management 407 --, mortality 411 --, technical considerations

408 -- -Vagotomy and

Pyloroplasty 406 Gastro-Duodenalulcus 286 -- --, absolute Indikation

296 -- --, Blutungsanamnese

400 -- --, Brauchbarkeit der

Verfahren 298 -- --, Definition 286 -- -- (Dragstedt-Kom-

bination) 438 -- --, form and function 468 -- --, form- und funktions-

gerechte Operationen 496 -- --, Haufigkeit 287, 295,

296 -- --, hemorrhage, conclu­

sions 410 -- --, --, mortality 410 -- --, Interpositions-

operationen 483 -- --, Komplikationen 295 -- --, mit Vagotomie,

nichtresezierend 298 -- --, -- --, resezierend 298 -- --,Operationsindikation

295 -- --, Pathogenese 286, 305 -- --, relative Indikation

296 -- --, Resektionen, distale,

Resultate 363 -- --, --, proximale 486 -- --, --, Resultate 464 -- --, --, Rentenhaufigkeit

370 -- --, resezierende Verfahren

298 -- --, Rezidivblutungen 400 -- --, Tendenz der Ver-

fahrenswahl 458 -- --, umweltbedingte

Zunahme 296 -- --, Vorkommen 286 Gastro-Duodenostomie

(FINNEY) 227,228 -- --, Insuffizienz 727 -- -- (JABOULAY) 227 -- --, klemmenlose Technik

212 -- -- (SCHOEMAKER) 328 Gastro-Enterostomia anterior

232 -- -- posterior 234 -- -- ypsiloniformis 236 Gastroenterostomie 230 --, Anastomosengeschwiir

381

Sachverzeichnis

Gastroenterostomie, aseptische 236

--, hintere 233 --, Komplikationen 236 -- Spatfolgen 237 --, vordere 231 Gastroenterostomien, andere

235 gastro-esophageal hemorrhage,

hypothermia (WANGEN­STEEN) 413

Gastro-Gastroanastomose 506

Gastro-Gastrostomie 236 Gastrointestinalerkrankungen,

Haufigkeit 287 Gastro-Intrahepato-Ducto­

stomie 242, 243 Gastro-Jejunostomie,

latero-laterale 331 -- --, termino-lateral 330,

332 -- --, ypsiloniformis 332 Gastropathie, neurogene 124 Gastropexia anterior 94 Gastropexie 630 --, Anwendungsmoglichkeit

519 --, gleitende Hiatushernie,

Technik 521 --, Hiatus-Gleithernie 521 -- (NISSEN) 518, 520 --, paraoesophageale Hernie

(NISSEN) 520 --, -- --, Technik 520 Gastroplastik 236 Gastro-Pyloro-Duodeno-

Jejunostomie 236 Gastrorrhaphie 217 Gastroskop 118 Gastroskopie U8 Gastro-Spray 158 -- -- -Untersuchung 168 Gastrostomie 217 --, Jejunuminterposition 223 --, Katheter (STAM~i) 218 -- (MARION) 220 --, Mucosafistel 218 --, Serosafistel 218 --, temporare 449, 452 --, tubo-valvulare 221 --, tubulare (BECK, JIANU)

222 -- (WITZEL) 219 -- -- (GERNEZ) 218 --, Zugangsweg 218 Gastrotomie 216 GefaBklebung 575 GefaBnahtapparat (NAKA-

YAMA) 715 GefaBnahtinstrument

(NAKAYAMA) 672 GefaBversorgung, Magen 670 --, Dickdarm 670 --, Diinndarm 670

Geschwiirskrankheit und Lebererkrankung 67

Gewichtsverhalten nach Magen-Operationen 96

Gewichtsverlust, post-operativer 97

GieBkannenmechanismus 330 Glandulae cardia cae 7 -- gastricae 7 Glasfaseroptik U9 Gleitende Hiatushernie,

balanced operation (Ront­gen) 527

Gleithernie 513 --, Anzeigestellung 516 Glomustumor 599 Glucose, Resorptions-

verhaltnisse U5 -- -Utilisation U6 Glykoside, praeoperativ 179 GREGORY'S peptides 88 Grenzdivertikel 160 GRIFFITH, maneuver 472/473 Gubaroffsche Klappe 10,510 -- Schleimhautfalte 92 Gyrus cingularis anterior 64 -- orbitalis posterior 64

Hamochromatose 146 Hafter'sche Ringe 534 -- oberer 10, 12 -- mittlerer 12 -- unterer 12 Hakenschnitt 197 Halothane 178, 184 -- Leberschadigung 184 Handschuhmachernaht 208 Hartmann-Linie 315 HASSE-STRECKER, epi-

phrenale Ampulle 12 Hauptdriisen 45 Hauptzellen 5, 7, 45, 46 Hautklammern (MICHEL) 208 Hautschlauchbildung 670 HCl-Produktion 43 HEIDENHAlN, Geschichte 43 -- -Pouch 52 HELVETIUS, Muskel des 9, 10 Hemmhormon 54 Hemm-Mechanismen, duo-

denale 463 -- -- vagal, antral 55 hemorrhage, cooling, results

414 --, hypothermia 414 --, recurrent, incidence 409 HENDRY, Operation nach 454 Hepatico-Duodenostomie,

latero-lateral 239 Hepatitis bei Magen-

resezierten 153 --, reaktive 141 Hepato-Enterostomie 242 Hepatose, nutritive 151 heptadecapeptides 87

Hemie, gemischt 513 -, - intermittierende 94 Hemien, innere 237, 736, 738 - paraoesophageale 511,513 -, - (Rontgen) 164 -, pleuroperitoneale 511 Herzrhythmusstorungen,

Relaxantien 182 Hiatomyotomie 539, 542 Hiatushemie 508, 510, 630 -, Aciditat, Reflux 516 -, Begleiterkrankungen 518 -, Carcinom 518 - Einteilung 513, 514 -, Friihoperation 515 -, gemischtes, Kardia-

Oesophagus-Carcinom 655 -, gleitende 513 -, - (Rontgen) 163 - Indikation, Verlahrens-

wahl 515 - Komplikationen 518 -, Mischform 513 - Oesophagusresektion 517 -, paraoesophageale 513 -, paraoesophageale (Ront-

gen) 527 - (Rontgen) 162, 533 -, rontgendiagnostische

Beurteilung (HAFTER) 531 -, rontgentechnische Mail­

nahmen 535 - Symptomentrias 515 - Symptome und Diagnose

514 - Technik 518 - Ubersicht (NISSEN) 530 - Verlahrenswahl 517 -, Vorkommen, Atiologie,

Einteilung 512 Hiatusinsuffizienz 93, 512,

513 - (Rontgen) 163 Hiatusnaht (HARRINGTON)

519 Hiatus oesophageus 508 - -, Variationen 511 Hiatusplastik (ALLISON) 520 Hiatus- und Zwerchfell-

hemien, Resultate 528 Hinterwandgeschwiir, Direkt­

sichtversorgung (STRAUSS) 347

-, Duodenum 300 Hinterwandperforation 432 - Versorgung 433 H-Ionenpumpe 43 Hisscher Winkel 9, 10, 92,

510,513 Histaminreaktion, maximale

65,68 Hochdruckzone, terminaler

Oesophagus 91 hockey-stick-incision 198 Hofmeister-Defekt 340

Sachverzeichnis

Hormon, ulcerogenes 304 Hospitalismus 732 Hypercalcamie 62 Hyperlermentie 115 Hyperkapnie 63 hyperosmolare Losungen

100 Hyperparathyreoidismus 62 Hypersekretion, chirurgische

Bedeutung 66 - Hypothalamus 396 Hyperspleniesyndrom, portale

Hypertension 563 Hypersplenismus 556 Hypertension, portal 548 -, - B1ockformen 550 -, - Leberfunktionsstorung

554 "Hypertonie" der Kardia 92 Hypoglykamie, postalimentare

116 HyposaJamie 187 Hypothalamus, Hyper-

sekretion 396 -, vorderer 64 -, hinterer 64 hypothermia, hemorrhage

414 Hypoxamie, postoperative

186 Hypoxie 63

lIeo-Sigmoideostomie (LAHEY) 388

I1eostomie 733 Incarceration, Diinndarm-

schlinge 737, 738 -, Jejunalschlinge 736 Indicatorenenzyme 140, 142 Indikationsstellung, allgemein

190 Infektion, Bauchwunde und

Bauchdecke 731 -, Operationsgebiet 731 Inhalationsanaesthetica 182 Inhibiting Mechanisms 81 Inhibitory Hormone 87 Innervation, autonome 35 -, sympathische Funktion

65 -, vagale extragastrale 498 Inselzellcarcinom 612 Inselzelltumoren, ulcerogene

304 Instrumentarium 190 Insuffizienz, Anastomose

722,726 -, Duodenalstumpf 723 -, oesophago-gastrische

Anastomose 637, 726 Insulin 116 Insulin-Aktivitat 116 Insulintest, HOLLANDER 68 Intercostalnerven (VII -XII)

34

Interposition, anisoperistal­tisch 755

975

-, Jejunumsegment 484, 694 Interpositionsmethoden

(SACHAROW-BIEBL) 311 Interpositionsoperation,

Anastomosengeschwiire 484

-, Indikation 484 - (Rontgen) 485 Interrelation, vagal-antrale

53 intestinale Phase 49, 58 Intestinalsender, verschluck­

bar 69 Intracellular-Raum (ICR)

187 intrinsic-factor 47, 116 Intussuszeption, jejuno-gastri-

sche 736 -, - -, Blutung 405 -, gastro-duodenale 279 Invagination, jejuno-gastri­

sche 237 Invalidisierung 118

Jacksonsche Membran 264 Jammerecke, B I 316 Jejunaldivertikulose, B1utung

405 Jejunal-Pouch 697 Jejunitis, postoperative 117 Jejunostomie 224, 225 - (ALLEN-DONALDSON)

725,733 -, Doppelsondentechnik

725 Jejunuminterposition

(GUNNING) 632 - (LONGMIRE) (Rontgen)

698 -, proximale 486 - (Rontgen) 695 - (SEO) 695 -, Technik 484 Jejunum-Mobilisation 677 - -Ring, Ersatzmagen 754 - -Ringschlinge (KNOFLER)

697 - -Schlinge, Ersatzmagen

701 - - (Rontgen) 758 Jejunumsegment, Zwischen­

schaltung 753 Jod-Chromcatgut 208 Junctional Gastric Ulcer 290

Kallikrein-Inhibitor 180 Kardia 4 -, Synonyma 510 Kardiachirurgie, Ergebnisse

(NAKAYAMA) 720 Kardiadriisen 7, 45 Kardiaersatz, Anastomose,

oesophagogastrische 630

976

Kardiaersatz, Interposition 630

-, - von Darmsegmenten 632

-, Kardiamundplastik nach HOLLE 631

-, Klappenmechanismus 630 -, Kontinenzanastomose

nach LORTAT-JACOB 631 -, Methode nach BRAIN 633 -, - - COLLIS 635 -, - - ELLIS 635 -, - - FRANKE 631 -, - - MCGANNON,

WILLIAMS und FRIESEN 634

-,-- SOM 634 -, - - WATKINS 632 -, - von RUTKOWSKI

u. LORTAT-JACOB 633 -, plastische Transformation

630 -, Vagotomie 635 -, valvuIare Anastomose

634 -, Verfahren von DILLARD

631 Kardiamechanismus, Physio­

logie 90 Kardia-Oesophagns-Carcinom,

gemischte Hiatushernie 655

- -Oesophagusresektion 659

- -, abdomino-linksthorakale 644, 706

- -, abdomino-rechtsthora­kal, Resultate 651

- -, - - (T_ HOLMES-SELLORS) 648

- -Oesophagustumor 647 Kardiasphincter 538, 545 Kardiasprengung (STARCK)

537 Katdiatumor (Rontgen-

irrtum) 165 Kardiaverletzung 274 KardiaverschluB 92 Kardiazellen 4 Kardiomyotomie 535 -, abdominelle 543, 544 -, Excissate 539 -, Methoden 536 Kardio-oesophageale Dber­

gangszone 12 Kardio-Oesophagospasmus,

diffuser (Rontgen) 538 Kardiospasmus 161, 508, 535 -, Atiologie 538 -, Chagas-Krankheit 538 -, Dehnungsbehandlung 540 -, Diagnose, Symptomato-

logie 539 -, Gangliocytopenie 548 -, Histologie 549

Sachverzeichnis

Kardiospasmus, Komplika­tionen 540

-,Oesophago-Fundus­anastomose (Rontgen) 547

-, Osteochondrose 538 -, pathologische Anatomie

(STOCHDORPH) 548 -, Resnltate 541, 542 - (Rontgen) 164, 540, 545 -, 3 Stadien 539 -, Therapie, Verfahrenswahl

540 Kaskade, erworbene 280 -, hintere 279 - nach Vagotomie 280 -, operative Therapie 280 -, vordere 279 Kaskadenmagen 279 Katalase 605 Kathepsin 46 Katheter-Druckmessung

558 - -, Drnckgradienten 558 Katheter-Duodenostomie

(WELCH) 723 Keloid 206 kephalische Phase 49, 50 Kinofilm 159 Klammernahapparat, gebo-

gener 194, 491 Klappe (GUBAROFF) 513 Klemme, rechtwinklige 193 Kloppelnaht 325 Knoten, chirurgisch 208 Knotentechnik 208 KOCHER, Manover nach 4 Kochersche Mobilisation 504 Koeffizienten, klinische 559 Kohlehydratmetabolismus

115 Kollisionstumor 597 Kombinationsnarkose 182 Kombinationsoperation

(WEINBERG) 453 Kombinationsoperationen,

Versagerquoten 463 Kombinationsulcus 289 - (DRAGSTEDT) 437 -, Entstehung (nach

DRAGSTEDT) 288 -, Therapie 303 Komplikation, Fremdkorper

732 -, Peritonitis 732 Komplikationen 721, 724 -, Nachblutung 729 -, Resultate 729 Kontrolle, postoperativ

(Rontgen) 175 Korkzieheroesophagus 538 Korpus 4 Kotsteinileus 747 Krebshaufigkeit, Gastro-

Jejunostomie 773

Kreislauf, enterohepatischer 136

Kreuzknoten 208 Kunststoffolie, sterile 195

Labferment 47 Lachgas-Athernarkose 184 - /Sauerstoffgemisch 182 Lactatdehydrogenase 145 Langsresektion, tnbulare

(W ANGENSTEEN) 375, 376 Lageanomalien 259, 277 -, Magen, Duodenum 264 Lahey-Drainage 740 Laimersche Membran 159,

513 Lambda-Anastomose

(HART) 596 Laparoskopie 559 Lappen- und Hakenschnitte

200 Lappenschnitt 197 Larosan 113 Larreysche Spalte 511 Leber, Belastung durch

Friihkomplikationen 150 -, Leistungsfahigkeit 149 - -Biopsie 559 - -Cirrhose 554 - -, Druckwerte 559 -, intrahepatischer Block

556 -, Laboruntersuchungen

559 -, Ulcus 397 Leber und Magen, SchluB-

folgerung 153 Leber-Cocktail, n. KALK 188 - -Diagnostik 136 - -Enzyme, in der Diagnostik

142 - -Erkrankung, blockbil­

dende 557 - -Funktionsproben 136,

559 Leberfunktions-Storungen,

beiMagenerkrankungen 137

Leberfunktionstest 187 -, praeoperativ 179 Leberparenchymfunktions-

probe 141 - -Probeexcision 318 - -Schadigung, chronische

150 - durch Barbiturate 147 -, hypoxamische 149 -, durch Operation 135 Leberschaden bei Oesophagus­

und Kardiacarcinom 138/139

-, Diagnostik 136 -, postoperativer 150 Lebervenenkatheter 558 Leberverletzung 747

Leberverletzung-Versagen 748

- -Verfettung 144 - -Zelle, Biochemie 146 Leeraufnahme 155 - -Durchleuchtung 155 Leersekretion, interdigestive

49 Leinenzwirn 208 Leiomyom 597 Leiomyosarkom 597 LERCHE, caudaler Oeso-

phagussphincter 12 Lieberkiihnsche Krypten 9 Lig_ gastrocolicum und

gastrolienale 3 Lig_ hepato-duodenale 13 Lig_ phrenico-oesophagicum

11,513 Lig. Treitz 13 Lim-Ivy-Beutel 50 Linea alba 34 - semicircularis 34 Linea semilunaris 34 Lipase 47 Lipolyse 107 Lipom 599 Lotwasserveratzung 269 Longitudinalschnitte 197 "lower esophageal ring"

535 Lowscher Muskel 12 Luftsichel 733 -, Ulcusperforation 425 LymphabfluBgebiet (I),

coliakales 31 - (II), suprapylorisches 31 - (III), lienales 32 - (IV), subpylorisches 32 Lymphogranulom (HODGKIN)

597 Ln. coeliaci 31 - epigastrici caud. 34 - epigastrici cran. 34 - supraclaviculares sin. 32 Lymphosarkom 597 Lymphplexus, submukoser

32 Lymphversorgung des Magens

29,30,31 Lysosomen 146

l\'lagen-Antrum 6 - -Bett 10, 12 - -Breipassage 157 - -Carcinom, allgemein

583 - -, Atiologie 584 - -, Cytodiagnostik 127 - -, distale Resektion

592 - -, eigene Statistik 594 - -, Gastrocamerabefunde

132 - -, Haufigkeit 583

62 a Holle, Spezielle Magenchirurgie

Sachverzeichnis

Magen-Carcinom, Indikations­grenze (eigene) 594

- -, kurative Operation, allgemein 592

- -, makroskopisch 132 - -, Mobiditat 584 - -, Mortalitat 584 - -, Pankreasbeteiligung

(VOSSSCHULTE) 623 - -, primare Mortalitat

592 - -, Prognose, Absterberate

587 - -, proximale Resektion

592 - -, Stadien, Einteilung

(eigene) 594 - -, Standardoperationen

592 - -, totale Gastrektomie

592 - -, Tumorzellen 128 - -, "Oberlebenszeit 583 - -, Verfahrenswahl,

Radikaloperation 593 - -, Verfahrenswahl A I-B

II FaIle 595 - -, Verteilung 586 Magenchirurgie, Historie 293 Magen-Darmblutung, intra-

luminar 730 - -Darmdrehung 1 - -Darmpassage 157 - -Dilatation, akute 236,

277 - -Divertikel 284 - -Divertikel, Blutung 405 - -Duodenalsonde 181 -, Duodenum, Pankreas,

Leber, Milz, Lymphver­sorgung 29

-, -, -, -, venose Ver­sorgung 24

- -Durchblutung 63 - -Entleerung, Geschwindig-

keit 42 - -Entleerung, Notfalle 181 - -Ersatz 681 - -, Dickdarm 596 - -, Interposition Diinn-

darmschlinge 596 Magenfeld 12 - -Fistelfiihrung, Praxis

221 - -Form 6 -, Freilegung, Exploration

215 - -Funktion, motorische 40 - -, neuro-hormonale

Regulation 26 Magen-Hinterwand, Zugangs­

wege 215 Mageninnervation, extra­

gastrale vag ale 27 -, vagale 37

977

Magen-Kardia-Duodenal­verletzung, traumatische 272

- -Karzinom, Alter, Geschlecht 586

- -, atrophische Gastritis 585

- -, Carcinoma in situ 585 - -, Chemotherapie 589 - -, Diagnose 588 - -, Differentialdiagnose

588 - -, erweiterte Radikal-

operation 593 - -, Friihdiagnose 588 - -, Friihoperation 588 - -,5-Jahres-t!berlebens-

zeit 593 - -, Gastroenterostomie

591 - -, Gastrostomie 591 - -, Heilungsziffer 590 - -, jejunale Ernahrungs-

fistel 591 - -, Klassifizierung,

makroskopisch 585 - -, -, mikroskopisch 585 - -, Lymphmetastasen 586 - -, Malignitatsgrad,

histologisch 585 - -, Mortalitat 590 - -, Operabilitat 590 - -, Palliativ-Operationen

589 - -, pathologische Anatomie

585 - -, Pracancerose 585 - -, Probelaparotomie 591 - -, Resektionsquote 590,

591 - -, Rontgentherapie 589 - -, Symptome 588 - -, Therapie 589 - -, TumorgroBe 586 - -, Umgehungsanastomo-

sen, pallia tiv 591 - -, Verfahrenswahl

B-II-E-Falle 596 - -, Verschleppung der

Diagnose 588 Magen -Kaskade 1 - -Klemme, gebogene 193 - -Krebs, Grundformen,

rontgenologisch 166 - -, Pathophysiologie

(KURU) 600 Magenmuskulatur 6,9, 10 - -Nerven, vagale extra­

gastrale 35 -, nervose Versorgung des

25 - -Oesophagus-Varicen 508 - - -, Diagnostik 556 - - -, Prognose 548 - - - (Rontgen) 557

978

Magenoperation, Gang der 194

-, Leberschaden 147 Magenoperierte, Ernahrung

114 -, Leistungsfahigkeit 117 Magen-Physiologie, ange-

wandte 37 Magenresektion 314 -, Chymuspassage 749 -, Entleerungsgeschwindig-

keit 749 -, Lebercirrhose 152 -, Leberschaden 135 -, proportionierte Entleerung

749 -, Reservoirfunktion 749 -,segmentiire 292 -, -, Duodenal-

geschwiir, (WANGENSTEEN) 475

-, Sekretion 749 -, Sekretionsregulation 749 -, totale 681 Magenschlauch, distal gestielt

675,676 -, proximal gestielt 675 Magenschleim 48 Magenschleimhaut, heterotope

279 -, Makro- und Mikroanatomie

8 Magen-Segmentresektion

(RIEDEL-W ANGENSTEEN) 478

Magensekretion, duodenale Hemmung 59

--, Duodenalpassage 749 -, FunktionspriiIung 67 -, gastrische Phase 49 -, intestinale Phase 49 -, kephalische Phase 49 -, Mechanismen 42 - nach Operationen 76 Magenspiegelung, Indikation

120 Magenstumpf, Nekrose 748 Magenstumpfcarcinom,

Celestinrohr 767 -, Ergebnisse 770 -, Ulcusresektion 767 -, Palliation 767 -, radikale Behandlung 767 -, Resultate 768 - (WILHELM) 766 Magensubstitute 596 Magentetanus 40 Magentotalresektion, abdomi-

nelle, erweiterte 681 -, abdominell, Regelfall 686 -, Duodenalpassage 687 -, Erfolgsziffern 682 -, erweiterte 705 -, - (I) 706, 707 -, - (II) 708, 709

Sachverzeichnis

Magentotalresektion, erweiterte (III) 710

-,- (IV) 711 -, - (EMTR) 704 -, -, prinzipielle 706 -, -, prinzipielle (Resultate)

707 -, -, Resultate 714 -, - (Rontgen) 713 Magentotalresektion, klassisch

684,685 -, Regelfall 684 -, Wiederherstellung 686 Magen-Torsion 281 - -Ulcus (Rontgen) 169 - und Darmnahte 208 - und Leber 135 - und Oberbauchoperationen,

allgemeine Technik 190 Magenunterkiihlung 63 -, Nachblutung 730 Magen-Verletzung, tiber-

nahung 429 - -Wand 6 malformation cardia tuberosi­

taire 512 Malignolipin 605 Mallory-Weill-Syndrom 403,

489, 508, 582 Malposition cardia-tuMrosi­

taire 513 Malrotation 264 Mann-Williamson-Praparation

61,743 Manometrie, portale 576 Matratzennaht (EMMERT)

209 Mayo-Linie 315 Meat-Syndrom 617 Mediastinitis 734 Medikamente, Leber 147 -, ulcusprovozierende 398 Membranverschliisse 264 -, prapylorisch 278 -, Umgehungsanastomose

267 Mesenterial-Liicke, Verschlull

738 - -Cysten 266 Mesenterium dorsale 2 - ventrale 2 Metalltubus, SOUTTAR 258 Mikrosomen 146 Mikroulceration (DIEULAFOY)

398 Mikulicz-Linie 315 - -Punkt 215, 320 Milzvenenstenose 552 - -Verletzung, Splenektomie

746 Mitochondrien 146 Mittellinienschnitt 197 - -Incision mit Sternum-

spaltung 201 Morbus Kwashiorkor 151

Morbus Menetrier 275 MTR 681 -, Diinndarm-Zwischen­

schaltung, Resultate 702 -, Mortalitat 681 -,Oesophago-Jejunostomie

688 -, Operabilitat 683 -,Operationsrisiko 681 -, palliativ 683 -, postoperative Funktion

687 -, prinzipielle 681 -, Routineoperation 681 -, Technik, Resektion 683 -, -, Wiederherstellung

683 -, Wiederherstellung 691 Mucin 38 mucoide Zellen 48 Mucosafallklemme 193 Mucosanaht 208 Mucous neck cells 7 Mucus, Action of Gastrin 78 Muscularis mucosae 7, 9 M. obliquus abd. ext. 34 - --into 34 - rectus abdominis 34 - transversus abdominis 34

Nachbarorgane des Magens 10

-, Verletzungen 739 N achblutung, intragastrale

731 -, intraluminar 730 -, intraperitoneale 730 -, Komplikationen 729 -, Magenunterkiihlung 730 -, postoperativ 731 -, Reoperation 730 -, Schock 730 Nachtsekretion, Normalwerte

69 Nadelbiopsie der Leber 559 N ahrungseisen 116 Nahrungslosungen, hyper-

osmolare 107 114,117 Nahrungsverwertung, Kausal-

faktoren 112 -, Swrungen 106 Nahtinsuffizienz 721, 722 -, Fistelbildung 723 -, Indikationsregeln 723 -, Peritonitis 733 -, Resumee 729 Nahtmaterial 207 -, atraumatisch 208 Nahttechnik 721 -, allgemeine 207 N arbenbildung, hypertrophe

206 Narkose, Einleitung 181 - -Verfahren, eigenes Vor­

gehen 185

Nasogastral-Sonde 733 Nebacetin 747 N ebennieren-Funktion und

Magensekretion 62 - -Steroide, ulcus­

induzierende Wirkung -396

- -Uberfunktion, Magen­sekretion 396

Nebenniere, Ulcusatiologie 396

N ebenschilddriisen, Magen-sekretion 62

Nebenzellen 7,45,48 Negusballon 539 Nekrose, Magenstumpf 748 Nervus gastricus anterior 27 - gastricus post. 28 - glOBBOpharyngicus 38 - hypogloBBus 38 - phrenicus dext. 12 - phrenicus sin. 12 - splanchnicus maj. 27 - splanchnicus minor und

minimus 27 - trigeminus 38 Netzmanschette (NEUMANN),

Ulcusperforation 430 Neurinom 597,599 Neuroleptanalgesie 178, 182 -, verbeBBerte Technik 183 -, Vorteile 183 Neuroleptica 180 "Nicht-Betazell-Typ" 303 N.-Methylbarbiturat 147 NNR-Hormon 63 "no-loop-anastomosis" 298 - - - (PETERSEN, W.MAyo,

MOYNIHAN) 234 Nonrotation 264,265 Normaciditat 123 N otoperation, PapiIlen­

abtrennung 741 "No touch"-Technik (Rontgen)

171 Niichternsekretion 66, 438 -, 12-Stunden 436 -, Duodenalulcus 437 nutritive Hepatose 153

Oberbauchorgane, Kompen-sationsschwache 688

-, Synergismus 41 Oberbauch- Querschnitt 199,

200 Oberbauch-Situs - Ana­

tomie 5 Oberflachengastritis 121, 122 Oesophagealer Reflux, proxi-

male Resektion 630 Oesophagektomie 657 -, Colontransposition 678 - -, Magenresektion, total

678 - (TOREK) 628

62 b Holle, Spezielle Magenchlrurgie

Sachverzeichnis

OeBOphagektomie, total 662, 670

OeBOphagoantrostomie 628 OeBOphagocolo-Colo-Duodeno­

stomie 678, 754 Oesophago-Colo-Gastro­

Plastik, totale 249 Oesophago-Colo-Gastrostomie

669 - - -, cervical antethora­

kal 669 - - -, totale 248 Oesophago-Coloplastik, ante­

thorakal 678, 679 - -, intrathorakal 678,

679,680 - -, Resultate 680 Oesophago-Colostomie, cer­

vical 678 - -Duodenostomie 681,

691, 692, 739 - -Fundopexie 95 - -Gastrektomie 678 - -gastrische Anastomose,

cervical 658, 661 - -Gastroanastomose, cer­

vical, Stenose 666 - -gastrische Anastomose,

Insuffizienz 637 - - -, Komplikationen

637 - - -, Stenose 637 - - Verbindung 10 - -Gastroplastik, antethora-

kal 676 - -Gastroskopie, Mallory-

Weiss 583 - -, Ulcusblutung 399 - -, Varicenblutung 567 - -Gastrostomie, cervical

673 - -, intrathorakal 658 - -Jejunostomie 718 - -, Stenosierung 638 - -Ileoplastik, total 677 - -Jejuno-Duodenostomie

754 - -Jejunoplastik 677 - -, total 677 - -Jejunostomie 681 - -, cervical 677 - -, einfache Schlinge

596 - -, End-zu-End 685 - -, Insuffizienz (Rontgen)

728 - -,MTR 688 - -, OeBOphago-Gastro-

stomie 718 - -, Variationen 689 - -, Y-Anastomose 596 - -Jejunostomia ypsiloni-

formis 632 - - -, Insuffizienz (Ront­

gen) 728

979

Oe8Ophago-Kardia-Myotomie, thorakale, Grenzstrang­resektion 546

- - -, thorakale 545 - - - (GOTTSTEIN-HELLER)

539 - - - - -, Indikation

542 - - -, extramukose 542 - - -, Resultate 542 - - -, Technik 543 - -Kardiospasmus,Oe8O-

phago-Kardiomyotomie (Rontgen) 547

- -Stoma, cervical 662 - -Stomie, cervicale 223 Oesophagus 14 - -Abschnitte - supra­

aortal, infraaortal, supra­kardial 160

-, Achalasie 535 - -Carcinom 658 - - (Rontgen) 161 - -, Radikaloperation,

dreizeitig 676 - -Diagnostik, Kymographie

159 - -Divertikel 283 - -Ersatz 657 - -, antethorakal 673 - -, -, Resultate 674 - -, -, Colon, intrathora-

kal 678 Oe8Ophagusersatz, Colon

668 _., Diinndarm 668, 677 -, Ileo-Colon 673 -, intrathorakal 674 -,Magen 667,673 -, - (NISSEN) 716 -, - und Jejunum (NAKA-

YAlIIA, MAKINO, NABEYA) 717

-, Magenschlauch 674 -, -, Resultate 675 -, mehrzeitig, Resultate

676 -, Resultate 667 - -Plastik, antethorakal

668 -, Statistik 666 -, Technik 667 -, totaler 663 Oesophagus-Klemmen 193 Oesophagus, Lymphver-

sorgung 29 - -Magenvaric,m, Resultate

570/571 - -Mund 10 - -Perforation, instrumen-

telle 273 - -Peristaltik 38 - -Sphincter, caudaler 545 - -Stumpfverschlull 669 -, terminaler 90

980

Oesophagus, Totalersatz durch Magen (SATO, MAKINO, NABEYA) 715

-, - (Rontgen) 662 -, Totalexstirpation 630 - -Varicen 548 - -, Anatomie 550 - - (Rontgen) 161 - -, Kollateralwege 550 - -, Leberkoma 550 - -, Nicht-Shuntopera-

tionen 550 - -, Notoperationen, Indi­

kation 566 - -, Oesophago-Gastro-

skopie 557 - -,Physiologie 550 Oligurie, postoperative 188 Omentum majus 3 - minus 2 Onkotrephin 603 Operateur, Stellung des 195 Operationen, form- und funk-

tionsgerechte 58 Operation, RAMsTEDT 262 Operations-Alter 118 - -Bericht 196 - -Disziplin, Wundinfektion

732 - -Ergebnis, subjektiv 118 - -Feld 195 - -Gebiet, Abdeckung 195 - -Mannschaft, Anordnung

196 - -Regeln, allgemein 194 - -Trauma, Schock 148 - -Verfahren, £unktionelle

Prognose 112 - -Vorbereitung, allgemeine

195 Organelle 146 Osmolaritat 100 Osmoregulation 42, 104,

113, 115 Osteomalacie 117 Osteoporose 116

Palliativanastomosen 736 Palliativverfahren (KELLING-

MADLENER) 314 Pancreozymin 42, 107 Panethsche Zellen 9 Pankreas 13 -, aberrierendes 599 - anulare 264,267 -, heterotopes 265, 268 -, Innervation, parasympa-

thische 42 -, Inselzelladenome 303 Pankreasadenom 304 Pankreascarcinom 589 - (Rontgen) 173 Pankreasderivation 242 -, caudale 241, 620 -_ - (DUVAL) 742

Sachverzeichnis

Pankreasduodenektomie, totale, Indikation 614

Pankreasfeld 614 Pankreasfermentpra parate,

Proteolyse 115 Pankreasfistel 242, 621 Pankreasfunktion, ekbolisch

42 -, hydrokinetisch 42 - nach Vagotomie 101 Pankreasinsuffizienz, exkre­

torisch 115 Pankreaskopfcarcinom 595,

612 -, Diagnose und Symptome

614 -, Friihdiagnose 589 -, Leberfunktionstest 614 -, Untersuchungsmethoden

614 -, Verfahrenswahl 613 Pankreaskopftumoren, Dia­

gnose 589 Pankreaskopf- und Ampullen-

carcinom 612 Pankreasproteasen 105 -, Wirkungsoptimum 115 Pankreassekret nach Vagus-

reiz 102 -, tryptische Aktivitat 103 Pankreasstumpf, Versorgung

709 Pankreatektomien, totale

613 Pankreatitis 180 -, akute 740 -, chronische 242 -, Trasylol 740 Pankreatocephalo-Duoden­

ektomie 612 - -, Anastomose, bilio-

digestive 621 - -, Anastomosen 616 - -, Komplikationen 621 - -, Magen-Darm-Anasto-

mose 621 - - (Rontgen) 622 - -, Technik 614, 618 - -, Trasylolschutz 621 - -, Variationen 615,616,

617 Pankrea to-Cysto-Anasto­

mosen 239 Pankreatocysto-Gastrostomie

240 Pankreato-Duodenektomie,

Ampullencarcinom 614 - -,5-Jahres-Uberlebens-

zeit 613 - -, Klinikmortalitat 613 - -, Prognose 612 - - (Rontgen) 623 - -, totale 612 Pankreato-Fistulo-Gastro­

stomie 241

Pankreatographie, retrograde 742

Pankreato-Jejunostomie, caudale 242

Pantaloon-Anastomose 689, 690

Papilla duodeni major 9, 14 - Vateri 14 - -, Abtrennung 740 - -, Zugang 217 Papille, Desinsertion 286 -, hohe Einmiindung 741 Papillenabstand 347 -, Pylorus 741 Papillenabtrennung, Epikrise

744 -, Resultate 744 Papillendesinsertion, Fistel­

anastomosen 742 - (PATEL) 741 -, Wiederherstellungsopera-

tion 742 -, zufallige 742 Papillendivertikel 285 Papillenverletzung, echte 740 -, juxta-duodenale 740 -, parapapillare 740 Paramedianschnitt 197 Paramedian -Transcostal-

schnitt 201 paraoesophageale Hemie,

Rontgenirrtum 163 Pararectalschnitt, rechts 198 Parasympathicolytica 180 Parasympathicus 26 Parietographie 157, 158 Pars I duodeni 13 - II duodeni 13 - III duodeni 13 - IV duodeni 13 - pylorica 4 Paspertin 158, 440, 443 Passage, Storungen 734 -, Umwandlungsoperation

735 Passagezeit 114 Pavlov-Pouch 50 - -Versuch 50 Pendelperistaltik, Duodenum

107 Pepsin 46 -, Stimulation 78 Pepsinogen 46 Pepsinsekretion 46 Perforation, freie (Rontgen)

171 -, Tumorperforation (Ront­

gen) 424 Perforationsbehandlung, kon­

servativ 723 Perforationsformen, seltenere

422 Pericholangitis fibrosa chro­

nica 143 Peristole 10

Peritonitis 733 -, dilluse 732 -, Komplikation 732 -, Nahtinsuffizienz 733 -, Reoperation 732 Personlichkeitsstruktur lI8 Pethidin 181 Petz-Apparat, gebogener

488 Pfortader, Resektion 617 -, Unterbindung 617 Pfortaderdruckmessung 558 PfortaderverschluB, radicular

551 -, truncular 551 Pharmakoradiographie 157,

158, 171 pH-Metrie, intragastrale 68 pinchcock-mechanism 510 Pituitrin, Varicen 567 Plasma volumen, praoperativ

180 Plasmocytom 597 Plastikfolie, Abdeckung 732 Pleuraempyem 729 PleuraerguB 727 Plexus coeliacus 28 -, Meissner, Auerbach 40 - myentericus, Pylorus-

bereich 260 - oesophagicus 26 Plicae circulares Kerckringi 9 - longitudinalis duodeni 14 Polygramm 158 Portale Hypertension, disse­

zierende und resezierende Verfahren 564

- -, Hyperspleniesyndrom 563

- -, Indikation und Ver­fahrenswahl 559

- -, Kardia-Oesophagus­resektion, Fundektomie, Resultate 574/575

- -, Operationsmortalitat 560

- -, prophylaktische Ope­rationen 560

- -, proximale Magen-resektion 563

- -, Rezidivblutung 560 - -, Splenektomie 562 Portalisation, A. hepatica

(SAEGESSER) 580 Portogramm, intraoperatives

576 Portographie 580 Portomanometrie 580, 581 Postgastrektomie-Syndrom

96,107 postprandiale Beschwerden

lI5 Postvagotomiebeschwerden

449 Postvagotomiesymptome 29

Sachverzeichnis

Pramedikation 180 Priioperative Behandlung 179 Projektionsfelder des Magena

2,3 Prolaps, duodeno-gastraler

279 Prolipase 47 Promethazin 181 Propanidid 178, 185 Prothrombinwert 136 Proximale Resektion, ab-

domino-rechts-thorakaler Zugang 628

- -, - -thorakaler Zugang 628

- -, 5-Jahres-Uberlebena­zeit 629

- -, Indikation 629 - -, intrapleuraler Zugang

628 - -, Klinikmortalitat 631 - -, linksthorakaler Zu-

gang 628 - -, Milzexstirpation 630 - -, oesophagealer Reflux

630 - -,Operationstaktik 630 - -, rechtsthorakaler Zu-

gang 628 - -, Refluxoesophagitis

630 - -, spezielle Technik 638 - -, transthorako-cervicaler

Zugang 628/629 - selektive Vagotomie 76 Pseudocholinesterase, aty-

pische 182 - -Aktivitat 182, 187 Psychopharmaka 180 Psychostress, Ulcus 397 Pulsionsdivertikel, Oeso-

phagus 283 Pulvis effervescens 157 Pumpe. gastro-duodenale 42 Pylorektomie 315 Pyloric-Channel-Syndrome

62, 261, 278, 289, 303, 318 - - -, Therapie 303 Pyloromyotomie, RAMSTEDT

260 -, Technik 261 Pyloroplastik 225 -, alleinige 441 - (HEINECKE-V. MIKULICZ)

226 -, - - -WEINBERG 493 - (JUDD, HORSLEY, MOSHEL)

229 -, submukose 260 -, Ulcusexcision 456 - (WEINBERG) 228 Pylorospasmus 57,225 Pylorus 4 Pylorusausschaltung 229 - (v. EISELSBERG) 360,378

Pylorusdriisen 5, 7, 45 Pylorusdriisenzone, Aus­

dehnung 45 -, Funktion 48 Pylorushypertrophie, Er­

wachsenen- 278 -, primare, Erwachsenen-

278

981

Pylorusinnervation, vagale 37 Pyloruskanal-Syndrom

(BUTSCH) 454 Pylorus-Papillenabstand 741 Pylorus-Ringsymptom 279 Pylorusstenose, benigne 301 -, - (Dragstedt-Operation)

301 -, hypertrophische, benigne

260 -, Sauresekretion 66 -, Vberfunktion, gastrische

66 Pyopneumothorax 734

Querresektion 475 -, RIEDEL 476 Querschnitt, bilateral 199

Raffnahte 323 Rami antrales 27, 57 - -, Anatomie 35,36 - coeliaci 27 - cutanei lat. 33, 34 - - ventr. 33, 34 - epiploici anteriores 18 - gastrici 27 - - breves 14 - hepatici 27 - oesophagici 14 - - aus dem Stamm der

A. lienalis 14 - pylorici 27 RAMSTEDT, Operation 262 -, -, Komplikationen 263,

264 -, -, Resultate 262, 263 Ramus antralis 76 - antro-hepato-pyloricus

trunci ventr. N. vagi 25 - pyloricus 37 Reaktion, katheptisch 44 Recessus inferior bursae

omentalis 2 Reflexe, vago-vagale 52 Reflux bei oesophago-

gastrischen Hernien 94 -, oesophagealer 512, 515 -, -, Behebung des 518 -, Pramissen 93 Refluxoesophagitis 92, 515 -, alkalische 633 -, proximale Resektion 630 Rehabilitation lI7 Reilly-Phiinomen 404 Reimplantationen, gemischte

Formen 742

982

Reimpmntationen, Jejunum 742

-, duodeno-jejunale 743 -, Duodenum 742 Relaxation, rezeptive 40 Renin 47 Reoperationen 721 -, Anastomoseninsuffizienz

722 -, Schnittfiihrung 206 Resectio Billroth I 316 - -, Anastomose 325, 326 - - und B II, Gewichts-

verhalten, postoperativ 369

- - -, postoperative Funktion 369

- -, Dumping-Syndrom 754

- -, Geschichte 316 - -, Indikationen 317 - - (II), klassisch, Indika-

tion 314 - - - ,Technik 314 - - bei Malignom 609 - -, Millerfolg 498 - -, Modifikationen 317 - - ohne und mit Vago-

tomie 326 - - (PAUCHET) 329 - -, recurring ulcer 391 - -, Resektion 321,322 - -, Resultate 367 - - (SCHOEMAKER) 327 - - (SHELTON-HoRSLEY)

330 - -, Technik, speziell 318 - -, Ulcus duodeni 317 - -, Variationen 316 - - (v. HABERER) 319, 320 - - (v. HABERER, FINNEY)

329 - - (v. HABERER), Technik

319 - Billroth II, Anastomosen­

geschwiir 386 - -, Anastomosierung 341 - -, -, Klemmentechnik

341 - -, Beschwerden, post­

zonale 748 - -, distale, subtotale 607 - -, Dumping (Rontgen)

465 - -, Dumping-Syndrom

753 - -, Duodenalstumpfver­

schlull 337 - -, Duodenum, Verschlull­

methoden 339 - -, Durchtrennung des

Duodenums 336 - - (EISELSBERG, V. HOF­

MEISTER) 346 - -, Endzustand 343

Sachverzeichnis

Resectio Billroth II, Geschichte 330

- -, Ileumschlinge, Wahl einer 738

- -, Indikation, Ulcus duodeni 333

- -, Klemmentechnik, konventionelle 339

- - (KRi>NLEIN, BALFOUR) 346

- -, Magencarcinom 334 - -, Millerfolg 498 - -, Mobilisation 335 - -, Modifikationen 298,

333 - -, radikal, subtotal 611 - -, -, - (RElIfrNE), distal,

Resultate 611 - -, recurring ulcer 390 - - (Regelfall) 608, 610 - - -, Technik 609 - - (REICHEL-POLYA-HoF-

MEISTER-FINSTERER) 331 - -, Resultate 368 - - (Rontgen) 343 - - (SCHOEMAKER, MOYNI-

HAN) 346 - - (SCHOEMAKER-PAU­

CHET-ToUPET),oHene Technik 345, 346

- - (SCHOEMAKER,PAU­CHET-ToUPET) 344

- -, schwieriges Duodenal­geschwiir 347

- -, 3-Stichnaht 342 - -, Technik (REICHEL-

POLYA-HoFMEISTER­FINSTERER) 334

- -, treppenformig (SCHMIE­DEN-PAUCHET) 344

- -, Typ Graser-Finsterer­Hofmeister, Erfahrungen 370

- -, Ulcus ventriculi 334 - -, Variationen 332 - -, Wahl einer Ileum-

schlinge 739 "resection inversee" (DE­

LOYERS) 298 Resektion, abdomino-links­

thorakale 643, 646 - - Resultate 646 -, abdomino-rechtsthorakal

649 -, abdomino-rechtsthorakal,

Resektionsquote, Morta­litat, Vberlebenszeit 652

-, - -, Verfahrenswahl 647

-, antrumerhaltende 638 -, - (BANDURSKI) 639 -, - (NISSEN) 639 -, - (Rontgen) 640 -, Ausdehnung und Bezeich-

nung 315

Resektion, bogen- oder trep­penformige, distale 315

-, form- und funktions­gerechte 499

-, kleine (40%), mit Vago­tomie 323

-, linksthorako-abdominal (RUDLER) 656

-, linksthorako-(transdia­phragmatico-)abdominal 652

-, - - - -, Technik 653 -, linksthorako-abdominal,

Technik 656 -, linksthorako-abdomino-

cervical 658, 660 -, - - -, Technik 658 -, partiell proximal 315 -, Planimetrie 499 -, primare, Mortalitiit 428 -,prophylaktische 308 -, proximale, antrum-

erhaltende 720 -, rechtscervico-thorako­

linksabdominal 663, 664 -, - - -, Indikation 662 -, rechts-thorakal (Rontgen)

657 -, subtotal 298 -, treppenformige (SCHOE-

MAKER) 328 - zur Ausschaltung 299 - - - (BANCROFT, PLENK)

358 - - - (FINSTERER) 360 - - - (FINSTERER-

DRUNER) 357 - - -, Resultate 368 - - -, Rezidivrate 368 - - -, Richtlinien 360 Resektionismus, klassischer

300 Resektionisten 333 Resektionstherapie-Kombi­

nationsoperationen 293 -, Versagerquoten 293 - (B II), Versagerquoten

463 Resorption, quantitative 109 Resorptionskurven, Serum

109 Reticulosarkom 597 Reticulum, endoplasmatisches

146 Rezidivquoten, B-1 - B-II

(U.d.) 368 Rezidivulcus 376 Riesenfaltenbildung 275 Riesenulcera 375, 376 Rippen-Bauchdeckensperrer,

kombinierter 191 Rippenbogenrandschnitt 198 -, bilateral 199 Rontgen, Anastomosenulcus

178

ROntgen-Diagnostik 154 - -, praoperative 159 - -Kinematographie 155 - -Operationstisch (Kifa)

575 Rollkur, Targesin, Azulon

276 Rosenkranzoesophagus 538 Rotationsstorungen 264, 267 -. Technik 267 Ruptur, pneumatische 272,

277

Saurebildung, Mechanismus 43

Saure-Hemmung, antrale 54 Saure-Pepsinfaktor 66 Saureproduktion, reaktive

104 Salzsaurebildung 45 Salzverlustsyndrom 187 Sandwich-Anastomose 691 Sarkome, allgemein 597 -, histologisch 597 -, klinische 597 -, lymphatische 596 Sauerstoffkonzentration 182 Saugbiopsie 117, 121 Saugdrainage nach REDON

204, 205, 721, 732 Scharnierklemme, abrutsch-

sicher 192 Scheinfiitterung 50 Schleim, alkalischer 6 Schleimbarriere, protektive

60 Schleimhaut, Vorderdarm 4 -, weinende 404 Schleimhautmetaplasie 127 Schleimhautprolaps, Magen

277 Schleimschicht 60 Schleimzellen 5, 48 Schlingenmuskel 9, 10 - (HELVETIUS) 513, 545 - -, VVILLIS 10 Schlingensyndrom, komplette

Korrektur 736 -, zufiihrendes 723 Schluckakt 38, 93 -, zweite und dritte Phase

39 Schnittfiihrung, abdomino·

thorakale 202 - nach BEVAN 198 - - GARLOCK 202 - - KERR 198, 199 - - KIRSCHNER 202 - - KONIG·PERTHES 200 - - KORTE 198 - - MARWEDEL 200 - - RIO· BRANCO 200 - - VV ANGENSTEEN 201 -. thorako-abdominale 202 -. transdiaphragmale 202

Sachverzeichnis

Schniirsenkelzeichen 162 Schock, Nachblutung, post­

operativ 730 -,Operationstrauma 148 Schoemaker-Linie 315,

327 Secretion de Compensation

101 Sedativa 180 Segmentare Magenresektion,

Diskussion 481 - -, Duodenalgeschwiir

476 - Resektion 476 - -, Theorie 476 Segmentresektion 315, 505 -. Fundektomie 488 -, Resultate 480 -, -, Duodenalgeschwiir

480 - (Rontgen) 482 -, Technik (VV ANGENSTEEN)

477 -, Zusammenfassung 483 Sekretin 42 Sekretinmechanismus 104 Sekretion, stimulierte, dige-

stive 49 Sekretionsenzyme 140 Sekretionsphasen des Pan­

kreas 102 Sekundarincision 207 selektive proximale Vago­

tomie 28,29 selektive Vagotomie 28 Sengstaken-Blakemore· Sonde

566,657 Serom 721 Serosanahte 209 Serosanaht 208 Sero-Serosanaht (Dupuy-

TREN) 209 - - (LEMBERT) 209 Serotonin 115 Serumbilirubin 137 Serumcholinesterase·Aktivitat

136 SChE 141 Serumkonzentration, Vit­

aminA 109 Shuntoperation als Not­

operation 569 -, Antikoagulantienbehand.

lung 581 - -, Anurie 581 - -, Komplikationen 581 - -,KurzschluBsyndrom

(SHERLOCK) 571 - -, Leberversagen 581 - -, Nachblutung 581 - -, prophylaktisch 570 --, Technik 574 - -, Thrombose 581 - -, Indikation 561 - -, Verfahrenswahl 561

Sicherheitsuntersuchungen (Rontgen) 157

Siderose 146 Silbercatgut 208 Sludge-Phanomen 180 Sondendilatation (STARCK)

536

983

Sondentamponade, Kom­plikationen 567

Souttarscher Metalltubus 258 Spatkomplikation, post­

operative 748 Spatsyndrom, postalimen-

tares 116 SP ALLANZANI 43 "spasmes etages" 161 Speiserohrenersatz 663 Sphincter antri 40 - oesophagi inferior

(Rontgen) 535 Sphincterektomie 315 Splanchnicotomie 64 Splenektomie, Indikation 562 -, Oesophagus-Magenvaricen

553 -, sekundare 563 Splenomanometrie, trans·

cutane 557 Splenomegalie 556 Splenoportogramm (Rontgen)

558, 559 Splenoportographie 161, 558 -, Milzruptur 558 Starksche Sonde 539, 541 Steatosis hepa tis 144 Stenose, Atresie 264 -, Oesophagus 160 Straussches Manover 347,

503, 740, 741 Stress 62 -, akutes Ulcus 395 - -Ulcus 396 -, Vagotomie 397 Stumpfcarcinom-Entwicklung

(Rontgen) 768 -, Lymphangiosis carcinoma-

tosa 769 -, palliativ 769 - (Rontgenirrtum) 176 Sturzentleerung 99 -, Dumping·Syndrom

(Rontgen) 756 Subaciditat 123 Subdia phragmatische

Fundektomie, Ulcus ventriculi 312

Succinyldicholin 181 Superaciditat 123 Superinfektion, endogene 747 Sutura quatuor magistrorum

208 Swenko gastric hypothermia

unit 418 Sympathicus 27 Syncarcinogenese 772

984

Syndrom der abfiihrenden Schlinge 736, 737, 738

- - zufiihrenden Schlinge 734, 736

- - - -, Dumping­Syndrom 759

- - - - (Rontgen) 735 Syndrom, postaggressorisch

147, 150 - von BARSONy-POLGAR­

TESCHENDORF 538 Syndrome dyspeptique 97 Synergismus der Ober­

bauchorgane 100 - nach Billroth II 101

Tabaksbeutelnaht, doppelte 215

Testmahlzeit 1I3 Tetrapeptid 49 tetrapeptide 87 Thalamonal 186 TRAM 187 Theorie, DRAGSTEDT 288 -, JOHNSON 289 - (MARKS und SHAY) 290 -,neurogene 288 Therapieschaden, hepato-

tropher 150 Thiobarbiturat 147,178 - -Desulfurierung 184 Thiopenthal-Dosis 182 Thorakotomie, postero-Iateral

203 Thorakotomiewunde, Ver-

schluB 206 Thoraxmagen 654, 665 -, Atonie 656 -, Refluxoesophagitis 665 Tolbutamid 1I6 Tonusrhythmus 40 Toreksche Operation 662 Torsion, mesenterio-axiale

282 -, organo-axiale 282 Totalexstirpation, Oesophagus

630 Totalpouch 51 Totalresektion, Dumping-

Syndrom 754 -, prinzipieIle 594 TotraumvergroBerung 187 Toxohormon 605 Traktionsdivertikel 285 Tranquillizl"r 180 Transrectalschnitt, longi-

tudinal 197 Transsektion, azygoportale

(TANNER) 565 Transversalschnitt 197,

199 -, VerschluB 206 Trauma, stumpfes 271 Trendelenburg-Position,

umgekehrte 181

Sachverzeichnis

Tripus HaIleri 17 - -, Variationen 17 Trispuffer 187 Trunci NL vagi 27 trunculare Vagotomie 29 Truncus hepato-gastricus

17 - lienogastricus 17 - hepato-lienalis 17 - - -lieno-gastricus 17 - nervi vagi anterior 27 - - - posterior 27 Tryptische Aktivitat bei

Billroth I 104 Tuberkulose, Geschwiirs­

leiden 153 Tumoren Fundus-Kardia-

bereich, Fundektomie 640 -, semimaligne 597 Tumorintubation 252, 591 -, Arrosion, Perforation 256 -, CELESTIN 253 -, Ergebnisse 258 -, Kardia-Oesophagus-

carcinom 252 --, Magen-Kardia-Oeso­

phagus-Tumoren 257 Tunnelierung, antethorakal

250 -, - retrosternal 669

Vbergangsbereich, kardia­oesophageal 643

tlbergangszone, gastro­duodenale 6

-, kardio-oesophageale 12,24

-, oesophago-gastrische 6,510

-, - -kardia-fundale 508 tlbergangszonengeschwiir 290 tlbernahung 217 -, Methoden 431 -, Morbiditat 427 -, Mortalitat 428 -, Netzdeckung 430 -, Notoperation 427, 428 -, Technik 429 -, Ulcusperforation 427 - Vagotomie-Gastro-

Enterostomie 432 Ulcera, multiple, atypisches

V orgehen 375 - ventriculi, atypische 375 ulcerogenic tumors 78 Ulcus ad cardiam, Kom-

binationsoperation (NISSEN) 374

- - -, Verfahrenswahl 312 - "ad pylorum" 302 -, akutes 394, 395 -, -, Haufigkeit 397 -, -, Hirnverletzung 398 -, -, lokale Durchblutungs-

storung 397

Ulcus, akutes, Storung der hormonalen Funktion 395

-, -, - - neural-vagalen Funktion 396

-, -, - - Schleimhaut~ regeneration 397

-, -, Therapie 398 - Dieulafoy 403, 489 - duodeni 293 - -, akute Blutung 404 - -, Entstehung (nach

DRAGSTEDT) 288 - -, nichtresezierendes

Vorgehen (Rontgen) 502 - - Ulcus ventriculi -

Dragstedt-Kombination 302

- - - -, Unterschied 289 - -, Vagushyperfunktion

290 - -, Verfahrenswahl 297 -, "Exalto-Mann-William-

son" 377 -, Haufigkeit 295 -, Lebercirrhose 397 - oesophagi 423 - pepticum, Vagotomie 436 - - jejuni (U.p.j.) 376 - - -, begiinstigende

Verfahren 378 - - -, Blutung 380 - - -, Diagnose 379 - - -, Gastroenterostomia

antecolica anterior 381 - - -, Haufigkeit 378 - - -, Komplikationen

380 - - -, Leitsymptom 379 - - -, Pathogenese 377 - - -, Perforation 380 - - - (duodeni), Radikal-

operationen, Varianten 383

- - -, Resectio Billroth I (MOYNIHAN), (Ro.) 385

- - -, - - (Roux), (Ro.) 385

- - -, Rontgen 379 - - -, Rontgendiagnose

380 - - -, Standardtechnik

379 - - -, Symptome 379 - - -, Technik 381 - - -, Ursa chen 377 - - -, VerschluB der

Anastomose 380 - - -, Zweiteilung der

Radikaloperation 388 -, postbulbiires 170, 300 -, - (Rontgen) 171 -, Psychostress 397 -, Refluxoesophagitits 423 - Trias 286

Ulcus ventriculi ad cardiam (Rontgen), (85%) Resectio B-I1 (Rontgen) 494

-- - - -, Irrtiimer 313 - -, atypische Techniken

373 - -, Beobachtungszeit 309 - -, distale, Resektion 310 - -, ein chirurgisches

Problem 309 - -, elektive Operation

309 - -, Entstehung (nach

DRAGSTEDT) 288 - -, Fundektomie 374 - -, Haufigkeit 308 - -, Indikation 308 - -, Kombinationsopera-

tion (NISSEN) 312 - -, Komplikationen 286 - -, konservative Behand-

lung 309 - -, Korrektur 314 - -, Malignitiit 308, 314 - - mediale, Funktions-

priifung 73 - -, Palliativresektion

(KELLING-MADLENER) 311 - -, Prognose 308 - -- proximale, Fundek-

tomie (Rontgen) 494 - - -, Malignitat ( ?)

(Rontgen) 495 - - -, resezierende

Verfahren 313 - - - und mediale

Resektionen 373 - - -, Verfahrenswahl 312 - -, resezierende Verfahren

310 - -, Rezidivrate 308 - -, Schnellschnittunter-

suchung 308 - -, subdiaphragmatische

Fundektomie 312 - -, Treffsicherheit,

Diagnose 308 - -, Ulcus duodeni,

Operation allgemein 318 - -, Vagushypofunktion

290 --, Verfahrenswahl

308, 309, 311 - -, Verschleppung 309 Ulcusatiologie 290 -. Sauresekretion 287 -, Theorien 287 -, Vagus 436 -, Vagushyperfunktion 288 -, Zusammenfassung 290 Ulcusblutung, akute 398 -, Anticholinergica 400 -, Diagnose 399 -, Finsterer-Regel 401

Sachverzeichnis

Ulcusblutung, Indikations­fehler 402

-, Indikationsregel (HOLLE) 402

-, konservativ 400 -, lokale Magenunterkiihlung

400 -, Operationsindikat,ion 401 -, Riaiko 398 -, Therapie 400 -, Therapieregeln 400 -, Vasopressin 400 -, Verfahrenswahl 402 -, Vorgehen bei unbe-

kannter Blutungsquelle 403

-, - n. ILLINGWORTH 402 Ulcuschirurgie, duodenale,

VVANGENSTEEN 290 -, Indikationsfrage 295 -, Perioden der 294 Ulcusdiagnose, Gastrocamera

134

985

Ulcuszellen (VVITTE) 128/129 U mgehungsanastomose,

Jejunum 244 - - abdomino-rechts-

thorakal 246 Umgehungsanastomosen 736 -, palliative 244 Umwandlungsoperation 737 - (BENEDINI) 751, 753 - - (Rontgen) 757 -, Duodenalpassage 749 - (HENLEY, SOUPAULT)

750, 754 - - - (Rontgen) 755 -, Indikation 749 -, Leberverhalten 152 -, Passagestorung 735 -, Resultate 755 -, selekt.ive proximale

Vagotomie 753 -, - Vagotomie 749 -, Vagotomie 750, 751 Umwandlungsoperationen

U8,721 Ulcusdivertikel 285 Ulcusexcision (HORSLEY) - (JUDD) 455 Ulcusgenese, psycho-

455 -, B-I1-B-I 749 - (BIEBL) 752

somatische 306 Ulcusinvalide 370 Ulcuslokalisation, tlber­

gangszonenbereich 302 Ulcus-Mobilisation, von links

348 -, von rechts 349 Ulcusoperation, Kriterien 291 Ulcusoperationen, Beur-

teilung 293 Ulcusperforation, Burksche

Methode 432 -, dreischichtige Versorgung

431 -, Haufigkeit 421 -, Indikation, eigene 429 -, Komplikationen 422 -, Luftsichel (Rontgen) 425 -, Meckel'sches Divertikel

423 -, medikamentos-induziert

423 -, Netztamponade 430 -, Peritonitis 425 -, Resektionskliniken 428 -, Resultate 428 -, Rontgennachweis 172 -, Rontgenuntersuchung 425 -, selektive 427 -, Symptome und Diagnose

423 -, Technik 429 -, Therapie und Verfahrens-

wahl 426 -, tJbernahungskliniken 428 -, Ulcusexcision - Vago-

tomie - Pyloroplastik 433

-, Dumping-Syndrom 748, 750

-, eigene Faile 755 -, Kasuist,ik 754 -, mehrfache (Rontgen)

758 -, Nachuntersuchungen 760 -, spezielle Technik 750 upside-down-stomach

281,513 Uropepsinausscheidung,

Magensekretion 396 Uropepsinogen 47

vagal-antrale Phase 54 Vagotomie 28 -, alleinige 441 -, Antrektomie 441 - + Antrektomie + Gastro-

Duodenostomie, Vorteile 463

-, B-I 325 -, blutstillende VVirkung 730 -, Blutung 448 -, Cholelithiasis 440 -, Cholostase 440 -, Diarrhoe 442 - distale Resektion -

Gastro-Duodenostomie 438

-, - -, Resultate 466/467 - -Drainageoperation

290, 436, 441 -, Dumping-Diarrhoe 442 -, Dumping-Syndrom 449 -, Dysphagie 449 -, erlaubte Operationen 440 - -Effekt, B-I 325 -, Funktionsstorungen 439

986

Vagotomie-Gastroenterostomie 441

- - Pylorusausschaltung 441

-, Gastrostomie 440 - +Hemi-(40-50%)-

Gastrektomie + Gastro­Duodenostomie 464

-, Herzstillstand 439 -, Hiatushernie 448 -, Indikation 438 -, komplette 51 -, Komplikationen 439 -, mediale Resektion 438 -, Mediastinitis 448 -, Motilitat 449 -, - der Gallenwege 440 -, Nachbehandlung 449 -, nicht erlaubte Operationen

440 - + nichtresezierende

Operationen 451 -, nichtresezierende Opera-

tionen, Resultate 457 -, Niichternsekretion 437 -, Pankreassekretion 449 -, Pankreassekretions-

storung 439 -, partielle 448 -, Pneumothorax 448 9 -, proximale Resektion 43 - Pyloroplastik 438 441 --, - (WEINBERG), (Rontgen)

458 - + resezierende Opera­

tionen, Dumping, U.p.j. 462

- - - Regein 462 - - - Spatresultate 462 -, Resultate 440 -, Rezidivulcus 449 - selektive 104,444,447 -, - Antrektomie, Rezidiv-

rate 442 -, - komplette 443 -, - oder total 291 -, - proximale (HOLLE) 57,

378, 439, 442, 448 -, - - Kaskade 280 -, - - Technik 500 -, Stress 397 - Technik 444, 448 -, trunculare 440, 444 -, - postop. 441 -, -, transabdominell 446 - Ulcus duodeni 437 -, Ulcus pepticum 436 -, Ulcus ventriculi 437 -, Umwandlungsoperation

750 -, Vollstandigkeit 439,

449 -, Wirkung der 56 -, Zollinger-Ellison-Syndrom

438

Sachverzeichnis

vagotomy antiselective 472 -, Duodenal Ulcer

(DRAGSTEDT) 449 - gastric blood flow 406 - Gastric Ulcer 450 Vagus-Blockade, Anti­

cholinergica 398 -, Rs. antro-hepato-

pyloricus 444 - -Regeneration 440 -, Variationen 444 Valvula pylori 4 Vapor, Fluotec 182 Varicen, Direktumstechung

564 -, Dissektionsligatur 564 -, Fundektomie 564 -, proximale partielle

Magenresektion 564 -, Querdurchtrennung 564 -, Rontgennachweis 557 Varicenblutun~,

Dissektionsligatur 568 -, Ligaturoperationen,

direkte 568 -, -, - (WELCH) 568 - Magenresektionen,

proximale 568 -, MagenunterkiihIung,

lokale 569 -, Notoperationen 568 - Oesophago-Gastroskopie

567 - Transsektion des Magen­

fundus 568 - Umstechung intra­

luminare 569 varices, esophageal,

hemorrhage 414 Vasa recta 19 V. azygos 22 - coronaria ventriculi 22,

24 - gastroepiploica dext. 24 - gastroepiploica sin. 24 - hemiazygos 22 - Iienalis 24 - mesenterica caud. 24 - mesenterica cranialis 24 - pancreatico-duodenalis 24 - porta 24 Venae gastricae breves 24 - --etsin. 24 - Lejars 550 - Retzius 550 - Sappey 550 VenOse Versorgung des

Magens 22 Veratzung, chemische 268 -, Dilatationstherapie 270 -, Friihbehandlung 270 -, kindliche 269 -, Resultate 271 -, Spatbehandlung 270 Verband 195, 721

Verletzungen 259, 268 -, elektive Operation 271 Verletzungen, N achbarorgane

739 -, Notoperation 271 - perforierende innere 272 -, - Resultate 272 -, SofortmaBnahmen 271 -, traumatische 271 -, von auBen 271 -, von innen 271 VerschluBsyndrom, arterio­

mesenteriales 264 Versorgung des Magens,

arterielle, (oberflachliche Schicht) 15

- - -, - (tiefe Schicht) 16

Vestibulum 10,510 - gastro·oesophageale

90, 159 - - - (Rontgen) 162 - oesophagi 12 - oesophago-gastricum

532 - - - (LAmER) 10 - - - (LERCHE) 10 Villi intestinales 9 Virchowsche Driise 32 Visceralschmerz 28 Vitamin A-Resorption 116 - Bl 116 - B12 47 - -Mangel 116 - C 116 - -Mangel 116 Volvulus 281 - balanced operation 282 -, chronischer 282 -, Differentialdiagnose 282 -, Formen des 282 -, Gastropexie 282 -, organo-axialer 280, 282 -, ROntgenkriterien 282 -, Rotationsstorung 267 -, Therapie 282

Wassertherapie 187 Weinberg-Operation 453 - -, Resultate 457 Wiederholungsoperation,

Schnittfiihrnng 207 WILLIS, Schlingenmuskel n.

10 Wollfadenprobe, Einhornsche

399 Wunddehiszenz 721 -, Prophylaxe 721 Wundinfektion 721 -, Antibiotica 732 -, Bauchsperrer 732 -, Operationsdisziplin 732 Wundrand, Einziehung 721 WundverschluB, Bauchdecke

204

Xyloseresorptionstest 117

Y -fiirmige Anastomose (Roux) 230

Zeitfaktor 195 Zellen, argentaffine 8 -, mucoide 7 -, zymogene 7 Zelltupfsonde 125 Zickzacklinie 12 Zollinger-Ellison -Syndrom

61, 78, 303, 681

Sachverzeichnis

Zollinger-Ellison-Syndrom eight cases 391

- - -, Fundektomie 305, 489

- - - gastrojejunal ulcer 391

- -, Hyperfunktion, pluriglandulare 304

- -, Therapie 304 - -, totale Magenresektion

304 Zugangswege, abdominell 197 -, abdomino-thorakal 197

987

Zugangswege, Kardia 201 -, thorako-abdominal 197 -, transdiaphragmal 197 -, transthorakal 197,203 Zwerchfell 10 - -Hernie 510 - -, gemischte 281 - -Komplikationen, Links-

symptomatologie 748 - -, Reoperation 748 - -Lucken 511 Zwischenschaltung,

Jejunumsegment 753